《Making a harem after transmigrating》


 Chapter 1: I transmigrated...?

    The entire world changed 7 years ago, after the emergence of the tower and dungeons all around the world.


    Horrifying monsters roamed around the world and an even more terrifying, a huge and magnificent tower whose height even surpassed the sky appeared out of thin air.


    But, the world didn''t forego us, people started to awaken new capabilities inside them in the form of a system.


    This only happened to a few people, not everyone, and only those whose age was at least 16.


    Many awakened powers were useful in battle, some awakened to support and some powers remained useless. Except for those who awakened, some people never awakened as well.


    Evan, a 23-year-old young man was one of the awakened. He was awakened when he was at the age of 16.


    And, the ability he awakened was... Unknown.


    Yep, that was his power, nobody knows what that was and what it does at all. So, even though he awakened, he was nothing more than a normal human.


    "You piece of shit, you can''t even do a single thing properly. I can''t stand you any longer, get out of my shop right now."


    A fat pig, with almost no hair on his head was yelling at Evan.


    He worked in a convenience store and the man standing in front of him was the owner of this store.


    Evan wasn''t able to utter a single word at his yelling at all. He knew why he was kicking him out of this store, and it wasn''t because he was at fault at all, he was getting kicked out because of the girl standing beside Evan.


    She seduced the owner and made him kick Evan out of his job.


    Clenching his fist and gritting his teeth was the only thing Evan could do.


    Though Evan could have at least beaten the shit out of this fatass, he wasn''t due to thew. Evan was awakened so even if he was like a normal human, he couldn''t beat this fat pig.


    ''Just you wait, if I ever get to know my real ability, I will beat the shit of you.''


    His thoughts were wild, but without a single word, he went out of the store.


    He strolled outside, reminiscing about the life he had been living, he couldn''t imagine anything good that ever happened to him.


    Evan has been living as an orphan, so he never had anyone he could call his family. Even at the orphanage, he was bullied every day and other kids used to make fun of him. His body was weak from his birth and he wasn''t able to change himself no matter what.


    However, at one time he beat the one guy who used to bully him so badly that he fainted. After that time, nobody made fun of him, but he still was alone.


    He didn''t get to finish his education properly, so he just had to work these small jobs for a living.


    Getting an awakening was probably the only good thing that happened to him, but even that was of no value to him.


    "Ha... why is my life so meaningless?" He sighed and said.


    He stopped his feet and looked at the sky after sensing something. Two figures which were almost the size of a fly were chasing against each other.


    [Congrattions, the 50th floor of the tower has been cleared.]


    Suddenly he heard the notification from the system, which shocked him and he couldn''t help but wail in his sorrow once again.


    ''What?! They even cleared the 50th floor?! And here I am, not even on the 1st floor. Can''t my life be any better, at least let me know what this unknown is?''


    He wasn''t able to take his eyes off those figures. He has always admired the strong and thrived to be someone strong as well, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t surpass his limit and unveil his skill.


    In the sky, those two figures were chasing each other. The one who was chasing the other guy used his skill, which took the form of a chain, and attacked the one in front.


    Sensing the attack on his back, he also replied with his back shing the sword at those chains.


    This process went on for a while, but after some time Evan''s eyes widened and he eximed in his head,


    ''Why are they heading towards me?!''


    Faster than Evan''s eyes could follow, the two figures like lighting were closing near Evan.


    He wanted to back away not trying to hinder those two, but he couldn''t. He was trapped in the aura they were releasing. Sensing their aura, he immediately realized they were strong and probably were those mighty S-rankers, he used to hear on the news.


    They are the peak powerhouses of this and can overthrow a whole country in a matter of minutes. And now he was in between the fights of two S-rankers, he knew what would be his oue right there.


    ''Oh, shit. I am so fucked right now.''


    His prediction became true the next moment when he saw the chains which looked even more powerful from up close,ing towards him.


    The moment those chainsnded, the whole ce was turned upside down. It easily destroyed everything that came in its way and all the buildings in its way crumbled down.


    Evan wasn''t affected directly but the debris after destruction and its shockwave affected him and he was sent flying. His internal organs were damaged and he was bleeding from his nose, and his mouth everywhere, while a rod pierced into his gut.


    All the people who were also looking at the two S-rankers ran immediately after seeing the destruction caused by them while screaming their throats out.


    ''H-how did this happen?''


    Evan was still in shock, he wasn''t even able to see how all this happened in a matter of seconds.


    He hated this all. He hated his powerlessness. Throughout his life, he didn''t get anything of value or a shred of happiness, and now his life was running out as well.


    ''Am I gonna die like this? Without achieving anything?! Nobody will remember me as well, why was I even born?!''


    He looked at the two figures fighting against each other, their battle was fierce and it only caused more destruction.


    Evan looked at them both and bit his lips, he has always handled his problem on his own and even though he was born weak, he never knelt in front of anyone and beat the shit out of anyone who tried to harm him, but these two... he couldn''t do anything against them. He was simply too weak to damage them.


    Evan''s vision started to blur, he was losing too much blood and knew his time was nearing, and at that moment the fight between those two figures also ended.


    The guy using the chain was in by the guy using the sword, but it wasn''t without a loss, he was injured severely as well.


    At thest moment, he was pierced by the chains straight in his heart, but even with a hole in his chest, he stood straight but even he knew he wouldn''t live after this.


    He will again get chased by someone else. He then took out a crystal omitting a dark and sinister aura around it, and said...


    "All these for this crystal without a description? Just what is this thing."


    He also had no idea what that thing on his hand was. This crystal was the reward for clearing the 50th floor, and immediately after clearing the floor, he was chased by the guy who just died.


    He didn''t know what the crystal was but someone else did... Evan who was almost about to pass out, heard another notification from the system.


    [The fragment of the unknown is near the host. Do you wish to integrate with it?]


    Evan didn''t know what was happening, he didn''t listen to the system as well. He was on the brink of death, with his hazy eyes he looked at the system and the man standing in front of him.


    He tried to focus his vision, but he was only able to see the options on the system screen. Without even knowing what the system was asking him for, he said on his mind...


    ''ept...''


    And closed his eyes.


    [Host has epted the intregation. Beginning to fuse with the fragment of unknown.]


    After this notification came, the crystal on the hand of the man escaped from his hand and went inside Evan with a ''Whoosh'' sound.


    The man was surprised and shocked at the same time, he wasn''t able to stop the crystal at all.


    Just when he was about to go to Evan to take the crystal back, he saw a few more figuresing towards him. Though hesitant, he had to go away for now.


    Inside Evan''s mind, the system was starting the process of fusing the fragment of the unknown with Evan.


    [Starting the process of fusion. 1%... 2%¡­ Warning, the host is in a critical condition right now, stopping the fusion right now. The host won''t be able to survive the fusion with his current body. Searching the perfect body for the host...]


    [Found the body same as the host. Starting the process of transmigration.]


    [Transmigration, sessful.]


    ***


    Give me your support guys, and my other novel as well.


    The more you support me, the more I will feel motivated to write.

 Chapter 2: First quest.

    [Congrattions, host. You have sessfully transmigrated.]


    [Restarting the process of fusion with the fragment of the unknown. Fusionpletion 1%... 2%... 5%... 18%... 39%... 69%... 96%... 99%... 100%. Fusionpletion.]


    Evan was unconscious and didn''t realize what had happened to him at all. Without his knowledge, he had transmigrated to a world that was familiar but at the same time unfamiliar to him.


    After a long time, Evan slowly opened his eyes; his vision was still blurry. Rubbing his eyes, he looked at the unfamiliar ceiling in front of him and immediately realized this wasn''t his house.


    "Where am I? Didn''t I die?"


    Remembering what had happened to him, he immediately checked for his injuries, but there weren''t any injuries on him.


    He feltpletely fine.


    But that''s the thing concerning him; he was fine even after getting so much injured. He should have died. How was he alive?


    Then, a realization hit him,


    ''This body... it''s not mine...''


    Looking at his hands, he realized that the body he was currently in wasn''t his at all.


    "Ahhh..."


    Suddenly, all the memories of the previous owner of this body rushed inside his head. The sudden shock was so painful that he almost fainted again while screaming.


    Soon, the memories stoppeding. Evany on his bed, gasping for air while his body became all sweaty.


    In the memory, he found that the previous owner had the same name as him and was also born weak just like him.


    But that''s not all he found; the previous owner didn''t awaken like him; he was a normal human and was already 17 years old.


    That means he had no chance to awaken anymore.


    ''Oh, fucking great. Nothing changes even now. But, why did I get this body? Why this one?''


    Hemented his life once again, but the thing that bothered him more than anything was that he couldn''t take his revenge on that fucker because of whom he died.


    He was powerless before and powerless now; the only thing different was... That man with a sword was the father of this body.


    ''I saw that man fighting against someone just a while ago, but ording to the memory of the previous owner of this body, he had died 6 years ago. How is this possible? Did I transmigrate 6 years ago and was in aa the entire time? No, if that was so, I wouldn''t remember all the memories till yesterday. Just what is happening?''


    It was then the notification of the system rang inside my head.


    [You have awakened host. The fragment of the unknown is sessfully fused with you. From now on, you will be getting quests and rewards for itspletion, but if you don''tplete even a single quest, you will get devoured by the unknown.]


    [First of all, you have been transmigrated as Evan Nightshade. You were on the brink of death, so the fragment ordered the system to find a suitable body for you, with simr potential as yours.]


    ''What?!''


    That was the only thing on his mind right now. He was transmigrated and also got fused with the unknown; just what was that unknown.


    ''System, what is this unknown?''


    Evan asked, but he didn''t get the answer as he expected.


    [I apologize, host. I do not have the authority to tell you about this. But, if you keep onpleting all the quests, you will get your answers eventually.]


    He was even more confused now; all the things that happened to meing at the same time made it moreplex.


    To summarize it all, it was like...


    ''If Iplete the quests, I will get stronger like I wanted, right? But what kind of quests will I get?''


    [It depends on you, host. All the quests will be rted to you, like what you need, what you desire, and what youck? Every quest will be to fulfill all that.]


    It was amazing. Evan, who always wanted to have anything he wants, getting a system like this is the best thing that could happen to him. He didn''t care even if he was transmigrated as the son of the guy who killed him.


    ''So, are you a wish-fulfillment system?''


    [Something like that.]


    ''Is that so? Then what is my first quest?''


    Evan was excited to get stronger, but he didn''t show it on his face. He knows what kind of luck he has, so it was better for him to be careful.


    [Right away, host. Though, this body has the same potential as you, but just like you in your previous body, this body is also too weak. Currently, what you need the most is training.]


    [Quest 1: Do 100 push-ups in 24 hours.


    Reward: +4 strength.


    Failure: Getting devoured by the unknown.


    Good luck, host.]


    Evan got the first quest, but he wasn''t happy at all. Doing 100 push-ups was hard but it isn''t impossible, so he was sure he will be able toplete that. What he was concerned about was,


    ''I have done every kind of exercises push-ups, pull-ups, sprint, squats and many more, but I wasn''t able to get even a single increase in my stats. System, are you sure I will be able to increase my strength?''


    [Trust me, host. You will be able to do it this time.]


    ''Sigh. After facing failures so many times, I don''t think I will be able to do it anymore. If I don''t get my results this time, I will lose my trust in you.''


    "Let''s start, now."


    Evan inhaled a deep breath and started to do push-ups. He didn''t have any problem in controlling his body; it had the simr height as Evan in his past, the only difference was his hair turned ck.


    He didn''t care about all that and kept on doing push-ups.


    1¡­ 2¡­ 3... 4... 5... 6... 7...


    And he fell down.


    ''What the fuck?!''


    ---


    Thanks for reading, everyone. Please support me by adding it to your collection and giving me some power stones.

 Chapter 3: What kind of quest is this?

    ''What the fuck?!''


    He fell to the floor just after doing 7 push-ups. Just 100 push-ups wouldn''t have been too difficult, but in Evan''s case, it is. His body was too weak toplete the quest easily.


    ''Just how pathetically weak is he? If it goes like this, I won''t be able to finish in time at all.''


    Still, he didn''t give up and tried it once more.


    8... 9...


    His hands were giving out. He pushed himself more and tried to do just one more. His hands trembled, but he didn''t stop, gritting his teeth, he went for one more push-up.


    10...


    He reached 10, just a fraction of the quest. He became breathless with just this much andy t on the floor.


    "Haaa... haaa... finally reached 10. I still have 90 more to go. But I don''t think I will be able to do that right now. The previous me haven''t done a single workout, so it''s understandable. Even though, what kind of stat do I have to have difficulty doing this?"


    ''System, show me my stats.''


    [Here''s your stats and your character profile, host.


    Name: Evan Nightshade


    Age: 17


    Height: 5ft 5inch


    Bloodline: Unknown


    Physique: Unknown


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 3


    Agility: 4


    Stamina: 4


    Mana: 0


    Endurance: 1


    Skills: Unknown...


    Harem members: None.]


    The system, following hismand, showed him his stats and he was amazed. Amazed at how weak a person can be.


    Though he wasn''t able to increase his stats and had never been to any dungeons or the tower, he knew one thing even an average male has all his stats at 8 or 9. And here his stats were even weaker than a child.


    ''Is this my report card or my stats? 3, 4, 4, 0 and 1. How will I survive like this? No, this can''t go on, I will have to get stronger.''


    He was even more determined to get stronger now, but there was still that hesitation on his mind that, he won''t be able to increase his stats at all.


    His eyes then wandered around other things, his bloodline, physique, and skills.


    ''What the fuck is this unknown? Everything I have is unknown, just what is that, can''t you give me a little hint, syst-... What the fuck?! Harem members? Will I be having a harem as well?''


    [No, host. Don''t get offended, but you are simply too weak to even know the name of what unknown is, so you will have to find that out yourself, if I tell you about it now, you will perish instantly, even if I can''t stop it from happening. So, I apologize for that.]


    [As for you having a harem. You desired that, didn''t you? So you will be having a harem.]


    The system was right. He did desire to have girls around him, and that was one of the reasons he wanted to get strong at the beginning, but he was soon hit with reality.


    But, that wasn''t his concern right now, listening to the system, he could at least predict that this unknown wasn''t something normal at all. Dying with just the mention of it, it must be he dangerous.


    ''I should be scared right now, right? I might die knowing what is unknown, but... why is my heart dancing with excitement? What is this feeling?''


    Despite getting scared, Evan was excited to know what is this unknown. But that is a thing for the future, for now, he needs to focus on doing 100 push-ups.


    "Even if I push myself to my limit, I don''t think I will be able toplete it right away... and it''s just 10 pm right now. Mother and sisters must be sleeping right now, I wonder if Aunt hase tonight or not?"


    Evan, in this life, wasn''t an orphan, though it was strange for him to acknowledge these people around him as family, but after getting the memories of previous Evan, he also feels some attachments towards them.


    Excluding his father, whom everyone assumes is dead, there is his mother, two sisters one elder and one younger, and his aunt. His aunt is the sister of his father.


    Talking about his family, his younger sister Lyra is just 15 years old and isn''t awakened yet and his mother Seraphina is also a normal human. His elder sister Nova and his aunt Celestina are the only awakened people in the house.


    Nova is currently a student in the Arcane Academy and is considered a genius in the academy. Whereas, Celestina is a C-rank hunter. She is the one who handles the expenses in our house. For normal humans, it is really difficult to get a job with a proper ie.


    "I should go for a walk and try doing push-ups again."


    Saying that, he got up with difficulty and with his shaking legs headed outside his room.


    Outside was all dark, the lights were off, showing that everyone had gone to sleep in their rooms.


    The house wasn''t big, a two-storeyed house enough for a family of five with each having a different room. There is also a training hall, Celestina and Nova used that to train every day.


    "It''s good that everyone is asleep right now. I should go and do some light exercises in the training hall, just push-ups won''t be enough for me."


    [You got that right, host. You should do something more, if you do better than the given quest then you might be able to gain additional rewards.]


    The voice of the system sounded in his head. It was sudden but Evan wasn''t surprised by it at all, he had be indifferent to most of the things happening with him.


    ''Additional rewards, huh? We will see that.''


    Though he said that, he still wasn''t sure if he would get his stats increased or not. But he didn''t want to miss this chance, if it was possible for him to get stronger then, he would do anything.


    "Let''s head to the training hall. Hmm, why is there light inside?"


    Evan went downstairs and headed towards the basement. The training hall was made there, as it produced intense noises. When Evan was in front of the hall, he heard some noises inside and the hall was lit as well. Someone was inside there training right now.


    ''Who could it be? Is it sister?''


    As he wondered who the person inside might be, he slowly pushed the door open and immediately his eyes widened with shock at the scene in front of him.


    Inside, Celestina was doing training on a treadmill, it was a modernized treadmill after the incident of tower and dungeons, and it could reach a speed equal to that of bullet trains, Celestina was going so fast that Evan couldn''t keep up with her legs.


    That wasn''t the only thing that made his eyes open wide, it was her beauty as well.


    Her brown hair tied in a ponytail was swinging like waves, her skin was fair and smooth, an hourss shape physique with perfect breasts and an ass that could make any man lust after her, and her tight leggings and top enhanced her curves and allure even more, made Evan mesmerized with a single look.


    Before Evan could do anything, the notification from the system sounded inside his head and this made him even more agitated.


    Ding~


    [Don''t worry. I got you, host.]


    [Quest: Make your aunt your woman. Conquer both her heart and her body.


    Time limit: None


    Reward: A S-rank weapon and +10 all stats


    Failure: Devoured by Unknown


    No need to say thanks, host. Enjoy.]


    ''Fuck, what kind of quest is this?''


    [Your desire, host. Remember I am here to fulfill all that.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading, everyone. I would appreciate it if you guys could bless me with yourments.

 Chapter 4: I cant trust this woman.

    The moment Evanid his eyes on Celestina, he was mesmerized and the system also didn''t back away and gave him the quest he desired, but Evan still felt it was wrong. Making your aunt your woman, isn''t that taboo?


    ''System, are you sure this quest is right? I mean, she is my aunt.''


    [Don''t me me, host. It was a quest for your desire, I can''t do anything about it, and one more thing, the quest cannot be changed and if you fail, you already know the consequences.]


    The reply from the system wasn''t something he had hoped for. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t like that idea, but he still felt wrong about it.


    ''Let''s just forget about it. It doesn''t have a time limit, so even if I don''t finish it, I won''t get a punishment.''


    He reassured himself with that logic, but his happiness was crushed by the system the next moment.


    [Nice thinking, host. But if she gets married to someone else, then that will count as quest failure, at that time you can guess what will happen.]


    ''Are you with me or against me bitch?''


    [I am obviously with you, host and that was why I reminded the loopholes in your n.]


    ''Sigh, whatever...''


    Finishing his conversation with the system, Evan headed inside the training hall.


    Celestina saw him entering inside and stopped the trade mill and nced at him.


    ''Hmm, why is he here at this time?''


    "What are you doing here, Evan? And what happened to your hair, howe they are ck now? Did you dye it? Are you in your rebellious phase now?"


    Celestina asked, her tone full of teasing. She always talks to Evan like this and enjoys making fun of him. Evan previously was shy and timid, but Evan now wasn''t like that at all.


    "I have awakened, aunt," Evan replied casually. "I also want to train with you from now on."


    "What?!" Celestina was naturally surprised by knowing this information.


    "When did you awaken? Did your hair change because of your awakening?" She asked.


    "Umm." Evan nodded and didn''t say much.


    He wasn''t able to properly speak right now. With the questing just a moment ago, his mind wasn''t stable and when he looked at Celestina who stopped her workout, he wasn''t able to face her properly.


    Drenched in sweat, Celestina''s clothes were almost see-through. With a bit more focus, Evan could easily see her undergarments and her curves were more visible from up close.


    Evan couldn''t help but think again about the quest of the system, he might ept the quest.


    "Hmm, is something wrong?" Celestina felt weird seeing Evan trying to ignore her and she immediately knew the reason behind it.


    ''Is he getting embarrassed because of how I look? Hmph, he is cute as always.''


    Trying to tease him much further, she slowly strolled towards him and hugged him from behind, pressing her soft breasts against his back. Celestina was taller and stronger than him, so it was easier for her to hold him in a ce, she had done this with Evan many times.


    Evan immediately felt a heavenly sensation in his back, this sensation almost made him lose himself and get an erection right away. But he didn''t show his emotion and didn''t get flustered as Celestina wanted.


    "What are you doing?" Evan asked not showing any reaction towards her touch.


    This action of his surprised Celestina. Before whenever she tried these tricks with Evan, he always got embarrassed and ran away immediately, but he didn''t even react this time.


    ''Why is he fine right now? Howe he changed so much? Is he thinking he has grown up after getting awakened? Hmph, I will show him even greater-''


    "I am here to train with you, will you please stop doing all this?"


    Before she could think of doing something more, Evan spoke breaking thoughts of making him embarrassed.


    But, she still didn''t let him go and whispered in his ear, "Do you want me to stop, we can continue this for much longer?"


    She tried to be as seductive as she could and gave it her all, but she was also embarrassed when she said this, it was a first for her as well.


    ''You can''t get away this time, no man should be able to handle this right?''


    But, Evan still didn''t show any reaction and stayed still, this caused Cleastina to rethink her charm.


    ''How is he still fine? Am I not beautiful enough?''


    But contrary to what she was thinking, Evan was getting more flustered inside.


    ''How can she even say something like this? I am her nephew... control yourself Evan, stay calm, you can''t get hard right now. I should tell her to move away andplete my quest.''


    While Celestina was doubting her charm, Evan broke from her embrace and said while facing her,


    "Please stop all this. I am here to train."


    Evan didn''t think much of it, but it made Celestina doubt herself even more. So, making a face as if she would cry right now, she said,


    "D-do you hate me? Don''t you love your aunt anymore?"


    She was almost about to cry, and it made Evan rethink what he did.


    ''Maybe, I should be a little less indifferent.''


    He realized his fault and with an apologetic face, he said, "I am sorry, aunt. I didn''t intend to make yo-..."


    He was about to apologize but stopped right away when he saw, Celestina, trying hard to hold herughter.


    ''This woman, she was pretending to get hurt. I can never trust her.''


    Without giving her a single nce, Evan walked away and tried to search for some equipment he could train with.


    "Hahahaha...."


    Celestina burst out immediately after seeing Evan''s wrong face. She finally achieved what she wanted to see.


    ''Is he angry with me now? Let''s stop for today and help him, I should be a responsible aunt for my dear nephew, right?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. I am reuploading because I felt there was a little problem with my novel previously, it has been 5 days but I wasn''t receiving any powerstones. Hope this gets fixed this time.


    Please support me with your collection and powerstones, it motivates me.

 Chapter 5: Celestina isnt weak.

    Celestina gently approached Evan and said, "Now, now, don''t be upset. Your aunt will help you. Tell me, when did you awaken?"


    Her tone of speaking was much different from before, so Evan also replied firmly, "Just a while ago, a system panel appeared in front of me."


    "Hmm, so you did awaken. But just getting awakened doesn''t mean you can wander around the dungeons and fight monsters, alright? You need to have proper training first."


    Evan also realized that if he didn''t, he would have just gone to a dungeon and probably wouldn''t be alive anymore. "I know," he simply nodded.


    Celestina was d inside that Evan seemed a bit more mature now, but she still wanted him to remain her cute nephew.


    ''I can''t believe he is already 17 and awakened as well. It feels as if it were just yesterday when he came into my life.''


    She couldn''t forget the image of a small child around 3 years old calling her aunt and always running around her. It''s been 14 years since then, but for her, it felt like it was just yesterday.


    ''But will he feel sad if he didn''t awaken a good ability? If he listens to me, I don''t want him to go around dungeons at all.''


    She was worried about him not awakening a good ability, which might demotivate him, but unbeknownst to her, he didn''t even know what his ability really was.


    "Evan, what ability did you awaken? If it''s not good, you don''t have to feel disappointed about it; you can do something else than being a hunter," she said.


    Evan was silent for a while, wondering if he should really tell her the truth, but after a while, he decided to be honest with her. "I don''t know."


    "Huh?!"


    His answer naturally confused her. Seeing her like that, he exined his circumstances. "I don''t know what my ability is; it''s just written unknown here."


    This didn''t clear Celestina''s confusion but further threw her into disarray.


    ''What kind of ability is that? I have never heard about it at all.''


    "Are you sure there isn''t anything else?"


    She asked if Evan missed something about his ability.


    "No. There is nothing else," he replied.


    ''I shouldn''t talk about my quest with her for now.''


    "Strange, I have never heard about someone not knowing his own ability."


    She pondered for a while. Evan also didn''t say anything else and just kept looking at her.


    ''What should I do now? I would have told him to do something else if he didn''t awaken a good ability, but him not knowing his ability... he will only be risking his life if he goes to being a hunter.''


    Celestina wasn''t sure about what she should do now; she didn''t want Evan to risk his life by bing a hunter.


    ''Maybe I should talk with sister-inw first. Yeah, I should do that.''


    "Evan, you don''t have to worry about your ability. Why don''t you go and sleep for now, and we will dis¡ª"


    "No, I don''t care about my ability, I want to train for now. Can you help me with that?"


    Celestina was about to send him to sleep when he stopped her in between and demanded to train for now. Looking at his firm tone, she wasn''t able to deny him and let him do what he wanted.


    ''He really wants to train, huh? But without an ability, he won''t be able to survive in a dungeon. But if it''s just training, then it won''t be a problem, right? He might get tired and go to take a rest.''


    "You can train if you want. Why don''t you tell me your stats? I will suggest which equipment is better for you," she said, intending to help Evan.


    Evan, who heard her, instantly felt embarrassed. How will he say his stats, which he himself feels embarrassed to look at.


    "..."


    Seeing Evan wasn''t responding to her question, Celestina realized his predicament.


    ''Maybe he doesn''t have good stats. He wasn''t like the children his age, so it''s understandable.''


    "Don''t feel bad about it; you can tell me. I won''t make fun of your stats."


    Celestina tried to reassure Evan, but Evan wasn''t sure if he should tell her. He can''t trust this woman anymore.


    ''I am pretty sure she will make fun of it.''


    "I don''t want to talk about it. I will just do the same thing you were doing," he said, looking at the treadmill Celestina was using just a while ago.


    "Alright, I won''t force you if you don''t want to tell me, but don''t be afraid. Although it''s hard to increase your stats without fighting monsters, it''s not impossible."


    Saying that, she went near the treadmill, while Evan followed behind her.


    It looked like a normal treadmill, just a bit different and looked high ss, but it wasn''t high sspared to other treadmills avable in the market.


    When Evanid his eyes on the treadmill, he was shocked; his eyes widened, gulping his saliva down his throat, he couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    ''80 km/h?! She was running that fast.''


    He was shocked after seeing the speed Celestina was running at. Although Celestina was a C-rank, even being a C-rank wasn''t something that anyone can do.


    When you have at least one of your stats at 40, then you can be considered a C-rank. The ranking was decided like this...


    If someone has all of his stats below 10, then he is considered an F-rank; then someone with stats between 10-20 is considered an E-rank. Then, after that, all the other ranks have a gap of 20 stats, like for D-rank it is between 20-40, for C-rank it is between 40-60, likewise for B, A, and S-rank.


    After your stats reach 100, then you are considered an S-ranker. These people are the apex predators of this world who even the government has no control over.


    But most of them work with the government and are guild masters of major guilds, which is why this world is in peace right now.


    ---


    Thanks for reading, everyone.

 Chapter 6: She isnt so bad.

    Celestina saw the look of disbelief on Evan and said with her usual teasing tone, "Are you shocked after seeing the capability of your aunt? Don''t get shocked yet; this isn''t even a fraction of what I could do."


    She was feeling proud inside, glorifying her ability, but she didn''t get the expected reaction from Evan at all.


    ''What''s wrong with him today? He isn''t like usual at all... Is he upset because of his ability and feeling low?''


    "Why don''t you try it? I will fix the speed for you," she said and pressed the button to lower the speed and set it on 20 km/hr.


    ''It should be fine with this much, right?'' She thought and looked at Evan, signaling him to go for it.


    ''Will I be able to pull it off? 20 km/hr isn''t much, yeah, but that''s for others. Nevermind, let''s just give it a try.''


    Evan hopped on the treadmill, took a deep breath, and pressed the button to start.


    The treadmill gradually started to increase its speed; at first, it wasn''t that hard and Evan also felt he would pull it off, but then it started to increase more and became stable at 20.


    Evan was barely able to hold on, but he didn''t stop; he could feel his leg muscles about to give up but he still didn''t stop.


    ''I can''t stop now. Just how much of a pussy was this bitch to not even be able to run for a while.''


    He cursed himself, well the previous him, but still didn''t stop. He was getting out of breath and was gasping for air heavily. Taking the support of the side bar of the treadmill, he continued to run.


    ''He is doing better than I expected. I didn''t think he would even be able to run at this speed... Is he really that determined to be a hunter? It will really be difficult for him; he hasn''t faced a monster yet, that might be why he is trying to be a hunter, once hees in contact with one, he might drop that idea.''


    She was getting concerned for him; Evan was giving his all, but just doing exercises and fighting a monster arepletely different things.


    "Aww, are you getting tired already? Like this, you can''t even be able to run from the monsters... forget that, what will your girlfriend think about you?"


    "Shut up!!!"


    ''This woman... I will show her my ability soon; just you wait.''


    Evan gritted his teeth and yelled at her. He was getting annoyed with her.


    "Why are you yelling at me? I was just trying to help."


    "Help... *haaa*... how can you help me?!"


    "Hmph, not telling you."


    She snorted and looked away from Evan; she wasn''t doing it because she was hurt; she wants him to ask for her help himself.


    ''This woman...''


    Evan also realized that, so he didn''t care about his ego and decided to ask for help; if he couldplete his quest and get stronger then asking for help from his aunt wasn''t a big deal.


    He then pressed the button to stop the treadmill and took a breath of relief. He waspletely out of breath.


    He immediatelyy on the floor and was breathing heavily. He could feel his leg muscles yelling at him for working them more than their capacity.


    Celestina squatted down and looked at him with a smug look on her face and said, "What now?"


    Evan didn''t care about anything and just asked bluntly, "Please, help me aunt."


    She smiled and gave him a pat on his head saying, "Good boy, just be like this always."


    After that, Celestina did some movements in the air and took out a bottle of green liquid and handed it over to Evan.


    "This is a stamina restoration potion; using this will give you near unlimited stamina. It won''t actually increase your stamina to infinite but gives you energy that will make you feel as if you have unlimited stamina for 1 hr."


    Evan took the bottle in his hand and looked at it. It did give him a different feeling than just regr medicines.


    ''Something like this potion, won''t she be needing it more than me?''


    "Don''t you need this more than me?" He asked.


    "Don''t worry about it, at where my stats are, it''s really difficult to increase it with just a potion; you can have it." She said with a smile.


    [Host, you should just ept it. This potion might be what you need toplete the task faster. It is of good quality and won''t have huge side effects as well.]


    The system suggested him, inside his head.


    But he still had a doubt and asked,


    ''If it''s of high quality, then it must be expensive, right?''


    [It is expensive. Just a potion of normal quality can make some hunters give their entire month''s wage for that. This potion in your hand is far more expensive than that; many people might even kill you for that potion.]


    This information did surprise him. He didn''t think that it was that good.


    ''If it''s that expensive then it should work on her as well, right?''


    [It definitely works on her. In the tower, just a difference of one single stat might determine your life and death, and this potion can be effective for 1 hr meaning, she can at least improve her stat by one point, and if she uses it in battle it will be very helpful for her.]


    ''It''s that precious and she is just giving it to me? Is this what caring for the person you love is? I should repay her in the future.''


    Evan as an orphan never realized what family love is, so he wasn''t able to take her teasing, but now that she was helping him...


    ''She isn''t as bad as I thought.''


    After that, he didn''t waste any more time and drank the potion in a single gulp, and the potion showed its effect immediately; he was filled with vigor and unlimited stamina.


    ''Now, let''s get started for real.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading, everyone. Finally, you guys can give me power stones, so don''t be stingy and give them to me.


    Also, try my other novel if you can.

 Chapter 7: First quest completed

    Evan immediately felt his body was full of energy again.


    Without wasting any time, he again hopped on the treadmill and started to run.


    Unlike before, it wasn''t very hard this time, and he could feel he was slowly getting ustomed to it.


    ''It''s really easy now. I might be able toplete my quest now.''


    He was now sure that he would finish his quest as well. He was really grateful to Celestina as well.


    Celestina, without saying anything, just looked at Evan. Unknowingly, a smile crept on her beautiful face, entuating her beauty even more.


    ''He is finally getting it right. Let him do his training for today; after he gets tired after an hour, he might drop his idea after not being able to even lift his body tomorrow.''


    She was d that Evan was now doing well, but deep down, she actually doesn''t want Evan to join the hunters at all.


    She, who had faced all those challenges and fear that it brought, knows pretty well what kind of profession being a hunter really is.


    At the surface, it may seem like a cool thing, and many hunters gain poprity on par with the models and actors, but inside a dungeon, nothing works; it''s always a battle of life and death. How much popr you are outside doesn''t matter at all; what really matters is your strength and your will to survive and kill the foe in front of you.


    ''I should go and train as well.''


    With that, she also went to a pulling bar and started her training as well.


    Evan was running continuously; he was surprised to find that he wasn''t tired at all, not even a bit.


    It has almost been 10 minutes; after running for that much, he stopped.


    ''I should focus on my quest first. Let''s see if I can really get stronger.''


    He only has 50 minutes remaining; within that time, he has to finish his quest first.


    At the same spot, he got down and started to do his push-ups, and the potion was working fine as he didn''t feel tired at all.


    10... 11... 12... 13... 14¡­ 15¡­ 16¡­


    He was fine unlike before and didn''t feel much burden on him.


    ''System, how is this potion so effective?''


    He asked to rify his doubt.


    [The potion you took makes your muscles numb to pain, so you can do anything within that time limit of 1 hr, but after it''s over, you will feel all the pain at the same time, which will leave your body immobile.]


    ''What?! I can''t move after this...''


    [Yes, for a while.]


    Evan, even after hearing that he won''t be able to move, didn''t stop and continued his work.


    ''So what if I can''t move? I won''t stop if it makes me stronger.''


    25... 26... 27... 30... 34... 39... 45... 50...


    ''Haaaa... Finally, I am halfway through. Just 50 more to go.''


    Evan stopped for a while and checked on Celestina; she was doing the pull-ups with ease.


    Evan could see her visible muscles; she was well-toned. Anyone who looked at her could easily tell that she is a hardworking person.


    ''She is really a strong woman. If I remember correctly, she doesn''t belong to a guild; if she did belong to one, she probably would have been an A-ranker at least. Growing alone must be really tough for her, but she isn''t giving up at all.''


    Evan just got transmigrated today and got the memories of the previous Evan; he was still skeptical to ept that this family now belongs to him and he is a part of it.


    But, looking at the way Celestina has treated him, he was annoyed at first but now he doesn''t feel that way; it''s as if he was slowly epting her.


    ''I can''t stop just yet as well.''


    Then again, he continued his push-ups. He was more determined toplete the quest now.


    He wants to get stronger, yeah, but now he wants to help Celestina as well. If it wasn''t for her, he might have taken a lot of time toplete his quest, or he may have failed as well.


    51... 54... 58... 63... 69... 78... 83... 89... 90...


    ''Finally, I just need 10 more, and I will be fine with this quest.''


    He was starting to get nervous now; if it was all just a joke and he wasn''t able to gain stats, then all of this will be meaningless for him.


    He doesn''t want to face such a scenario.


    ''System, are you sure you are not fooling me or something?''


    [I understand that you don''t trust my words, host. You weren''t able to improve no matter what you did previously, but that was because you were missing something, and now that you have it, you can get stronger again. Just do 10 more; you will get your answers, host.]


    The system''s words were pleasing to his ears, but deep down, he still wasn''t able to fully trust it.


    ''Whatever, I have already done 90 just 10 more won''t hurt me.''


    91... 92... 93... 94... 95...


    ''5 more to go...''


    96... 97... 98... 99...


    ''Just one more...''


    100.


    ''Finally, finished it.''


    Afterpleting his 100th push-up, he fell straight to the floor and asked inside his head,


    ''System, I havepleted my quest.''


    [Congrattions, host. You have been sessfully fooled; you don''t get any power-ups at all, hahaha...]


    ''What...?!''


    [Just kidding, host. You have sessfullypleted your first quest of doing 100 push-ups; you have gained 4 stats on strength.]


    [As an additional reward for your running on the treadmill for 10 minutes, you have gained 2 stats on agility.]


    [10 system points have been added to your profile. You can now use these system points to buy anything you want from the system store.]


    ***


    Sorry, everyone. I was a bit busy yesterday, so I wasn''t able to upload anything. I will make it up today and upload one more in the evening.


    Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 8: System store and the eyes of all things

    ''What?! Did I gain my stats?! System, show me my profile.''


    [Right away, host.]


    [Name: Evan Nightshade


    Age: 17


    Height: 5ft 5inch


    Bloodline: Unknown


    Physique: Unknown


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 7


    Agility: 6


    Stamina: 4


    Mana: 0


    Endurance: 1


    Skills: Unknown...


    Harem members: None.]


    Evan carefully read his stats, and he was surprised by this. Finally, his stats changed, he could get stronger like others as well.


    ''This still looks awful, but I did get stronger. So if I finish more quests, I will get even stronger.''


    [Don''t get emotional now, host. This is not even the start, you will get far stronger than this, you can''t even begin to fathom it.]


    [Complete more quests, host. One is right in front of you.]


    Evan knew what he was trying to portray. It was about his other quest to conquer Celestina.


    ''I know that. But how will I do that, she is my aunt and I don''t think she even thinks of me like a man, I am just a child for her.''


    [Then show your manliness, host. Show her what you are capable of.]


    ''What I am capable of? She is a powerful hunter while I don''t even count as a normal human.''


    [That seems to be the problem for now. Why don''t you check the system store, you might find something in there, that may be helpful for you.]


    ''System store? I have never heard about it in my previous world and not even in the memory of Evan, what is it anyway?''


    [That is only specific to you, host. The more quests youplete the more points you will earn and you can purchase anything from there, literally anything.]


    ''Hmm, then let me check.''


    [Don''t fret, host. Let me do that for you. You won''t be able to move anyway.]


    ''Huh?...''


    Evan was confused as to what the system was trying to say, but then he felt something.


    It all came at once, all the pain he should have felt whilepleting his training, he felt all that at once, leaving his body immobile.


    ''T-this pain... it''s nothing? What''s happening?''


    [I already told you, host. The potion you took was of higher grade, so it won''t have major side effects as the normal one, you should thank Celestina for that. But you still won''t be able to move for a while.]


    ''So that''s how it is?''


    [Yes, host.]


    ''All right, open the system store.''


    Saying that, the system screen scrolled down by itself and a disy of stores was seen on the screen, which by itself opened up revealing a few different options, they were skills, ability, physique, bloodline, potions, and weapons.


    ''Skills, ability, physique, bloodline, items, potions and weapons... Can I buy anything I want from here?''


    [Yes, host. If you have enough points, you can buy anything from here.]


    Evan looked at the 7 options in front of him, skills, ability, weapons, items and potions, he could understand what these things were and how did worked, but not the remaining two, he knows them but what uses they have.


    ''System, what are the physique and bloodline? Do I have them as well?''


    [Physique and bloodline are the most powerful aspects to get stronger. Someone with a powerful bloodline or powerful physique is already far stronger than normal people and yes, you have them as well but they are sealed for now, after fusing with other fragments of unknown, you will know what your bloodline and physique are capable of.]


    ''Ah, but what do they do actually? Are they the same as those in fantasy novels like those in cultivation?''


    [They are indeed simr. Cultivators exist in real, though they do not exist on this. Once you travel to other dimensions, you will know about them.]


    This information provided by the system excited him, when he wasn''t able to gain any power he used to read those novels where the main character gets a sudden superpower or a master in a ring and gets stronger, thrashing his enemies to the ground. He also dreamt of having such things, but he never got any.


    ''Can I also be a cultivator?'' he asked excitedly.


    [I understand you, host. Yes, you can be a cultivator, right now in fact, but I don''t rmend that just yet, if you start to gather Qi inside your dantian right now, that will be impure, I rmend you start your cultivation journey after you gain your physique.]


    ''So, if I start cultivating after I gain my physique, I will be able to gather pure Qi?''


    [Yes, host.]


    Evan was a bit disappointed, but he still said,


    ''Alright...''


    [Don''t be disappointed, host. Let''s check the st-]


    ''System, why are you helping me so much? Now, that I know you aren''t fake, I want to know why?''


    The system was silent for a while and replied after a brief moment of silence,


    [It''s good that you don''t trust mepletely, host. You should never do that, but I want to tell you something, I can never harm you nor do I have the strength to do so. As for why I am helping you, I don''t have the authority nor do you have the proper strength to know that yet. So, I request you to don''t ask me this again as this will be my answer every time.]


    [My motive is to make you stronger, and that''s what I will do.]


    The system was firm while exining all that, Evan also went silent after that.


    It was true that Evan didn''t trust the systempletely, and now that he knew he could get stronger, it was natural for him to get suspicious, for so long he tried to get a single stat and was unsessful but now, just doing 100 push-ups and 10 minutes run was able to change his stats, how can he not be suspicious?


    Though, he can''t deny that he was still, even if just a bit, happy inside.


    ''If that''s the case, I won''t ask it anymore. Now show me the ability that I could buy?''


    [I have a suggestion for your host.]


    Saying that the system screen changed and revealed a pair of eyes whose name was written as ''The eyes of all things''.


    [I suggest you purchase this. This will be very helpful for you.]


    ***


    Thank you for adding this to your collection guys. I can''t believe I got 38 collections in just a day. I very much appreciate your support.


    Please check out my other novel as well, if you could.

 Chapter 9: Sub-quest, she is lying...?

    ''Eye of all things, huh? What does it do?''


    [It''s a base form of something, you will know it after you purchase it.]


    After that Evan looked at the item. It looked ordinary at a nce but when he read the description, he knew that it wasn''t ordinary at all.


    [Eye of all things: a pair of eyes that could see through anything, whether they be the strength of someone or their emotions towards the ability holder, it can show the holder anything. An ability that can be upgraded.]


    Evan read the description carefully and made his decision.


    ''It''s a good ability, but... don''t you think it''s a bit expensive.''


    He said while looking at the price of the ability which said 1000 system points.


    [It''s that good of an item host. You currently possess 1010 system points. 10 points from your quest and 1000 a small gift from the system. So, you can purchase this ability.]


    ''I really can purchase it? But the price is still too high... never mind, purchase it.''


    [Congrattions, host. You have sessfully purchased the ''Eye of all things'']


    After the notification rang in his head, Evan could feel his eyes changing at a fast pace.


    The surroundings started to change for him, his previously blue eyes, began to have an even deeper and sharper color.


    This process didn''t take long and wasn''t painful at all, instead, it feltforting for him. After the fusion was sessful, Evan opened his eyes, he could see the changes in him.


    His eyes could see every detail around him far more, if he focused, he could even see at the atomic level.


    ''This is awesome.''


    [It''s not even its full potential, host. If you were able to upgrade it, then you will know what kind of power it truly holds.]


    Evan understood what it meant. He also feels the same about it, if its base form is this powerful, what will happen if he upgrades it?


    ''My purchase didn''t make me lose.''


    While Evan was filled with joy and excitement with his new ability, Celestina who was working out a bit far away from him, sensed something and looked at Evan.


    ''Did something happen with him? The aura around him seems to have changed a bit.''


    She observed Evan a bit more and seeing him immobile, just lying t on the floor, she concluded.


    ''The potion must have run out of time, so it was his energy getting zero that I felt.''


    She couldn''t help ofugh at her perception. She thought something bad had happened with Evan.


    ''Well, let''s go and help him a bit.''


    Saying that she slowly came near him and squatted down.


    Evan also felt her presence and looked at her but the moment he did so, his eyes widened and his body began to get hot. He saw heaven.


    ''I-it''s shaved and pink, so beautiful.''


    His ability was in full use, he wasn''t able to stop it and unknowingly used it on Celestina, he was d that he did, and was able to see her sacred cave which didn''t have any hair in it and was brimming with the essence of a virgin maiden.


    It was such a beautiful site that even his little brother, who was asleep till now began to wake up from his slumber, ready to tear apart all the restrictions put on her maidenhood.


    Evan tried hard to stop his little brother from waking up, but he was hardly able to do so.


    Celestina unaware of what Evan was going through, asked softly,


    "Are you down now? So how did it feel working out for the first time?"


    Evan was hardly able to look away from her, but he wasn''t able to stop his eyes from looking at the heavenly scene in front of him.


    Celestina squinting her eyes, looked at Evan suspiciously,


    ''Why is he doing that?''


    But she wasn''t aware of his ability at all and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "I-it felt good, I will do this every day from now." He still replied to her.


    His reply was different from what Celestina had hoped for, but still, she would honor his decision.


    ''If it''s just working out then it''s fine.''


    She then looked at Evan again and said, "Why don''t you take a bath now, you are all covered in sweat?"


    When Evan heard her proposal, a thought popped up in his mind, but before he could express his thought, a notification rang in his mind.


    [Sub-quest: Show Celestina your dragon.


    Reward: +2 endurance


    Penalty for failure: -2 strength]


    ''I can even get a sub-quest?''


    [Yeah, only for quests with no time limit.]


    Evan thought for a while and replied to the system inside his head.


    ''Fine, I willplete this quest.''


    Now that he knows he can get stronger bypleting his quests, he won''t hesitate anymore.


    "But, I can''t move right now. How am I supposed to take a bath?" Evan said bluntly, hiding his real objective.


    Celestina smiled softly and said, "I can take you to the bathroom, it''s been a long time since we have taken a bath together right?"


    Evan showed an expression of embarrassment outside, but deep inside he was smirking,


    ''Just what I want.''


    Celestina saw his embarrassed face and smirked inside as well.


    ''He is still the same. Don''t worry your aunt will protect you forever, my cute nephew.''


    Deep inside her, different tendencies were growing up which Evan was oblivious about.


    "Let''s go then, shall we?"


    Saying that she lifted Evan from the floor and carried him like a princess toward the bathroom.


    The training room has an attached bathroom, where Celestina takes a bath after her workout.


    Celestina was all flowers lifting her nephew, but Evan was dying with embarrassment, even if he was weak before and now as well, he had never been carried like a princess his entire life, and he couldn''t help but curse his weak strength, right now he decided to be stronger than her as fast as possible.


    ''I can''t let her do this to me every day. I will surpass her as fast as possible. Just what is her stats anyway... let''s see...''


    He used his ability to look into Celestina''s stat but the result made him go crazy.


    ''She is lying to everyone...''


    [Name: Celestina Stardust


    Age: 27


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 80


    Stamina: 72


    Mana: 80


    Endurance: 83


    Skills: Gale force maniption]


    ***


    Thanks for reading, everyone.


    Sorry my uploads aren''t regr, that''s because of my job, I have been busy for a few days and wasn''t able to upload on time. Hope you understand.


    And don''t forget to support me with your collections and powerstones.

 Chapter 10: Bath with Celestina.

    ''What? All of her stats... it doesn''t look like something that a C-ranker should have, she is an A-ranker. System, what''s happening?''


    [It''s not wrong host, she is an A-ranker with her true ability. She is just hiding this from the world.]


    Evan was simply amazed by this discovery. An A-ranker is his aunt... how great is that?


    ''She really is awesome.''


    [She is. Do you really think I will reward you with about 50 stats points for just anyone, with an additional S-rank item?]


    [It was all because of her potential. In the future, you will be getting rewards for conquering women ording to their potential as well, same goes for other quests.]


    Evan understood what it meant, and kept silent. In the future, he needs to go for girls with potential and strength, he can''t just go and fuck anyone ordinary.


    But that''s for the future, for now, he couldn''t help but feel powerless against his aunt.


    ''It''s gonna be a long wait for me to go after her. But why is she hiding her real strength anyway? I should ask her sometime in the future, for now, let''s focus on my next quest.''


    Celestina was all smiles, carrying Evan like a little boy. She felt as if both of them returned in time to the moment when she first held Evan in her embrace.


    ''He still looks as cute as ever.''


    Soon, she arrived at the bathroom and put Evan down.


    Evan was dying with embarrassment inside but couldn''t do anything about it.


    "It will still take you around half an hour before you will be able to move, it''s the first time you have used a potion so it will take a while for you to get used to it, the more you take the potion this tiredness will go away with it."


    She then looked at Evan like a hungry wolf. Licking her cherry-like lips, she asked softly with a hint of seduction,


    "Now, should I help you to get undressed?"


    Evan gulped down with nervousness, even if he knew she was teasing him, he couldn''t help it. He was trying hard to control himself. And, before he could answer her, she began to undress him.


    "What are you doing?" Evan tried to stop her with his words but Celestina stopped him and continued her work.


    "Don''t get flustered now, it''s not the first time I have seen you naked."


    Though she pretended to be mischievous and seemed like she didn''t care, she was also getting unsettled inside.


    ''Ahhh... it''s so embarrassing, get yourself up Celestina, he is your nephew, you have done it a hundred times before.''


    She calmed her brain down and started to undress him. Starting from his shirt, she gently removed it, revealing the clean body of Evan.


    He wasn''t muscr, with a thin body with skin that seemed smooth and soft to the touch. Celestina couldn''t help her curiosity and roamed her fingers around his chest.


    Her face was tinted red right now, but she didn''t stop, slowly she slid her fingers towards his pants and was about to pull it down as well.


    Evan, who was suffering inside with excitement and embarrassment finally wasn''t able to control himself and yelled at her,


    "Stop!!"


    His scream immediately brought Celestina back to normal, the moment she came back she couldn''t believe what she was doing at all.


    ''What was I doing? I suddenly felt nk for a second there. How could I do this to him, he is my nephew, what will he think of me?''


    While Celestina was feeling guilty for her deed, Evan held a sigh of relief inside.


    ''She finally stopped. It''s not easy at all, it would have been fine getting naked if I was able to move at least, but right now it feels as if I am going to be a victim of rape.''


    ''No, this can''t go on like this, I will have to think about something else, where I won''t feel I am the only one getting naked.''


    Even then looked at Celestina for a while and said slowly,


    "Before removing my clothes, you should remove yours as well. We are taking a bath right? So you should remove yours as well."


    He proposed a solution, that would make both of them naked.


    Celestina was shocked to hear that, but as she was feeling wrong inside, she didn''t think much of it and thought it might make up for what she had done just earlier, but she was still hesitant to do so.


    ''Getting naked...? But... he is my nephew, and we are family, so it won''t be wrong, right? Let''s just do it.''


    She finally decided to get naked as well. Getting up, she turned around to remove her clothes.


    Evan, who watched her going away from him couldn''t help but feel a bit sad, he was finally about to bathe with a hot mature girl, but because of his stupidity, he lost his chance to do so.


    ''How stupid am I? She definitely won''t get naked and bath with me, fuck I can''t even finish my quest now.''


    Just when he was feeling saddened by his immaturity, Celestina turned around and spoke in a timid and soft tone,pletely different from her usual teasing and yful one.


    "C-close your eyes and don''t p-peek ok...?"


    Evan''s eyes widened in shock, his arrow which he threw casually, hit the mark perfectly.


    He didn''t waste any time and nodded his head immediately.


    Celestina waited until he closed his eyes and began to take off her clothes.


    But what she didn''t know was, that Evan was using his skill ''eye of all things'' to peek at her. Evan can use it even when he closes his eyes.


    He could easily and in a proper detail can see Celestina getting naked.


    She first removed her top and threw it inside the basket beside her, her face was dyed red like the lingerie she was wearing inside.


    Before she removed her bra, she looked in the direction of Evan and continued to undress herself after finding his eyes were still closed.


    ''It''s good that he isn''t looking, but why am I feeling a bit sad that he isn''t looking, don''t boys his age like to look at beautiful naked women? Idiot!''


    ***


    I was nning to write more of this but decided to make you guys wait for a while, but don''t worry, tomorrow you will get your wish fulfilled.


    Before that, I want you guys to suggest something, I won''t make them have sex right now, but I can make it a little intimate at least. So, will you guys be fine if I include a handjob or maybe a blowjob in this scene, or I can end with just a normal bath... just kidding.


    And, for those who mightin about MC not having a good body, just wait a few more chapters, he will be a Chad.


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Wait for tomorrow''s update.

 Chapter 11: Mission completed

    Celestina continued her undressing. Evan, who saw all of these could feel his body heating up rapidly, all of this stimtion was gathering on his single part which, doesn''t matter how much he tries now, won''t be able to calm down.


    ''This is fucking awesome.''


    He couldn''t control his excitement at all.


    On the other hand, Celestina could faintly feel someone was watching her, but couldn''t understand who it was. Evan was the only one closer to her and his eyes were closed now.


    She discarded this thought and continued to undress herself. Gently removing her tight ck leggings, there was only her lingerie remaining on her body.


    Her jade-like figure was in full view now, a body without any extra fat, her skin which seemed smooth like butter, and a perfect hourss-like figure. Evan couldn''t keep his eyes away from a beauty like her.


    ''She is probably the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.''


    And it wasn''t an understatement at all. Her beauty was on par with the most beautiful models in the current world.


    Then reaching out her hand to her back, she unhooked her bra. Now, even though she was getting flustered, she never imagined she would be getting naked in front of a man ever, and that too in front of her nephew.


    ''Ahhh... this is so embarrassing.''


    She gently put aside her bra and covered her breasts with her hands, even though she knew Evan''s eyes were closed, she still didn''t feel right to show her breasts out naked.


    But contrary to what she was thinking, Evan could see what she was trying to hide. Even though, he had seen what it looked like before, it was just a glimpse of it and he immediately turned his head away, but now he could see it.


    Though Celestina tried to hide her breasts, she was able topletely hide them as even without his special eyes, Evan could see them. But using his ability, he could see all.


    Her breasts were so big, that they could be called huge, but something that could easily fit in his hand. They were perky and didn''t look weird on her, contrary to that they seemed to fit her very well, and the cherry on the cake was her nipples which had been hidden away from Celestina. Her nipples were pink without any taint to them, which amplified her beauty even more.


    She then slowly proceeded toward herst undergarment, and after removing it she becamepletely naked. As before, she tried to hide it away with her other hand, but still, Evan was able to see it.


    Her sacred cave didn''t matter how much he saw, it looked as beautiful as before. Without any hair on it, her scared cave was shimmering with a pink hue which entuated her beauty even more.


    Now that she waspletely naked she looked at Evan who still had his eyes closed and sighed a relief. Right now, she couldn''t express how embarrassed she felt, but then her eyes stopped at a certain part of Evan''s body.


    His pants had a huge dent right now, it didn''t take her any time to realize what that was. He was having an erection.


    ''Is he like that because of me? Is he fantasizing about me?''


    She couldn''t help but think like that and it made her somewhat happy inside, but it was not just that he was fantasizing about her, he was looking at her body which was fully naked right now.


    But she was still hesitant to appear in front of him naked, so she did the unthinkable.


    She looked to her side where a white towel was kept and wrapped herself with that towel.


    ''I won''t feel guilty about this.''


    Just like us, Evan was thinking the same right now.


    ''No, why did she do that?''


    But he couldn''t do anything right now.


    Celestina slowly came near Evan and called for him.


    "You can open your eyes now." She was nervous and stuttering right now.


    Evan knew what was in his front view but he still slowly opened his eyes and tried to hide what he saw right now.


    "Hmm? You are wrapped in a towel right now? Weren''t you getting naked?"


    Celestina immediately became furious with his speech and hit him on his chest.


    "Don''t ask for more, I am your aunt, I can''t get naked in front of you."


    ''How can he even say that? I am dying with embarrassment just being in front of him like this. Hump, idiot.''


    Evan became silent after that, he was disappointed that she didn''t be naked in front of him, but he already saw what he wanted so it was fine.


    Celestina also didn''t say anything afterward and tried to remove his pants, but stopped midway after seeing the dent in his pants.


    Evan also knew why she stopped and asked her, but with the tone of teasing her this time, it was finally his turn to settle the score.


    "What happened, aunt? Remove my pants, I can''t bath like this."


    Seeing the smirk on his face, she knew he was trying to get to her.


    ''This little... don''t worry Celestina, it''s not the first time you have seen him naked, you can do this, how big can he get.''


    She thought,pletely oblivious to the imminent danger she was going to face, and pulled his pants down.


    The moment she did that, she could see the tip of the little dragon of Evan, and just its sizepletely shocked her.


    ''H-how big is this...?''


    Although she froze for a while she still removed his pants threw them away, and proceeded to thest barrier which was holding the dragon that wanted to roam around the world and wander around every hole.


    She gulped down, she could feel her heart trembling and her hands were shaking right now, but she still pulled down his underwear.


    The sight after that made her eyes open wide and she gasped with amazement. In front, a majestic dragon the length reaching nearly 9 inches was standing straight with all its might.


    ''I-it''s so big and... thick.''


    ~Ding~


    [Congrattions, host. Missionpleted, you have gained 2 endurance points.]


    ***


    Sorry, it took a while, everyone. I have created a discord server and uploaded the illustrations of Celestina there, do check it out.


    invite/GK4TB2fw


    Thanks for reading everyone.

 Chapter 12: Teasing Celestina

    Evan''s little dragon was in full view, and Celestina wasn''t able to keep her eyes away from it.


    Though Evan doesn''t possess a good body he is gifted in his part.


    ''With such a massive dick, it won''t be a problem for me to get girls. This is probably the only good thing in this body.''


    Evan couldn''t help but feel proud of himself, if it came to making a harem of his then this little boy of his would have to work hard.


    Coming out of his fantasies of having a huge harem, he looked at Celestina who was ring at his little dragon. When he looked closely at her, he could sense something, something peculiar.


    ''System, what is this am I sensing? It''s strange.''


    [This is something rted to your body, to be more specific the race you belong to. If you wish to know what you feel is, then use your ability, you still aren''t able to use its full potential.]


    Evan couldn''t understand what the system was saying, he was still in the dark about his ability, so he didn''t know his race at all.


    ''Am I not human? What race am I, if not human?''


    He couldn''t help but think like that. He was a human, whether it was his looks, how he has lived till now, or his surroundings. Even in his memories, he didn''t find anything strange, except a few, but that''s something for the future.


    [You are an Incubus, host. Well, just a portion of you is an Incubus.]


    Evan was astounded when he heard that,


    ''What? I am an Incubus. You mean those male subus who live on to have sex only.''


    [Correct host. You are a part of Incubus, and that energy you felt was the lusting from Celestina. Any woman who is in close contact with you will feel lust towards you, doesn''t matter who it is. And with Celestina, it works more because of her feelings towards you.]


    The system confirmed his doubts and Evan could feel that he wasn''t lying, as in his memories, things like this had happened to him.


    ''It works on her more because of her feelings towards me, huh? Let me see how she feels then...''


    Evan then immediately used his ability and looked at Celestina, at first he saw her astounding stats, but when he tried to look more, he could see how she felt towards him.


    [Name: Celestina Stardust


    Age: 27


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 80


    Stamina: 72


    Mana: 80


    Endurance: 83


    Skills: Gale force maniption


    Potential: D-tier


    Feelings towards host:


    Love (98)


    Lust (26)


    Remainder: When love reaches or exceeds the mark 100, then the person will be extremely infatuated with you to a terrifying degree, they will never betray you no matter what happens.


    Simrly, when lust reaches or exceeds 100, they won''t hesitate to even rape you, to be one with you.]


    Evan read the remainder carefully and again looked at her feelings towards him. She was just 2 points away from reaching the mark of 100.


    But that wasn''t the most shocking part, what shocked Evan more was her potential which was low as to what he had thought of.


    ''Howe her potential is just D-tier, shouldn''t it be higher, she is already an A-ranker.''


    [There is nothing wrong with it, host. You already know that there isn''t just a single with life. There exist beings who can destroy your existence with just a thought,paring them with Celestina, her potential is exnatory.]


    Evan didn''t say anything after that and thought to himself,


    ''If an A-ranker here is just a D-tier, then what kind of monsters are there who probably have more potential than her, can I even bepared with them?''


    [Don''t get demotivated, host. You have far more potential than them, I can assure you of that. You will surpass every one of them one day and reign supreme in the whole world, just follow the quest and I will make it happen, host.]


    ''Yeah, now I can get stronger, so it doesn''t matter how long it will take, I will be the strongest.''


    He decided to achieve that, there may be countless monsters out there who have terrifying potential, but he will be even more of a monster than them.


    Evan was nning to conquer the entire world and be the strongest one, but right now, he wasn''t just powerless but also motionless.


    All his ns would only work after he started moving, but now he couldn''t do anything except lie on the cold floor, naked.


    Though he has talked with a system for white a while, it has only been a few seconds outside.


    He stopped his ability and looked at Celestina, he could see her face turning red, and she was breathing heavily, she was slowly getting aroused.


    ''If she is aroused, then it is perfect for me. If I can just increase her love for me a bit more, then maybe I will be able toplete my quest.''


    "Do you love seeing your nephew naked like this? How long do you n on staring at my dick?"


    Evan asked with a smirk on his face.


    Celestina tried to look away from his dick but she was able to do it at all, and with a shyful expression and a staggering voice, she said...


    "I-I don''t have any interest in looking at you. Besides, why are you like this...?"


    Seeing Celestina like this, he was feeling a sense of superiority over her. He wanted to see her like this even more.


    "I can''t help it, it is a natural phenomenon. Besides it''s not my fault, you areing in front of me looking so seductive, how am I not supposed to get an erection?" Evan said shamelessly.


    He was trying to me Celestina for everything and it was working as he had expected.


    She tried to cover her tits with her towel, and couldn''t help but me herself,


    ''I knew this was wrong. I am his aunt and I aming almost naked in front of him. What will sister-inw think of me?''


    She was getting nervous inside, though she was stronger than Seraphina she was still afraid of her.


    Evan on the other hand was feeling excited to see Celestina like this. He wanted to tease her more.


    "I can see it in your eyes, do you want to touch it?"


    ***


    Sorry, everyone. I have always told you, I will upload regrly, but somethinges up every time, but not anymore. I will upload 1 chapter every day from now on.


    From now on, the real story will begin and some people who wereining that he is just talking rather than doing anything, just wait a few chapters, you will see him in action.


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Discord link: invite/GK4TB2fw

 Chapter 13: Unknown is in effect. (Slight R-18)

    Listening to Evan''s question, she gulped down her saliva due to nervousness. She didn''t even think much about that at all as she was engrossed in staring at his huge dick.


    The longer she stared at it, Evan felt something...


    ''Why do I feel that strange aura around her is increasing?''


    [It''s because of your vitality host. Though it may not seem like it, your vitality is very rich, if not for something missing inside of you, you would have be quite strong by now. She is getting attracted towards you right now because of that and due to your characteristics as an Incubus.]


    ''Is that so...? I don''t get what is missing inside me, but she getting attracted towards me works in my favor, right?''


    Evan had a devilish smile on his face. If she is getting attracted towards him then it will be very helpful for him.


    "What are you thinking, aunt? I don''t mind if you touch me right now."


    Celestina''s mind was in disarray right now, she was feeling as if something was taking control over her.


    ''Why do I feel like this? Even before I touched him like that and now... I feel like I want to touch his... what''s happening with me?''


    She was oblivious to what was happening to her. It was all because of Evan''s Incubus characteristics, whenever he exposes his body to any opposite gender, there will be a feeling of being together with him inside them.


    This feeling was taking over her morality and she unknowingly reached out her hand and touched Evan''s dick.


    The moment her hand touched his dick, she gasped in amazement, she was bewildered.


    ''W-what am I doing...? But... it looks so hard and... warm...''


    She couldn''t help being amazed with it and moved her hand around his dick. Her hands felt small in front of his dick, she wasn''t able to hold it with just her one hand.


    ''I can''t believe it, she is stroking my dick without me telling her, is my vitality affecting her lust...''


    Evan couldn''t help but think like that, he could feel her lust increasing with every second. He immediately used his ability and checked her status.


    Lust: 32


    ''It has increased but not much, so why is she behaving like she is on an aphrodisiac?''


    [That''s because having lust at 1-30 means you are normal, but once it surpasses 30 it means the person is getting aroused, and having lust at more than 60 means that person is sexually frausted and wants to have sex right that moment, that kind of person is rare and they have high sexual desire and almost insatiable. But if someone has their lust around 90 or over 100, then you will definitely get raped if you are not strong enough.]


    ''That sure doesn''t sound good for me... I don''t want to be on someone else''s mercy. One more reason for me to get stronger.''


    Evan then looked at Celestina, who was curiously and clumsily moving her hands on his dick.


    ''I am a virgin myself, but I can tell she hasn''t done this before at all. It still feels good though...''


    "Ahhh..."


    He escaped a moan unknowingly.


    Celestina jerked her hand off his dick and looked at him as if she did something wrong and asked apologetically,


    "I-I am sorry... did it hurt? I can''t believe what am I doing right now, something feels strange inside me. I am sorry I didn''t mean to do it..."


    Evan knew she wasn''t lying and her apology this time was genuine as well.


    ''She is naive. I don''t think I should do all the stuff with her just yet. I will train her ording to my liking.''


    "Don''t apologize, it didn''t hurt at all. Instead, it felt really good, so I moaned. You can continue doing it."


    Celestina looked at him and blushed, but she couldn''t make up her mind to do it again.


    "I don''t think I should continue... it''s wrong Evan. I apologize that I did it, but I can''t do it. I am sorry. You can take care of it after you can move."


    Saying that she stood up and started to move.


    Evan couldn''t believe what was happening, just now she was giving him a handjob and now she was going away just like that. Something was wrong. Feels that he used his ability again.


    Lust: 9


    ''What?! It was 32 just now and it got down to 9.''


    [A sudden change in emotion may bring lust to the bottom in an instant. That same thing happened with her, she was getting aroused because of you, and your Incubus seduction working on her, but her mentality is strong and she was able toe out of it pretty quickly. It will be hard for you to make her aroused again.]


    ''Why didn''t I think of that? I should have made her fall for me first before going to this step, but I don''t want this to end like this. I am getting blue balled in my first handjob, it''s gonna get my morale down. Isn''t there any way for me to move now?''


    Evan gritted his teeth at his helplessness, he couldn''t do anything even while getting blue balled. But then a voice filled with hope rang in his head.


    [I can remove your side effects for 1 system point host.]


    But instead of making him happy, this made Evan more frustrated.


    ''You fucking bitch, then why the hell have you been keeping quiet and not removing it? Remove it right now!''


    He was pissed off, lying on the floor motionless, getting picked up like a princess they were humiliating for him and this entire time the system was just watching him without doing anything.


    [I apologize, host. You didn''t ask me first, so... I will remove it right away. Done, you can move now host. Do you want me to inform you of all these beforehand, so you don''t curse me again?]


    ''Do it. Now I can finally move.''


    He instantly got up from the floor and grabbed Celestina''s hand.


    Feeling someone behind her, she immediately turned around and reflexively tried to attack, but halted to see Evan behind her.


    "Evan... how are you moving...?" She asked surprised.


    "You can''t go just yet. Finish what you started first." Evan said, his voice cold and dominant.


    Celestina was dazed looking at him, Evan looked different than before, she was feeling weird looking at him.


    ''How is he so strong, this grip is too strong.''


    Evan was grabbing her hand so tightly that he didn''t realize how much force he was using.


    The only thing in his mind was,


    ''I will make her aroused again, even if I have to use seduction knowingly.''


    He was determined, but something else was also happening inside his body,


    [Unknown is in effect right now.]


    He was using Unknown without knowing it.


    ***


    I wanted to make it an R-18, but I dropped the idea of MC being in a position where he can''t do anything, but the next chapter will be an R-18 one. Hope you will like it.


    Discord link: invite/GK4TB2fw

 Chapter 14: Fun in the bathroom. (R-18)

    Evan grabbed Celestina''s hand so tight that even though she was an A-ranker, she was feeling pain.


    Celestina looked at him, his face looked the same to her but his eyes were glowing right now. She has only seen those eyes on the beasts who are about to go out of control.


    ''What''s happening to him? Why is he acting like this?''


    "Evan, let go of my hand right now."


    Celestina tried to free her hand but wasn''t able to. She realized that something was happening with Evan right now.


    ''He isn''t acting like him...''


    So, she used more force this time, but that didn''t work as well.


    "E-evan, leave my hand... get out of it..."


    She tried again but failed...


    Then Evan spoke again, his voice cold just like before...


    "I told you to finish what you started, right now."


    Saying that he applied a little force and brought Celestina to her knees.


    She wasn''t able to understand what happened just now and looked at Evan with puzzlement.


    ''He isn''t acting like himself, is something taking control over him...?''


    Celestina couldn''t help but think like that, and she was right. Currently, Evan was on the verge of getting controlled by Unknown.


    [Host, get yourself together. Control your mind.]


    System reminded Evan inside his mind.


    ''I am trying, but my body isn''t responding to it, is this what feels like to get controlled by something else?''


    [Yes host. The unknown is trying to take over your body. You were almost going to fail your quest, so it took action before and almost devoured your consciousness.]


    [I am holding it right now with the fragment you fused yourself with. If something like this happens again, I might not be able to hold it anymore.]


    ''The fragment? You mean that ball-like thing.''


    [Yes, host. That fragment was a ''vessel'' that helped you to get stronger and is holding your consciousness from getting devoured.]


    [You can move now, but remember if something like this happens again, you may not survive.]


    Evan understood the severity of the situation and nodded.


    ''I was lucky now, but won''t be in the future. I can''t afford to fail a quest now.''


    Then he tried to take control of his body and was sessful this time.


    Opening his eyes, he could see Celestina on her knees looking at him with worry-filled eyes. He could feel that she was genuinely worried about him.


    But, he couldn''t help getting his dick hard due to how she looked right now. She was in a submissive position right now and was naked underneath with just a in towel hiding her naked body.


    ''Ah... I can''t help it anymore... I don''t care what I have to do... I don''t give a fuck... I just want to get stronger, even if I have to have sex with every woman in the world...''


    He then looked at Celestina with his hunger-filled eyes, and said,


    "Continue..."


    He signaled towards his dick which was hard like a rock right now.


    Celestina''s eyes wandered towards his dick and she couldn''t help gulping down her saliva, his dick looked much bigger and thick than before.


    ''He wants me to stroke it... will he be fine after I did that?''


    She asked herself and decided to continue if it could bring him back, then she didn''t care what she had to do.


    ''Is she still hesitant to do this? Then I don''t have a choice anymore, I will use seduction on her...''


    Evan then closed his eyes and looked inside him, trying to grasp the same feeling as before, and soon he did it. He could feel a strange aura emanating from his body.


    He opened his eyes and saw the aura, it had a dark color to it which was slowly moving towards Celestina, the moment it came in contact with her. It started to do his work.


    She was starting to feel aroused again.


    [Congrattions, host. You have gained the ability ''Seduction''. Whenever you use this ability, anyone who is in close contact with you won''t stop themselves from fantasizing about you. Its proficiency will depend on your strength.]


    ''Great.'' He eximed after reading the notification.


    He can see that Celestina was aroused again.


    ''What''s happening with me? Why do I feel like I want to taste this dick?''


    She was beginning to feel the same sensation again and her body moved without her control.


    Her hands grasped Evan''s dick and felt the warmth of it and began to stroke it again.


    Evan was beginning to enjoy it again, but he didn''t stop his seduction this time fearing that she would leave again.


    ''Ah... it feels good...''


    Whereas Celestina continued to stroke his dick. Her hands were moving clumsily, but she didn''t stop.


    ''When is he going to cum? I am starting to feel itchy down there.''


    She was also gradually getting aroused, the longer she kept on stroking his dick, she was feeling the heat in her crotch.


    She wanted to touch herself but controlled herself. She continued to stroke his dick, but then noticed something, at the top of his dick there was a liquiding out.


    Her whole body started to heat up after seeing that, that liquid was his precum that was emanating the strong aura of vitality urging her to lick it right now.


    "Yeah, keep going like this..." Evan blurted out.


    Celestina looked away from his dick and saw his face. Even though it was the first time she was doing something like this, she could tell he was enjoying it. This made her happy inside.


    "D-do you like it...?" She asked softly.


    "Yeah, I like it," Evan replied.


    His reply took her by surprise.


    ''H-he l-like it...''


    She gains looked at his face and towards his dick while saying...


    "Then... you won''t mind, if I did this, right?"


    She said timidly and leaned forward on his dick and licked the precum on top of it.


    ***


    Thanks for reading, everyone. Hope you like it. It''s the first time I am writing something like this, so forgive me if I make some mistakes.


    Discord link: invite/GK4TB2fw


    Join Discord for character illustrations.

 Chapter 15: Getting unconscious. (R-18)

    Celestina couldn''t hold back her urges and licked the precum from the tip of his dick.


    The moment she licked it, she felt as if licking a sweet liquid.


    ''... It''s so sweet...''


    Her body began to heat up even more after she licked his precum.


    On the other hand, Evan felt a soft and wet sensation on his dick that he almost came at that moment, but held it in.


    Looking down, he saw the face of aroused Celestina, who again wanted to taste his precum.


    ''She looks so fucking lewd right now.''


    He thought while looking at Celestina, her boobs were almost out in the open and she didn''t even try to hide that, while he could feel that her pussy was getting wet.


    Evan wasn''t able to move his eyes away from Celestina at all.


    ''Ah... how I wish I could just pin her down and start ramming into her pussy... but I am sure I don''t have the strength to force her at all and she wouldn''t agree to have sex with me as well. Let''s just be content with a blowjob, maybe...?''


    Evan wished inside his head and the system immediately responded to it.


    [Right away, host.


    Sub-quest: Make Celestina give you a blowjob and cum inside her mouth.


    Reward: +3 Mana


    Failure: -4 in Endurance


    I urge you toplete it, host. You need mana the most right now.]


    Evan couldn''t help but smirk at the quest.


    ''I was just wondering how a quest didn''t pop up yet, so I had to wish for it first, right? Don''t worry I willplete it easily.''


    He replied while looking at Celestina who was beginning to rub her two thighs.


    "Did you like it?" He asked, with a smirk on his face.


    Celestina immediately looked away with embarrassment, but her hand still stayed on his dick.


    Evan chuckled at her clumsy reaction.


    ''She is cute when she gets embarrassed.''


    He then reached out his hands and grabbed her chin, making her face him.


    Her face was deep red with embarrassment and her eyes were starting to be hazy.


    "You can suck it if you want, I won''t tell Mother or anyone about this at all, it will be our little secret. You can do that for me, right aunt?"


    Evan directly hit her soft spot with his statement. Celestina teases him a lot normally, but more than that she loves him dearly, he doesn''t need to check her feelings to understand that.


    "So what do you say? Nod if you ept, if you do you can have the same feeling once more."


    Saying that he waited for her to answer. Celestina wasn''t able to think at all because of her arousal, so it took a few seconds but she nodded in agreement.


    Evan smiled after seeing Celestina, and said happily, "I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me. Now, slowly suck it from the tip."


    After he finished speaking, Celestina went to do as she agreed.


    Slowly bringing her face close to his dick, she couldn''t help but be amazed again, his dick was bigger than her face.


    But she didn''t stop there and licked the tip of his dick again, and soon she felt the same sensation of her body heating up.


    ''It''s really sweet, I can''t have enough of it at all...''


    After getting the taste of it, she couldn''t help but lick it again and again.


    Evan was enjoying all of this while closing his eyes.


    ''It''s good, but not enough...''


    He enjoyed the sensation of a soft and wet tongue on his shaft but he felt that it wasn''t enough to make him cum.


    "Suck it deeper..." He said.


    Celestina was lost in her pleasure, so she didn''t care what he was telling her to do and just went with it without a question.


    She took the tip of his dick inside her mouth and started sucking it. Only the tip made her mouth full.


    Evan was feeling this kind of sensation for the first time, but it still wasn''t enough for him to cum yet.


    Celestina, although was aroused and couldn''t think clearly, but when she looked up and saw his expression, she knew that she wasn''t doing good, so forcing herself a bit, she tried to take more of his dick inside her mouth. After putting almost half his dick inside, she felt anymore won''t go in at all and started to move her head up and down.


    Soon, Evan also started to feel good. Lewd slurping noise filled the bathroom with Celestina sucking his cock hungrily.


    The more she was sucking, the more she felt insatiable with it''s taste.


    She was sucking, licking, and using her hand to make him feel as much pleasure as possible, which could be seen in the blissful expression of Evan.


    Celestina as well was feeling the tingling sensation on herher regions and couldn''t control herself to rub it with her hand this time.


    Without caring about her anything, she put her hand on her pussy and started to rub it.


    She also didn''t forget to move her head on Evan''s shaft. This continued for a while, both Evan and Celestina were getting close to their climax.


    "Suck it faster, I am almost there..."


    Evan exmation and grabbed Celestina''s head and started to move it ording to his pace. Celestina didn''t stop him and continued to y with her sacred cave which was drowning with her love juices.


    As both of them got closer to their climax, Evan fasten his pace almost pushing his entire dick inside her mouth. Celestina started to gag at his movements, her eyes rolled up and with a final push, Evan unloaded his entire load into her throat.


    "I am cumming..."


    Celestina felt her entire mouth being filled with a thick and creamy liquid.


    Without any way out, all his cum rolled down her throat directly.


    Celestina also came right after him and squirted on the floor which she was unaware of.


    Evan was gasping and a smile bloomed on his face after getting a blowjob for the first time in his life.


    ''It is addictive, I can go on for more-''


    *m*


    Just as he was about to go on for another round, he fell straight on the floor.


    [Oops, it finally happened huh? You shouldn''t have used seduction for so long when you didn''t have any Mana. Well, whatever.]


    [Congrattions host. You havepleted the sub-quest and gained 3 stats on Mana.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. Hope you enjoyed this chapter.


    Discord link: invite/GK4TB2fw

 Chapter 16: Mommy Seraphina

    Evan fell straight to the floor with a *thud* sound. Due to using seduction without any Mana for a long time, he couldn''t handle it and fell unconscious.


    The sound woke Celestina from her dizziness. Her focus became clear and she immediately got up and looked at Evan.


    ''What happened to him, did I do something wrong?''


    She immediately went near his head and checked if anything was wrong with him, after confirming nothing was wrong she sighed in relief.


    "Thank god he is fine otherwise sister inw would have been mad, and I would have to tell-"


    She couldn''tplete her statement at all as her face gradually became red imagining what happened just a moment ago.


    ''Ahhh... I can''t believe I did something like this and with Evan at that... I can''t let anyone find out about this.''


    She was afraid of getting caught by someone, then her reputation would be ruined, and having physical intimacy with her nephew isn''t eptable in any society.


    Just as she was about to think of something, her eyes wandered toward Evan''s majestic dick, which even after he became unconscious was still erect.


    Seeing his dick, she couldn''t help but remember the sensation and the taste she was feeling, suddenly her groin started to heat up.


    The taste of his cum was still lingering in her mouth, which she can taste still. Her body was asking for the same warm and slimy liquid again.


    "If I go any further, I can''t call myself his aunt at all. I should take him to his room... And clean up this mess."


    Controlling her mind, she said to herself. She doesn''t want to degrade herself anymore.


    ''I should just take him to his room, and he will clean himself up in the morning... I don''t think I should clean him at all...''


    She realized she wouldn''t be able to hold herself up after cleaning him, so she decided to not do it.


    Afterward, she got up and used her ability ''Gale force maniption''. Soon the sound of air blowing was heard and Evan was lifted in the air.


    Just like that, she walked ahead while Evan was carried after her. Reaching his room, Celestina opened it ced Evan on his bed, and covered him up.


    ''This might make the bedsheets dirty but it''s better than making my character dirty.''


    Celestina thought after putting Evan on the bed.


    After that, she walked away and went to the training room again, without realizing someone was hiding inside that room.


    She walked down the hallway reached the training room again and went to the bathroom.


    She looked at the mess in there, which was the cum that dripped after Evan fell unconscious.


    "Sigh. Why did I do that? And why am I feeling so hot down there? Hmm?"


    She looked down and finally saw that her breasts still had some of Evan''s cum.


    And as everyone expected, she couldn''t hold back and picked it up with her fingers and licked it clean.


    Doing so, she again felt the same burning sensation in her body.


    "As I thought, there was something wrong with him or in that area. Is it because of his ability?"


    She deduced after going through that sensation so many times.


    "Let''s forget about that and clean up."


    Saying that she went inside the tub and cleaned her body.


    But it wasn''t as she had hoped for, every time she touched her sensitive areas, she couldn''t help getting tingled on herher part.


    She could feel that she was still unsatisfied after cumming once.


    ''When did I be a pervert...''


    Even though she couldn''t understand clearly what was happening, she knew it was because of Evan, but to stop her urges she decided to rub her pussy again.


    Soon, her face was filled with ecstasy, she tried to put her fingers inside her pussy and rub it.


    "Ahh... Evan... Do me more..." She blurted out but didn''t stop at all.


    It wasn''t the first time she had masturbated imagining about him. Though she felt wrong doing that, and she would have never tried something like this in reality, she can''t deny that she loves her nephew dearly, and if he asked for it she wouldn''t mind a taboo rtionship at all.


    The only thing stopping her right now was Seraphina.


    Only Celestina knew what kind of monster she was.


    "I am cumming... Evan... thrust it more..."


    She came while screaming his name. cing her head on the edge of the bathtub she steadied her breathing.


    ''Why can''t I stop thinking about him... I am a bad aunt.''


    Just like us, who feel guilty after doing the deed, she was also feeling the same after cumming imagining her nephew fucking her.


    On the other hand, inside Evan''s bed, a dark figure whose eyes were red like a beast glowing in the dark was staring at Evan, specifically his ck hair.


    ''Did he gain our ancestor''s bloodline? After so many attempts someone got it, but is it a good thing? I won''t let anyone take him away from me. My children do not belong to them any longer.''


    The figure slowly came closer to Evan and snuggled beside him. Evan who was unconscious didn''t Evan realize that, only the system did.


    [Host, wake up. A new quest ising for you. Heh, at a time like this, he is sleeping peacefully? It''s good that it is his mother, otherwise, I can''t imagine what would have happened to him in front of this terrifying monster.]


    [Quest: Make your mother your woman.


    Reward: Fragment of lust, 10% of her spiritual energy, +300 to all stats


    Failure: Devoured by Unknown


    You deserve to be devoured if you failed this.]


    The figure wrapped Evan in her arms pulled him closer to her and whispered,


    "Don''t worry, dear. Mommy will protect you this time. Nobody will be able to take you away from me."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Do join my discord and support me please, from thements or powerstones anything is helpful.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 17: My crazy family

    Soon, the morning came. Evan who got unconscious after using seduction for a long time, felt some soft and squishy sensation on his face.


    ''Hmm? What are these?''


    He reached out his hands and grabbed the soft thing on his face. He was immediately baffled to find that his hands were sinking into it. He never felt something like this at all, he was slowly getting addicted to it, when he heard...


    "If you squeeze it anymore, milk wille out of it." A soft and gentle voice entered his ear.


    This made Evan immediately wake up and jolt away. But he wasn''t able to get away from her embrace.


    ''Yeah, I almost forgot, I transmigrated. But this woman, is my mother?''


    Evan looked at the woman who was holding him in her embrace. Even the word beautiful wasn''t able to express her beauty.


    Her long ck hair curved down at the end, her deep red eyes were calm and peaceful, her captivating smile enhanced her beauty even more, and a face which can only be described as perfection. Evan couldn''t help but admire her.


    More than that, he was captivated by her body and her scent, which filled him with joy. Her breasts which were like a soft cushion to him and her body which felt softer than a pillow made him want to live like this forever.


    ''That fucking lucky bastard, he got to marry someone like her...''


    [You finally woke up, host. Check your notification, please.]


    ''My notifications...''


    Evan followed as the system said and for the first time a genuine smile appeared on his face, but with that, a question arose,


    ''You are my brother, system. But why am I getting so much for her? Is her potential that much higher?''


    [Potential? She is a monster, if she wasn''t your mother, I would have done everything to take you away immediately. You should be grateful that she is your mother.]


    ''Aren''t you exaggerating too much?''


    He said and used his ability again, but what he found was...


    [System error. The target has far stronger strength than the host. You do not have the strength to peek at her stats.]


    ''She surpasses me by that much...''


    [Even more than your ''that much''.]


    Evan couldn''t help but ask himself,


    ''Why is everyone in this family hiding their strength? First Celestina and now my mother as well. Well, doesn''t matter, I will conquer them all anyway. By the way, with how things are going, will you give me quests to conquer my sisters as well?''


    [Depends on you, host.]


    ''But didn''t you give me a quest about mother, without my wish?''


    [Your wishes mean, yours and previous Evan''s as well. He wished to make his mother his woman, and now you do as well, right?]


    ''Obviously, then let''s get started...''


    Evan said while a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Why are you smiling so much, baby? Does sleeping with Mama feel that good?" Seraphina asked with her usual gentle tone.


    Evan couldn''t believe a monster such as her acting like this given her strength, but a mother is a mother, right?


    ''I should take advantage of her, with what I have found from Evan''s memory, his family is crazy, a not-so-normal family. They are obsessed with him. If I use this correctly, this family, I will conquer it.''


    "Yes, mother. It felt good." Evan replied with a smile.


    "Aww, then why don''t you sleep with Mama from now on?" Seraphina asked again.


    "But I have grown up now, mother. I can''t sleep with you."


    ''Ugh, can''t believe I am talking like this. Did this bitch used to talk with her like this?''


    Evan, right now was trying to pretend like Evan previously. In the past Evan was a bit dumb and just like his body his mind developed slowly as well, that was why everyone in the family cared about him.


    But due to his rich vitality that care turned into an obsession and there was also his face, he was handsome.


    He used to sleep with Seraphina till he was 15, but when he told about this in his school to his friends, he was bullied for being a Mama''s boy. So, he decides to sleep separately.


    "But you are still a little boy for me. Mama feels so lonely without you by my side." She made a face like she was about to cry.


    ''So fucking cringe... but I can''t deny sleeping with her will be more pleasurable... I can''t begin to imagine what could happen if I sleep with her every day...''


    Just imagining everything that he would do to her made his little brother hard again. And as he was naked right now, he couldn''t hide it at all.


    His little brother woke up and poked the thigh of Seraphina.


    She who felt a little warm on her thigh, immediately sensed what it was and smiled at Evan,


    "Is this what you meant by growing up?"


    She teasingly said and reached out her hand and grabbed his little brother.


    "It''s quite big, you did grow up, huh?"


    She said with a strange glint in her eyes which Evan failed to notice.


    "W-what are you doing, mother? Stop it."


    Evan eximed, even though he was feeling good.


    "Do you want me to stop, when you are this hard?" She then leaned forward and whispered seductively to my ear, "Mama can take care of it for you if you wish."


    Her voice was too alluring and seductive for Evan. He who has never been with women couldn''t handle her sweet temptation and gave in.


    "Yes."


    Seraphina gave him a knowing smile and said,


    "Good boy justy back and let Mama take care of you."


    Evan looked at Seraphina with disbelief,


    ''This is crazy. System can I see her feelings for me instead of her stats.''


    [Yes, you can.]


    ''Ok, let''s see, this should be high if she is this obsessed with me, right...?''


    [Name: Seraphina Nightshade


    Age: 205 years


    Height: 5ft 11 inch


    Feelings for the host:


    Love: 99999+


    Lust:99999+


    Save yourself, host.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. Comment your thoughts on this chapter.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 18: Swallowing my grandchildren. (R-18)

    ''What the fucking hell?! Is this even possible?!''


    Evan eximed with disbelief.


    [Truth is in front of you, host.]


    ''Yeah, but still... but it''s not bad, right?''


    Evan quickly left all his shamelessness and decided to go for it.


    ''Give me a quest fast, system.'' Evan said excitedly.


    [You are not actually wishing for it right now, host. You are just going with the flow, so I can''t give you a quest right now.]


    But got his hope crushed soon.


    ''Fine, it will still be enjoyable.''


    Seraphina didn''t know what was going on with Evan, threw the quilt over, revealing a long shaft on her hand.


    "My, my, you really did grow dear. I don''t think any normal women will be able to take it all in. You really made me proud." Seraphina said, proudly while she gently started to stroke his dick.


    ''He really is my son, I feel the shackle that had stopped him from getting stronger is lifted as well and I can sense a terrifying potential in him, even greater than mine.''


    She thought. This whole night she had been checking on him, if anything was wrong with him. But she didn''t find anything, instead, she found that he was free of any shackle.


    Evan has been weak and wasn''t able to grow properly because of it, but now it has gone, so he can get stronger again, even stronger than she herself.


    ''But I do not want them to know about him at all, should I hide it from him? But sensing his potential, once he gets stronger he will surpass everyone in the demon realm. I can''t think about it at all, should I tell him the truth? Let''s forget about it, if fate desires then I can''t stop him at all, and if he really has awakened his ancestors bloodline, then I can''t stop him from getting stronger. But if anyone came in his way, then I don''t mind destroying them as well.''


    Seraphina hid all of her feelings inside and looked at Evan. Which was enjoying her hand on his shaft.


    ''I only wish him to be happy, I don''t care about any other thing.''


    She thought after looking at Evan.


    Seraphina graciously moved her hands up and down on his shaft and she had to say, he really was big.


    Evan was also feeling her every movement and couldn''t believe the pleasure he was feeling.


    ''She is so good at it, just how many times has she done it? I didn''t care if she was my mother, I would make her mine. I can''t think of her doing something like this with anyone else.''


    He can''t even imagine seeing any other male with Seraphina at all.


    ''I should ask her to do something more with me if I can seduce her as well. It will be a piece of cake for me to make her my woman.''


    "Mother, faster." He said.


    Seraphina smiled graciously and moved her hands like an expert while she leaned in closer to him and said softly in his ear.


    "Aren''t you feeling too good for your mother? Do you desire me to do something more? I surely won''t mind, if it''s something you ask."


    Evan almost came right there. Her voice was so tempting for him that he couldn''t control himself.


    His desire to make love with her increase more and more. He turned around and faced her, her beautiful face came into his vision. He couldn''t believe his luck, just a few hours ago he was nothing and now he is getting his cock stroked by such a beauty.


    "Will you suck it, mother?" He asked.


    The moment he said that, Seraphina leaned even closer and licked his ears, and said with the same seductive voice, "As you wish, master."


    This action instantly made him ejacte all over her hands. Some even came flying towards her face and some on Evan''s chest.


    ''What''s with her? Is she an enchantress?''


    Evan couldn''t understand it at all that he came so fast, even yesterday he took a while toe, but now it hasn''t even been two minutes.


    Seraphina smiled elegantly, and said with a proud smile on her face, "Did that feel so good? Do you wish for Mama to do it again, master?"


    ''This woman is dangerous... but I like that. I want to make her cum as well and show her ce.''


    Evan thought after seeing her teasing him. He couldn''t stand it that he came so fast.


    Seraphina on the other hand didn''t care about it and touched the cum on her face,


    "Hmph, you came all over my face. But as a mother how can I waste the precious cum of my son."


    Saying that she picked the cum from her face with her fingers and licked it all clean.


    Evan watched it all with his eyes open wide,


    ''Isn''t she too crazy for her son?''


    Not only that, she was savoring every taste of it.


    ''Umm, it''s really tasty even for me. I, who was considered the greatest prodigy of my family and treated like a queen, really feel that my son''s vitality is far richer than anyone''s. I can''t help having more of it.''


    Seraphina also, like Celestina couldn''t control herself. She looked at Evan seductively and said, "You are dirty as well, let Mother clean it for you."


    She didn''t stop just to herself, she leaned towards Evan''s chest and graciously licked every cum that remained on his chest.


    ''It''s delicious, I might get addicted to it. Swallowing my grandchildren, I am not a good mother.''


    She thought while licking his cum.


    Evan couldn''t control his desires anymore and grabbed her breasts directly, right away he felt a heavenly sensation, a soft and squishy feeling lingered in his hand.


    ''It''s fucking awesome. If she can touch me however she wants, I can do it as well, right?''


    Seraphina stopped her licking and said, "Aren''t you being too bold, dear? Grabbing your Mama''s tits like that, do you wish to suck on it?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. Hope you like it, The next chapter will be even more amazing than this, so stay tuned and don''t forget toment.


    You can give me a review as well.


    Join my discord: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 19: A fierce battle. (R-18)

    Evan wasn''t willing to go down for here, so he directly said, "Yes."


    ''I can''t lose, even though I am a virgin, I can''t have my pride taken, I will make her cum as well.''


    [Sub-quest: Make Seraphina cum like a whore.


    Reward: +10 in agility


    Failure: no penalty


    Go for it host, I know you might be able to pull it up, notpletely sure though.]


    ''Don''t you have faith in me?''


    [I do have faith in you, host. But she... she is actually a subus and an old one at that, though she is a virgin, but her strength far surpasses yours so she might not feel much from your touch at all, though you can still try.]


    ''Wait a fucking second, she is a virgin..? How...? Are you sure you are not glitching or something?''


    He was naturally baffled to hear that. How is she a virgin after having three children?


    [I am perfectly fine, host. And she is a virgin, without a doubt. You can trust me in this.]


    Evan thought for a second and replied,


    ''It''s even better if she is a virgin.''


    Having a virgin mother who will do anything for him, what more can he ask for?


    "Oh, are you that desperate to drink Mother''s milk? Just wait for a while, let me clean you up." She said in her same enchanting voice.


    Saying that she gracefully went down on him towards his hardened cock which was stained with his cum.


    In doing that, she didn''t forget to tease him more, by showing him her round and big ass which was now right in front of his face.


    ''I get that she is a subus but isn''t it too enchanting? But it''s not like I mind at all.''


    Seraphina went near his dick and sniffed it, immediately a manly scent entered her nose making her mind hazy,


    ''It''s too strong as I thought, he has far more vitality than any man I have seen till now. How bad that it''s my son? I can only do this but can''t cross the line with him.''


    Her only regret was that she never found a man worthy of her. A subus always goes for a man who has more vitality than others, and she who was of a noble lineage never went for someone ordinary and searched for someone with a rich vitality, but never found one, and now that she has found one he is her son.


    But that still didn''t stop her from feeling his touch, though she couldn''t cross the line, everything else... she didn''t mind it, she loved her children dearly and to a terrifying degree, that she could turn the entire world upside down for them.


    After sniffing his dick, she directly went to suck on it, Evan''s dick was hard the entire time even after cumming.


    She could feel his veins pulsating every time she moved her tongue around it.


    Even though she has never done this, she was a subus a being that was the embodiment of sexual fantasies.


    She, like an expert used her mouth as a suction and used her tongue to lick every part of his dick.


    Evan, a virgin, who just yesterday felt a woman''s touch was now getting his dick sucked by a subus. Even though he was an incubus himself the stimtion he was feeling was too much.


    ''It feels so good. How is she so good at it? Just because she is a subus, but I am one as well, I can''t lose to her...''


    Determined to make her cum as well, Evan controlled his mind and looked at the huge ass in front of him which was dancing in front of him.


    ''This subus mother of mine, I will make her my bitch soon...''


    He directly grabbed her ass with her clothes on. First, he felt a smooth fabric of cloth, but underneath a soft and jelly-like sensation, which jiggled with his every touch.


    ''How is her body so soft, I can''t help touching it more and more...''


    While Evan was in awe of her body, Seraphina sucked all the cum from his dick and gulped it down as if it was the most delicious meal in this world.


    "Oh, you can''t stop yourself from touching Mama, you are such a naughty boy. Let''s see if you can still move after this..."


    Hearing her Evan didn''t understand what she meant at first but he soon did.


    Seraphina again went on his dick and sucked it with even enthusiasm, Evan could feel her passion for it.


    She was devouring his dick like a child sucking a lollipop,


    ''It tastes so good, I can''t help it... I want more of this taste.''


    She was almost an addicted to his taste that she didn''t stop at all, she kept on going more fiercely moving her head even faster,


    "Cum, baby... cum inside your Mama''s mouth, let me drink my baby''s delicious essence..."


    She stopped her head but continued with her hand and said again sucked it with more force this time.


    And like she said, Evan wasn''t able to move at all, he couldn''t move because of the stimtion he was feeling.


    ''Mother is just too good, I can''t win if she keeps on going, I have to stop her and let me take charge... but how? I am close to cumming again...''


    Seraphina went even ahead while sucking and gulping his entire dick inside her mouth and giving him a deep throat.


    She was gagging with its size but didn''t stop while continuing to move her head...


    ''Cum for me, baby... cum inside your Mama''s mouth pussy...''


    She said inside her mind. And as if listening to her thoughts Evan couldn''t control himself and unloaded his cum deep inside her mouth.


    ''She is crazy...''


    Seraphina didn''t waste even a single drop of it and drank all of his cum, while still moving her tongue and sucking everything inside.


    ''I want to taste more... it''s simply amazing...''


    She stopped sucking and lifted her head, turning around Evan she asked, "You can go one more round right?"


    She looked all the same, except that she looked like a freak, her red eyes were gleaming and filled with lust.


    ''She has already gone crazy, are her subus tendencies awakening right now? I can''t leave her like this, I have to take control now.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. Hope you liked this, I wanted to make it better, but my skills aren''t that great yet, but I will be sure to improve in the future.


    Keep on supporting me!


    Do give me reviews guys, I need some motivation right now.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 20: The battle continues (R-18)

    Seraphina was about to go down again, but Evan grabbed her shoulder from behind and turned her around, pinning her to the bed and making her face him while he was above her.


    "Mother... it''s my turn to make you feel good as well..." Evan said determined to change the development that he was going towards.


    ''I feel if I don''t make her submit to me today, I will always be on the submissive side...''


    Seraphina, though wasn''t in her right mind but still was able to think properly, and replied...


    "And if you can''t make me feel good... then what...?"


    She said with a provocative and seductive look on her face.


    Evan knew what she was trying to propose and his hunch was right as well...


    ''If I submit today, I don''t think I will be able to leave her at all... it''s not bad just living with her, but I want to have a harem, beautiful girls should be around me, just she alone I can''t have that.''


    Evan showed her a confident smile and said, "If I can make you cum today, then you will listen to my everymand, and if I lose... I will do the same, what do you think?"


    He proposed a deal, and it mostly worked in his favor, even if Evan lost as a mother she wouldn''t treat him like a servant right?


    ''There is no harm, even if I lose right? Like she won''t actually consider me her servant, she is my mother...''


    Well, that was where he was wrong, Seraphina will do that, if he loses today, he will forever be with her and she won''t give him to anyone at all.


    "Oh, like a master and servant rtionship, right? Do you wish to make your mother your ve? How naughty have you been, all right... I ept." She dly epted his proposal...


    "But, I want to add something more, if you can''t make me cum under 5 minutes, then I will win... if not you will eventually make me cum right?"


    She caught on, this was something Evan was nning to do from the start as well.


    ''5 minutes, I think it will be enough...''


    [You think? She will easily stop herself from cumming for 5 minutes, still here''s something for you...


    Quest: Make your mother a ve of yours.


    Reward: +200 to all stats, demonic transformation, and use of unknown for 10 seconds.


    Failure: Devoured by unknown


    Good luck, host. Even if it was short it was good knowing you.]


    ''You bitch, don''t you have any faith in me?''


    [On this matter... NO.]


    ''Then watch me, bitch.''


    Evan said it in his head looked at Seraphina, and said


    "All right, I ept. Do you want to start a timer?"


    "I don''t need that." She replied.


    ''But I do. System, start a timer.''


    [All right, host.]


    "Let''s begin, then mother, just don''t move okay." He said with a glint in his eyes.


    ''If I want to make her cum, then I will have to be dominant, here. Let me use my puny strength first.''


    Saying that he directly went for her huge breasts and squeezed them as hard as he could, which made her escape a moan from her mouth,


    "Ahhh... don''t be so rough, I am not running away."


    But Evan ignored it and kept on squeezing them, a soft feeling that made him hard lingered in his fingers.


    ''These are too huge for me...''


    Her breasts were huge enough for his hand to sink in them.


    ''Only this won''t be enough...''


    "Forgive me, mother... for this..."


    He said and grabbed theyer of clothes hiding her breasts and tore them apart with raw strength, revealing a beautiful pair of her tits which were enchanting and appealing.


    Evan couldn''t help but look at them for a while, they were simply marvelous, soft which he had already felt but smooth as well, and even though, she was old it didn''t look like that at all.


    [Host, time is still running...]


    This reminder from the system took him out of his daze.


    ''Fuck it...''


    Without wasting a single time, he directly went to attack her breasts like a beast and suck on them.


    With one hand, he squeezed her tit while sucking the other one with his mouth. He couldn''t deny how good he felt with that.


    ''These are delicious... fuck, why am I feeling good while this should be reversed?''


    He was slowly getting agitated, not only she didn''t react to his action, but she wasn''t showing any reaction at all, instead, she said,


    "Don''t be so fierce, dear. You can suck on them whenever you want."


    She patted his head while saying that. Her indifferent attitude made him doubt himself,


    ''Am I this bad that I can''t even make her moan...?''


    He sucked her tits even harder and squeezed them more while pinching her nipples, but everything he did, none of them worked.


    [Umm... you are the wrong host. She just has better control over her emotions. That was why I said, it''s good meeting you.]


    ''Do I have no way to fight back?''


    [You can make her cum and you have the ability as well, just use it properly. I told you about the ''Eye of all things'' right? Use it wisely.]


    Evan thought about it for a while and decided to use it, soon his eyes began to glow with blue radiance,


    ''The thing important to make a woman feel good is to find her weak spots, can I find them...''


    He used his ability and looked at Seraphina''s whole body and he soon found it,


    ''You are mine, mother...''


    He could see a few red spots on her body, one was on her neck, one on her pussy, and one was on her ass.


    ''Let me use seduction as well now... It should be more powerful than before right?''


    ***


    Sorry it came a bitte and it doesn''t include much either, but next... it''s gonna be a banger.


    Stay tuned everyone.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 21: A dilemma (R-18)

    Evan was now more focused and knew exactly what he had to do.


    ''Even if she is controlling herself, she won''t be able to do it for much right? She did moan once, if she is a subus then I am an Incubus as well, let me go with my instinct.''


    Going with his instincts, he used seduction and mana this time. A pink most started to leak from his body which cannot be seen with the naked eyes.


    Seraphina, who wasn''t acting like a doll right now, could sense something changes in the surroundings,


    ''Did he use his charm? It hasn''t been a day and he is already using it, it''s impressive, but just this won''t be enough for me, dear. You have to work more...''


    But what she didn''t realize was that it wasn''t the only thing he was going to use this time,


    Evan, after using seduction again went towards her breasts and squeezed them, but gently this time, and tried to feel them as if enjoying himself,


    ''Let''s rx, and enjoy... and take it slowly...''


    [But, host you can''t take it slow at all. You have only 4 minutes remaining.]


    ''Don''t worry, I will win...''


    He was confident this time, squeezing Seraphina''s breasts and molding them ording to his desired shape, he was slowly taking his time.


    ''Seduction only does not affect her, then let me try this...''


    He closed his eyes and focused on his fingertips and soon a simr type of glow as the mist around him appeared on his fingers.


    He kept on squeezing her breasts and pinched her nipples at the same time with his fingertips, and this time he got the reaction he had expected,


    "Ahhh..."


    She finally moaned.


    [Can''t believe it, but congrattions host. You have learned a skill ''Pleasure touch''. I don''t think you will need an exnation on that.]


    ''Don''t disturb me for now...''


    He was so focused on Seraphina that he didn''t care about the system''s notification.


    After getting his desired reaction, he realized his n was working well, so he continued with it.


    He kept on squeezing her tits and sometimes gave a pinch on her nipples, all his actions rewarded him with a melodious tone,


    "Ahhh... ahhh..."


    ''When did he learn this... it''s even effective on me...''


    Seraphina wasn''t able to understand how he was able to do this at all, and Evan wouldn''t tell her even if she asked he was more focused on other things right now,


    ''She may feel good on her tits, but it''s not enough, I have to do more...''


    He focused his attention on her neck where he could see a big red spot.


    Not wanting to waste any more time, he leaned forward and gave a lick on the smooth and tender neck, and she again gave out a big moan,


    "Ahhh... don''t do it there... I am ticklish..."


    She said, but Evan could feel slight fear in her voice.


    ''So this is the ce, huh?''


    "What mother? You don''t think you can hold on now..." He asked, confidently as if he was going to win.


    "Time is already running out, do you think you will win at this rate?" She asked instead in a teasing and seductive tone.


    "We will see that eventually..." He said and again went to do his work.


    His hands didn''t stop to y with her tits while he licked her neck, but used pleasure touch this time.


    "Ahhh... " Seraphina moaned again.


    ''If this goes on, then I might lose to him...''


    But Evan didn''t stop and kept on giving her more pleasure,


    ''Even her neck is so delicious.''


    He couldn''t hold his urges and gave it a strong bite instead.


    "Ahhh... don''t bite me..." She retorted but Evan didn''t stop at all.


    ''I am slowly getting to feel it now...''


    Seraphina, though controlled herself till now, but she was slowly beginning to lose herself.


    ''I think it''s time now...''


    Evan felt it was now time to level it up, he stopped his right hand which was on her left breast, and slowly slid it down to her belly towards her crotch.


    "Stop it..."


    And just as he was about to go towards her sacred cave, Seraphina yelled and stopped him.


    "Do go for more, let''s stop it here." She said, looking a bit panicked.


    Evan couldn''t understand why she did this, so he asked, "What? Are you getting cold feet now Mother? Do you admit you lost?"


    He sounded a little arrogant, but Seraphina replied to him seriously,


    "It''s best for you to stop now, if I lose my control I can''t say for sure if I will be able to save you at all."


    ''What''s she saying? I don''t understand at all...''


    [She is talking about her lust meter host. I already told you, she is controlling herself, so if she doesn''t control herself, things I have warned you about will happen. If you want to save yourself from getting raped, then you should stop, but you can''t stop at all because of the quest.]


    [You are in a dilemma host, choose carefully.]


    ''I don''t have to think at all, how much time is left?''


    [3:10]


    Listening to to the time, Evan looked at Seraphina seriously and said, "Then lose control Mother, I will handle it. Trust me."


    Seraphina heard him clearly but was still hesitant to do it, and why...?


    ''If I lose control, then I don''t think I will get back to it so easily, whenever a subus loses her virginity she has sex with her partner until she is really satisfied, it sometimes takes one day while it may even take weeks... and not anyone will be able to satisfy me, but maybe he can... what should I do?''


    Evan already decided what path he was choosing but Seraphina still wasn''t able to choose one thing.


    Evan saw her expression and could understand what she might be thinking, he also realized that as an Incubus, if he has sex for the first time, then he won''t stop until he is satisfied as well.


    ''I guess I have to push her some more...''


    "Mother, I know what you are afraid of but you can trust me, I will take care of it."


    Evan said that but something was still an issue for him,


    ''System, I know as I have realized this as well, if we go for sex then it might take days or even weeks but I can''t do it, there is Celestina and my sisters at home, do you have a solution for this.''


    [If you canplete a quest then I might have a solution for you.]


    ''That''s great, then. Let me push her some more.''


    ***


    Sorry everyone, I didn''t write it well and I know that, but the next chapter for sure will be worthwhile.


    I just couldn''t imagine writing a chapter where a weak dude whose stats are in a single digit makes a woman at 4 digit stat cum from a first try. But the next chapter... just wait for it.


    And, I have something to tell everyone, we have reached 100 powerstones but I will upload bonus chapters only on Saturday, but there''s something more, if I can get 10 reviews this week till Saturday, then I will upload 3 bonus chapters, and a regr one i.e 4 chapters.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 22: All hell loose... (R-18)

    "Mother, you don''t have to worry, I know what you are afraid of. I believe I can handle it, so don''t hold back..."


    Evan said, lovingly and pinned Seraphina on the bed,


    "Be my woman, mother..."


    Seraphina wasn''t able to decide how to respond to him, but Evan didn''t care about that and leaned towards Seraphina and joined his lips with hers.


    ''Ummm...?!''


    He took her by surprise, her juicy and pink lips were getting devoured by him,


    ''Her every part is so delicious, it tastes like peach...''


    He was enjoying so much that he couldn''t stop himself from kissing her more, so without giving her a way out he began to devour her lips.


    Seraphina couldn''t believe what was happening,


    ''Why is he kissing me, and it was my first as well... does he want to make me his woman?''


    But she still didn''t resist him.


    After a while, Evan broke the kiss and looked at Seraphina.


    "You are delicious mother, I can''t imagine you being with someone else."


    Saying that he kissed her neck again and used pleasure to touch it.


    ''I don''t have much time, I need to finish this quick.''


    He could feel that she was slowly getting out of control, as he could feel her lust increasing.


    "Ahhh... but I can''t, it might harm you..."


    Seraphina was still set on not getting her out of control.


    "If ites to it, then I don''t mind bing a ve to you mother. So you don''t have to hold back now, just give in mother, I will fulfill your piled-up lust."


    Evan said and continued kissing her neck and then slowly slid his hand towards her sacred cave, but this time Seraphina didn''t stop him.


    She still had her clothes on, on her lower part, but Evan didn''t mind it and slid his hands under her clothes and reached his desired spot.


    A thinyer of silk was still stopping him from reaching his destination.


    But Evan could feel something on them, they were wet and sticky.


    ''She is feeling good from this, this wetness is proof of that...''


    Evan thought and didn''t mind the silk barrier at all, instead, he rubbed it with his fingers while using his skill,


    "Ahhh... It''s good... do you want to continue this...?" Seraphina asked Evan, her eyes didn''t hide her lust at all.


    ''She is on an edge now...''


    "Yes, mother." He replied honestly.


    It was something he wanted.


    "Then embrace my lust..."


    The moment she said that Evan felt that his surroundings were changing.


    *m*


    The door closed with a ''m''. The same pink mist just like Evan''s came out of her body and it was even thicker than his.


    "Nobody will disturb us now dear. Let''s continue then, shall we?" Seraphina said with a seductive and enchanting voice.


    Her voice was even more enchanting now and her physical body was also changing by the passing moment, within a blink of an eye, two ck horns grew on her head while a pair of bat-like wings popped out of her back.


    [Warning, host. She is breaking her seal now and gaining her real body, I suggest you be cautious.]


    [One more thing host, she has released all her lust, and if you can''t calm her lust down then she will search for another partner, if you don''t want to get cucked, then do your very best.]


    [You still have 2:40 time remaining.]


    System warned him, and Evan knew why as well, if a subus doesn''t get her lust fulfilled then she goes around to other males and fulfills her lust until she is satisfied.


    ''I can''t ck now, can I?''


    Soon the room was filled with a pink miasma and Evan was slowly getting affected by it as well.


    ''So this is how one feels when they are getting seduced. I can''t deny I want to fuck badly.''


    Even then looked at the woman who had now fully turned into a subus and looked at him seductively,


    "Come to me, don''t you want to ravage your Mama''s hole baby."


    Seraphina said and all of her clothes were shattered by itself.z


    In front of Evan nowid apletely naked Seraphina, who was biting her lower lips with her white teeth and spreading her legs, she put her two fingers on her pussy and spread it, and said,


    "See this, this is the hole where you came from, do you want to explore it with your hard dick? I know you can''t wait, soe, give me your dick, and fill me up with your thick cum."


    Evan looked at all this and was dazed, his dick was throbbing so hard that it was getting painful now,


    "She let all hell loose..." He couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    He slowly went towards Seraphina and touched her lips, and a moan escaped her mouth,


    "Ahhh...."


    "More than me, you are craving for this dick right mother?"


    Evan was still using his ability and could see all the changes on her body, at first there were only three red spots on her body but now, her entire body was red, meaning even a slight touch to her body could make her feel immense pleasure,


    "You don''t have to hide it, mother."


    He said putting his dick right above her vaginal entrance,


    "Now, let''s begin our process of bing one mother."


    Saying that, he directly inserted all of his dick inside her pussy, as soon as he put it inside her, a crest appeared on her belly, showing her loss of virginity.


    That wasn''t the only thing that happened, even though his dick was so big but all of it went directly inside her pussy, reaching the entrance of her womb.


    "Ahhhh... I am cumming...."


    At the very thrust of his dick, Seraphina came like a whore with a scream.


    [Missionpleted, host. You have gained 10 agility stat points after making Seraphina cum.]


    [Missionpleted, host. You have won the bet and made Seraphina your ve, you have gained 200 stats for each category, demonic transformation and the use of unknown for 10 seconds.]


    Evan could feel an immense strength inside him, he was far more powerful than what he had imagined.


    ***


    Sorry to ask you all this, but are you guys feeling fine with so much nonsense in between like, it has already stretched out for 6 chapters and will probably go for 2 more. Do tell me how you feel.


    And one more thing, please join my discord, I have something to ask you all, it''s important...


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt


    And atst,


    HAPPY MOTHER''S DAY TO YOU ALL.

 Chapter 23: An insatiable hunger... (R-18)

    Evan could feel incredible energy inside him as if he could do anything.


    ''What a strength this is? I feel like a god right now, but why hasn''t the quest for making me my woman popped up?''


    [She hasn''t be your woman yet, host. Make her lust stable, then only she will be your woman.]


    ''Oh, so that''s how it is? But she is going to make a lot of noise, how are you going to control it, you said you would tell me after finishing my quest.''


    [You currently have 519 system points, I didn''t show it to you before because I thought it was not necessary. You can purchase a time capsule with these points. Do you wish to buy it?]


    ''Yes, buy it.''


    [Purchasing sessful, host. It cost 100 points to buy it. 1 week inside the capsule is equivalent to 1 hour outside, and it costs you 100 points for 1 hour.]


    An invisible orb appeared on Evan''s hand, he could feel a different kind of energy inside, even without using his ''Eye of all things'', he could tell it was an extraordinary item.


    ''It''s so heavy as well, if I hadn''t gotten stronger, I might have failed to even lift it.''


    [One more thing, host. Your growth has been halted for a while, and your body is stopped from growing for a short period, after you are finished with the task, there will be many changes in your body.]


    Evan nodded inside his head in understanding, he would need some time to get used to his grown strength. The orb then floated in the air and surrounded the entire room.


    ''But first, I need to calm her down, she is squeezing so much that my dick might fall off.''


    He thought, looking at the aroused woman who was grasping his dick with her pussy.


    "Mother, if you grab my dick like that, I can''t move at all, do you mind loosening it a bit."


    Evan said but not a single response came from Seraphina, she was now not in her right mind to properly think at all, she was just a woman who was desperate for sex.


    "If that''s what you want, but remember from now on this pussy and you belong to me, you are my ve, Mother."


    Evan said and grabbed Seraphina''s legs tightly, thrusting his dick even more inside her.


    Seraphina instead of feeling pain, enjoyed every touch from his and moaned like crazy,


    "Aahhhhh... I am your ve from now on... make my pussy your cum dumpster, master... ravege my pussy... ahhhhh..."


    After hearing her pleading, Evan smirked at her and proceeded with her request,


    "Don''t worry Mother, I will make sure you will be satisfied today."


    He spread her legs even more and started to pound her hard,


    His entire dick inside her pussy was soaked in her pussy juices, a fountain of liquid was oozing out from her pussy due to all the pleasures she was feeling.


    With his every thrust, her entire body jolted in pleasure, as if a bolt was electricity was going directly towards her brain.


    "Ahhh... pound me more, son... mama is cumming... Ahhhhhh... I am cumming..."


    Seraphina came again with a loud moan and squirted in the entire bed.


    "It''s not fair that only you are cumming, mother..." Evan said trying to sound a bit disappointed, but his smirk grew even wider.


    ''I am also getting close as well, every time I thrust inside her, my dick is directly touching her womb, and this tightness... Now I know why people are so crazy about sex, I am getting addicted to this pussy.''


    Seraphina was in ecstasy with all the pounding and her pussy was throbbing with her juices while tightly wrapping around Evan''s dick.


    Evan also wasn''t able to control himself with all the pleasure and was getting close to his ejaction.


    "Mother, I am cumming... take it all in and don''t spill any, okay..."


    With that he thrust his dick deep inside her that it almost entered her womb and released all his cum directly inside her womb, filling itpletely.


    "Ahhhhh... it''s hot... I am cumming again... ahhhh..."


    Seraphina also came with that release, her eyes were rolled up while her tongue was out in the air, and she arched her back and screamed at the tip of her lungs.


    Her whole body was twitching after this orgasm.


    Evan looked at Seraphina, this entire time his smirk didn''t fade away. He slowly pulled out his dick from her pussy which was tightly clinging on to it.


    His dick was still throbbing hard.


    ''Can''t believe I just creampied a top-ss MILF, if it was before I wouldn''t have gotten such chances at all.''


    He was truly happy to get this life, the ability which he thought to be useless, well it was still though, but he was able to get this life because of that, he was d that he got this ability.


    ''She ispletely down, but the notification is still not popping up... then let''s keep going...''


    "Turn around and show me your huge ass, mother..."


    Seraphina responded to hismand and immediately got on her all fours while lifting her ass towards Evan.


    Evan can clearly see his cum dripping from her pussy, which he just unloaded.


    He looked at her huge ass and couldn''t hold in his urge to give a spank to it,


    *p* *p*


    "Ahhhh... more, do it more, master..."


    Seraphina like a slut responded to his every action, her pussy was dripping with more of her juices after this.


    "You are a freak, mother... but I like that... now brace your pussy for another round..."


    He said and thrust his dick inside her pussy again.


    Seraphina jolted her head in pleasure and started to moan crazily while taking her tongue out in pleasure.


    "Ummm... yes, pound me more... ahhhh... make a mess out of my pussy, master... ahhhh..."


    Evan pounded her more and more, trying to fulfill her insatiable hunger.


    ***


    Thanks for reading, everyone. Hope you liked the chapter.


    Join my discord: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 24: Completing the quest, a massive reward (R-18)

    ''Ahhh... this feeling on my dick, it is so good... I can''t stop thrusting my hips...''


    He didn''t stop and continuously moved his hips, Seraphina also matched his pace and moved her ass syncing with his rhythm.


    The entire room was filled with the sound of flesh beating against flesh.


    Seraphina''s ass jiggled with Evan''s every thrust, while her huge breasts kept on swinging freely in the air.


    ''It''s so slippery inside her...''


    Evan''s dick was easily going in and out of her pussy, her insides filled with Evan''s cum were helping him to slide his dick more smoothly, while her pussy leaked a fountain of her wet juices.


    *Bang* *Bang*


    Evan couldn''t help but hit her ass and it jiggled with his every thrust. Seraphina clenched her pussy tighter in his response making Evan almost cum from it.


    "Hngh... more, hit me more... it feels good... master..."


    She kept on asking for more, and Evan as a good son gave her what she wanted. He continued ramming her pussy with his dick while her hands were spanking her huge ass.


    *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*


    Her body jolted in pleasure with every hit and she tightened her pussy even more and moaned at the tip of her lungs,


    "I am cuming... Hmmmm... Ahhhh... More... Give me more... Son... Fuck my pussy with your huge dick... Ahhhh... Hngh..."


    She was currently on cloud nine, losing all of her reasonings, she was just a ve to pleasure right now.


    Evan as well was on the verge of losing his control right now, till now he was controlling himself with his willpower but the arousal scent leaking from Seraphina was now getting to him as well.


    ''What will happen if even I lose control? No, keep yourself calm... I should finish this soon...''


    But with all this pleasure and a sensation that was addicted to him, he was also unable to control himself and became a beast hungry for sex.


    He grabbed Seraphina''s hands and ok pulled her closer to him while ramming his dick with even more intensely.


    Seraphina didn''t mind any of that and continued to enjoy all the pleasure she was feeling, no matter what happens with her right now, her body will only feel pleasure.


    "Ahhh... Sooo... intense... I am cummmmming... Cummmmming againnnn... Ngh..."


    She came again and again with the increase in the intensity of sex, while Evan also didn''t say behind and poured her milf pussy with his thick and white cum.


    Both of them were turned into sex beasts and fucking like rabbits in heat, trying to fulfill all of their sexual lust and diving deeper into ecstasy.


    Even after cumming inside her, Evan didn''t stop and continued to ram her pussy.


    His body was following his natural instincts right now and doing whatever he knew that was needed to make a woman feel good.


    Even while being in control of lust, his body responded to his instincts and grabbed Seraphina''s breasts and squeezed them tightly, with the strength he was using, he could have killed a normal person, but Seraphina was different, she was currently in her true form and instead of pain she was feeling more pleasure.


    Evan pinched both of her nipples which were now hard with her arousal while his waist continued to do his job, and soon both of them came again, Seraphina squirted all over the bed while Evan filled her womb again with his cum.


    The creat on Seraphina''s womb glowed every time Evan came inside her, it was a skill or a magical symbol that collected all the sperm that goes inside a subus making them more stronger and beautiful.


    After cumming Seraphina''s body fell on the bed, Evan didn''t waste any time and turned her over.


    Her face was filled with ecstasy, she was gasping for air, in her eyes, a heart-shaped symbol appeared magically indicating the immense pleasure she was having, her body was twitching with pleasure but her pussy was begging for more.


    Evan grabbed her left leg and put it on his shoulder, and again rammed his dick inside her.


    Seraphina instantly felt full again and a slight expression appeared on her face, with his every thrust her breasts were bounding up and down, Evan leaned forward and grabbed those enormous breasts and started to suck on them, while his hand squeezed the other.


    "Ahhh... Suck it moorrreeee... Ahhh... Mama ising again...."


    She was cumming continuously, and Evan did the same was well, he once again filled her pussy with his cum.


    After that there was no stopping them, both of them engaged in a fierce battle of making each other cum, Evan continued ramming his dick deep inside her pussy while Seraphina squeezed her pussy tighter not wanting to separate from it even for a second.


    They fucked each other for hours and days inside the room filling it with their scent. They fucked in the bed while Evan was on top some time Seraphina got on top and moved her hips thing to get Evan''s dick to release his thick cum again and again.


    "Cummmmming.... More... Ahhhhh... More... Cum... Fill my pussy... Ahhh... Make me pregnant... With...your child... Ahhh... Hngh..."


    The bed was soaked with Seraphina''s squirt while her womb was painted white with Evan''s cum.


    After getting out of bed, both of them continued to fuck each other on the floor, making it all sticky with their orgasm.


    Both of their bodies had be one after all this sex but it still wasn''t enough to fulfill their lust, it was as if both of them were born for each other to fulfill each other''s hunger for sex.


    Days passed, and they kept on embracing their arousal, fulfilling their lust. After this time even their voices have be numb but they didn''t stop their battle.


    Evan lifted her in the air and rammed his cock deep inside her pussy which now went inside her womb and came inside it, painting it white again.


    "Ahhhh... more... More... Cum... Ahh..."


    With this final thrust, and filling Seraphina with his cum, her crest in her womb glowed more brightly than ever indicating that lust has been fulfilled.


    But the lust inside Evan was still not finished yet. Seraphina came back to her senses and found Evan just like a beast in heat thrusting his dick inside her pussy.


    ''How long has it been...? He is still going on...''


    Seraphina could feel all the effort he had put into fulfilling her lust and felt touched, even though he was her son, but she didn''t mind any of this, she was lost and became his woman now, he was the one who fulfilled her lust making her get back to herself, now and forever she has be his woman.


    *Snap*


    She snapped her fingers and both of them were again on the bed, while Evany in the bed and Seraphina above him.


    "You have worked hard dear and now it''s my turn to make you feel better, let mama help you now, you can rx."


    She said with her usual seductive voice and put his entire dick inside her pussy again.


    "Ahhhhh... It feels so good... Ugh... Nghhhh..."


    She put her hand on Evan''s chest and began to move her hips in his dick.


    But just this wasn''t enough for Evan right now, all this time he has grown used to the intense feeling and just this wasn''t enough for him now.


    He grabbed Seraphina''s waist and moved her hips ording to his pace so intensely that even she was surprised by this.


    "Ahhhh.... Slow down... Mama is sensitive right now... Ahhh..."


    But Evan didn''t listen to her pleading at all, and even though she was nning to help him, he dominated her once again. She wasn''t able to handle him right now and gave herself in.


    Evan yed with her body like a toy that was only made to fulfill his sexual arousal.


    ''He is so strong now, that I alone can''t handle him... Nobody will be able to handle his lust alone... I can''t win against him... Ahhhhh...''


    While Seraphina was writhing inpleasure inside Evan a notification popped in.


    [Congrattions, host. You havepleted your quest. You have been awarded with 300+ stats to every category, the fragment of lust, and 10% of her spiritual energy.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. Hope you liked this, this will be the end of sex with Seraphina only for a while though. I can''t believe I wrote 7 chapters of just sex... haaaaa... I am really falling into depravity.


    Well, doesn''t matter, join my discord everyone, and do give me reviews, my statement still exists, if I get 10 reviews by tomorrow, you will get 4 chapters.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 25: Too strong...

    [The fragment of lust is beginning to take action. Congrattions host, you have gained the skill ''Carnal domination''.]


    [The skill ''Carnal domination'' is in effect, the host is slowly getting control over himself.]


    [The spiritual energy is getting stored inside the system for the time being, after the host gets his physique, he will be able to absorb the spiritual energy.]


    The system sent all the notifications inside his head, while Evan himself was engaging in his carnal pleasure with Seraphina.


    After his skill ''Carnal domination'' took action, he finally got back to normal, not acting like a beast, but due to being in control of his lust, he was knocked unconscious.


    Seraphina who was writhing in pleasure felt Evan stop moving, she was in ecstasy this entire time, and even after her lust was satisfied she was still feeling pleasure.


    Getting herself back, she looked at Evan with her eyes filled with lust and love for Evan.


    ''Is he finally back to himself? I can''t believe his lust is even greater than mine... but it''s good that it finally ended.''


    She slowly got up, taking the hard dick of Evan out for her pussy, which was swelling and had gotten red due to getting beaten for almost a month.


    ''I can''t even remember how long has it been outside... It was great that Evan sealed this room inside a time domain, but how did he get such an item? Only those gods can manipte the time.''


    She thought while looking at the room which was surrounded by an invisible barrier.


    ''I should ask him after he gets up...'' She then looked at Evan once more and touched his face gently, her eyes filled with immense love for him.


    ''My baby... he has worked hard for me... take a rest for a while...''


    She leaned forward and ced her lips on his head, after that she covered him on the quilt and left the room.


    The barrier didn''t stop her from going outside.


    After she left a notification rang inside Evan''s head.


    [You can get up now, host. She has gone.]


    ''I know.''


    Evan replied inside his head, he was awake this entire time and was waiting for Seraphina to go out of this room.


    ''How long has it been system?''


    [Inside this room, it has been 29 days host. 402 points have been spent to maintain this ce.]


    ''It''s almost been a month, huh? I can''t believe I have been going on for so long... finally, I lost my virginity...''


    Evan said with a proud smile on his face, he has finally be a man now.


    He then slowly read all the notifications that came from the system and nodded his head.


    ''Hmm... Demonic transformation, Carnal domination... these all look good and seem powerful as well, I can imagine what they are, but do you mind exining them as well?''


    [It''s a really simple host, demonic transformation, as its name suggests transforms you into a demon, your base strength will increase by almost twice in that form and it could be more based on the purity of your demonic energy. Demonic energy is a form of spiritual energy, but it''s more destructive.]


    [Carnal domination is a skill that you obtain after getting the fragment of lust, it helps you to control anyone''s carnal desires, whether it''s yours or another''s. But it can''t be very effective with someone far stronger than you.]


    Evan listened to the system and couldn''t help but ask something,


    ''Are demonic energy and spiritual energy different?''


    [No, host, they are the same, demonic energy is a part of spiritual energy. Demons absorb demonic energy just like Seraphina while angels or other races that are on a good path absorb heavenly energy. Both heavenly energy and demonic energy are part of spiritual energy.]


    ''If that''s the case, then what is mana?''


    [Mana is also a spiritual energy that exists in the surroundings and is a part of heavenly energy.]


    [One more thing host, the heavenly and demonic energy cannot coexist inside a single body. If anyone tries to do this, their body will explode and they will die on the spot. Only a few people who have special constitutions or physiques will be able to handle it.]


    This information came as a shock to Evan, who currently possesses both of these energies.


    ''What?! Am I gonna die then?''


    [Don''t worry host. The demonic energy in your body is currently inside the system, so you are safe for now. You need to gain a physique as soon as possible.]


    ''Can''t I purchase it from the system?''


    [You can purchase a physique, but it won''t be suitable for you, host. Not one of them is suitable for you.]


    Hearing this, Evan couldn''t help but give a scornful gaze at the system.


    ''Then, why is it even there? Just for a decoration.''


    The system also couldn''t take it and blurted out.


    [You bitch, I am helping you and you are downgrading me. Who told you to go so fast huh? It hasn''t been even a day or a month since you came here and you have already acquired a fragment and your stats, are off the charts already ording to this world''s standards. After all that I have done for you, this is what I get?]


    Hearing the system who was acting like an angry girlfriend, Evan couldn''t help but ask,


    ''Hey, system, aren''t you too expressive right now, you are sounding like a real human.''


    [That''s because of you, since you are a little stronger than before, I am also getting stronger with you and can express my feelings more.]


    ''Okay, I understand. Sorry about earlier, I shouldn''t have said that.''


    [Hmm... I will forgive you this once, but not another time. And you can wait for a while I will give you a quest you will need.]


    ''Thanks system. You are the best, now can I see my stats...''


    [Hmm... you don''t have to tell me, I know I am the best. Here''s your current stats


    Name: Evan Nightshade


    Age: 17


    Height: 5ft 5inch


    Bloodline: Unknown


    Physique: Unknown


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 507


    Agility: 516


    Stamina: 504


    Mana: 503


    Endurance: 503


    Skills: Unknown, seduction, pleasure touch, demonic transformation, Carnal domination...


    Harem members


    1. Seraphina Nightshade...]


    [This is your stats for now. Now I shall begin your transformation, your body will grow much bigger now after the transformation.]


    Evan looked at his stats and finally felt like he had grown.


    ''I am too strong now...''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Join my discord


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 26: Transformation and truth... (Bonus chapter)

    [Your transformation is beginning host, please prepare yourself.]


    Evan was pleased with his grown strength and was glorifying himself when the system notification rang and his body started to hurt.


    "Ahhh... What''s this...?" He yelled.


    [It''s just your transformation, host. Stay calm, it will only take a while.]


    The system said and continued the transformation, Evan gritted his teeth and bore the pain. It wasn''t to the degree where he couldn''t take it at all, but it was still painful.


    His body began to grow rapidly, first with his hair, became darker, longer, and,  thicker, while two beasts like dark horns protruded from his head, they were almost a foot in size.


    His eyes were also glowing with blue radiance, and had a more domineering presence now, like that of a hunter.


    His body also began to grow, while he was only 5 feet and 5 inches in height before, now he was almost 6 feet and 2 inches.


    His body also became muscr, but not to the point of being bulky, with a hard and easy-to-seen six-pack abs. His body now can be considered near immacte.


    Not only that, but his dick also grew a bit more than before, while before it was almost 9 inches now it was at 10.


    His face also became sharp and he was now more handsome than before.


    [Your transformation ispleted, host. Will you please get up?]


    Evan was still gritting his teeth when he heard the system''s notification, he could feel that his body was even better than before.


    ''I have be even more handsome now...''


    After looking at himself for a while, he smiled and got up as the system suggested.


    The moment he got up, two majestic and big wings with thick dark feathers came out of his back, they were so massive that they reached the end of the room from each side.


    ''Fucking hell, it''s so damn good. I can even fly now... haaaa... All that hard work was worth it, good job buddy...''


    Evan with joy patted his little brother who didn''t betray him this entire time and finished his work perfectly.


    Soon, the wings went back inside his back and his horns also disappeared on their own.


    Evan was confused as to what had happened, so the system came forward and exined it.


    [You don''t have demonic energy right now, host, that''s why you can''t use demonic transformation. But you will be able to use it pretty soon.]


    After the system''s rification, Evan nodded and once againy on the bed.


    ''System, is there anything more you want to tell me?''


    [There is something that I want to tell you, host. Now that it''s almost been a month since we have been together, there is a questing for you. Every month you will get a quest to either conquer a dungeon or climb the tower, and that''sing soon, in the evening you will get that quest.]


    [One more thing that you should be aware of is your strength, your stats are all at 500 right now, and on this except your mother, there is no one more powerful than you. So you should control your strength properly.]


    [For that you need to understand the concept of how these stats work. To begin with, strength at 1 means that person holds the strength or the punching capacity of 1kg, and 2 means 2 kg while 3 means 4 kg, meaning it gets doubled with each increase, and that''s simr to your other stats as well. Your strength now can easily destroy this earth, so I suggest you seal your stats for a while and slowly get used to it... You can unseal it anytime you want.]


    ''What?! Am I that much stronger now? But if that was the case then can''t all the S-rankers destroy this earth? They also have their stats at 100 right?''


    [Yes, they also have high stats but, the thing is with the increase in the overall strength of the people on a, that will also get stronger, that''s one thing that tower does. The more the floor has been climbed the stronger the Earth bes as well.]


    ''If that''s the case, then if I were to stay idle and not do anything and people around me keep on getting stronger, then a time mighte when I can''t destroy the Earth easily?''


    [Correct, but you can still destroy others if you want to which are weaker than you. One more thing, if the people continued to climb to the higher floors then the earth might awaken as well, it might get its sentience.]


    ''Well, that''s something for the future... I can''t believe that I died just yesterday and now I am talking about destroyings. I should go and take a shower now.''


    Evan said inside his head and got up from his bed, heading towards the bathroom. Turning on the water, he soaked his head with it.


    While bathing he again contemted the things told by the system.


    ''Hey system, I am this strong now, if I were to conquer another woman now from this Earth, would I keep on getting stats?''


    [No, host. You won''t get stats from people weaker than you, but you might gain abilities. Though you can still get stats from Celestina, that quest was already assigned and can''t be changed.]


    Evan didn''t say anything after that, he was just a normal guy until yesterday, so he didn''t know much about the outer world and other existence and couldn''t decide what should he do now.


    ''After Celestina, what else is left for me...?''


    [Don''t feel so low host, if you are thinking that you have gotten far stronger then you are wrong, some newborn children are stronger than you. And if you can''t get stats from Earth, it doesn''t mean you won''t get them from another woman, after the 50th floor of the tower is climbed, the tower of this world will get connected to other towers from differents where there are woman stronger than you, that you can conquer.]


    Evan''s eyes lit up after hearing that and he said,


    ''I can''t believe I got you as my system. I am slowly falling in love with you system.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This is a bonus chapter for reaching 100 powerstones, if we reach 200 powerstones then I will upload one more tomorrow, and the time limit for 10 reviews is reaching its end. If you want more chapters then finish it.


    Well, goodbye for today, stay tuned for tomorrow.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 27: Potentials and becoming a sect master...?

    [Don''t say something like this ever again. But don''t think it will be easy to get girls, your mother was an exception, you shouldn''t have the misconception that you will get all the girls easily.]


    ''I know that... so what do you suggest I should do? You probably have something to say right?''


    He said, turning the shower off.


    [You can travel to other ces right away with your current strength, but it will take a lot of time to reach some good ces. So it''s not an option for you. Another way is for you to climb up to floor 50, which isn''t a problem for you at all, but I don''t rmend you to do it yet.]


    [Your might get into trouble if you climb to floor 50 right now. Whenever some new or it''s sessfully climbs the 50th floor, other people from differents attack and enve the new,bining them to their strength, but it doesn''t happen always, differents havee together and formed an alliance to not attack others... but you know, alliances can be broken easily.]


    Evan listened to the system properly while lying on the bed. He was imagining the different possibilities of his actions.


    ''I can at least save my family if that happens, and there''s mother as well... but doing something like this is still not ok for me, I am a good person. If these two ways are a no for now, then what else is there...?''


    [Umm... how should I put this? These are the two ways for you to get to another world. But I have a better suggestion for you.]


    ''And what is it...?'' Evan asked, lifting his one eyebrow, intrigued.


    [You can still cultivate.]


    ''Hmm? But didn''t you say I need a proper physique for that?''


    [Yeah, you need a physique, but you can still cultivate the people around you. Make them stronger, and when they have reached a strength of not being weak, you can climb the floor and get to another world.]


    ''Hmm... I can understand what you mean, but how am I supposed to train them when I don''t know a fucking thing about cultivation, and besides that I only have my mother who is already like a god in this ce, my aunt who is an A-ranker, my big sis... I haven''t seen her yet personally but with what I have found from the memories, she is called a monster in the academy, the only remaining one is my little sister.''


    [Then why don''t you make a sect of yourself host? Like those guilds and cultivate people.]


    Evan thought about it for a while, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t imagine himself like a sect master.


    ''A person without a single drop of spiritual energy bing a cultivator, huh? Do you think that''s a good idea?''


    [I have already given you a suggestion host. I have nothing more to say to you. But it''s not a bad idea if you ask me, working alone and getting stronger may seem fun, but having some people who can do some small work for youes in handy, and you can make a harem inside the sect as well.]


    The system said itsst line as if teasing Evan. He also knew what it was trying to do, but he wasn''t having it.


    ''Do you think I am a lustful guy who only wants women?''


    [Correct.]


    ''Well, you aren''t wrong... fine, let''s give it a try then. But how can I make people join my sect.''


    [I suggest you only take people with more potential, but it''s really hard to find people with higher potential on this.]


    ''Hmm... how do you categorize the potential, can you give me a list?'' Evan asked.


    [Sure. It begins with the F-tier, which is the lowest potential, they might feel the spiritual energy, but can never reach the peak even if they try the hardest. Afteres the E-tier, they are better than the F-tier but is trash as well, thenes the D-tier, which can cultivate easily and might reach a good realm by this world''s standards, but it is nothingpared to other ones. After that C, B, and A-tier, C and B might be considered average, but A is considered good even in the higher world, but they also can''t bepared to S-tier, they are called geniuses.]


    [But after thates the monsters such as General tier, King tier, Supreme tier, Demi-god, and God tier. By the way, Seraphina is considered God-tier talent, so don''t think you will get such stats from anyone.]


    Evan''s eyes widened when he heard all that, he hadn''t considered much about potential till now, but now he did.


    ''So that''s why I am getting 10 from Celestina but 500 from Mother.''


    [Yes, host and it''s not 50 times more, it''s 2¡Á10??? times more.]


    Evan was more agitated now, the difference was even greater than he thought.


    ''Isn''t this too much? This disparity is...''


    [It just shows the reality of a talented person and an untalented person, host. In the face of true talent, nothing works, hard work can never beat talent, it just makes you a better version of yourself.]


    [But you don''t have to worry about that, you have me host, the potential can be increased through potions, it''s just you don''t have that many points to buy the best one yet. You currently have 50,006 system points. You need 100,000 points to buy a potion to increase a potential to S-tier.]


    Evan was getting more and more puzzled with the new information, and couldn''t help but blurt out,


    ''I have more than 50,000 points and you say it''s not much? Are you in your right mind?''


    [I am, host. Now you can search for people to make your sect.]


    ''And how am I going to do that? Going to people and asking them their potential.''


    [Use your brain, host. You can use your eyes to see far more than before, try it with your mana.]


    Without saying much Evan nodded and did as the system told him, don''t know why but he felt the system was getting restless because of him, but what could he do as well, he is a person without the knowledge of the universe and its functions.


    Evan closed his eyes and tried using his ability, he wanted to try it like in the novels where you close your eyes and locate someone.


    Closing his eyes, he tried to use his mana and tried to spread them to every part of the world. He soon began to see all sorts of people and scanned them to check their potential.


    [Congrattions, host. You have learned the skill Perception.]


    Evan ignored the notification and continued to use his ability, he found many people with E-tier potential, he was simply ignoring the people with F-tier. He wanted to find someone with greater talent so he continued on and soon, he found some with A-tier and one with S-tier potential.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone. Trying something new but it''s necessary for the future, but do tell me how you like the idea of him having a sect.


    And join my discord if you want to see the character''s illustrations.


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 28: Visiting the sect. (Bonus chapter)

    Evan finally opened his eyes, there was a strange smile on his face.


    ''I can''t believe it, my family members are true monsters, both my sisters have Demi god tier potential...''


    [That''s because of your mother, host. I am sure you have found some people that might interest you.]


    ''Yeah, I did. 1 S-tier and a few A-tier...'' He said and went into a deep thought.


    ''Can''t believe she has that much potential...?''


    "Anna Shelton..." A name escaped from his mouth.


    The girl in question was Evan''s ssmate and she was the school captain as well. A very hardworking and genius student who awakened recently as well, but not many know her abilities at all.


    She was also the crush of past Evan as well. When Evan was getting bullied in his school, she helped him by stopping others from bullying him and Evan fell for her.


    "System, aren''t you going to give me a quest this time?" Evan asked, he wasn''t talking inside his mind anymore.


    While using his ability, he realized that the sound wouldn''t escape from this room, so he wasn''t worried.


    [You aren''t wishing for it, host. Are you trying to test your skill right now?]


    Evan simply smiled and said, "So, it is working fine huh?"


    He was using Carnal domination to control his lust for Anna to see if it worked or not.


    "Let''s keep her on hold for now. There aren''t many women with high potential at all, I have only found 4 with A-tier potential who are inside the academy right now, and 2 A-tier who are outside from academy. Except they all are guys... I won''t be including them in my sect."


    He said thest line with disgust.


    [I understand, host, you hate people like you.]


    ''Are you picking a fight with me?''


    [Think what you want. You can still include them in your sect as your servants, ever heard of ves...?]


    Evan squinted his eyes and said, "Are you implying that I enve people? Do I look like an evil demon to you?"


    [You ARE a demon host. You were before and you are now as well.]


    Even though he wanted to, he couldn''t refute the system this time, so he changed the topic,


    "As far as I recall, you need a sect to be a sect master first. Do I have to buy and first?"


    [You don''t have to buy and host, you can just buy an item from the system.]


    [There is something that might interest you, host. It''s a sect but in a different space and it has many inbuilt features required for a sect.]


    "What do you mean, it''s in a different space? Does it exist elsewhere?"


    [Correct, host. Even if someone were to see it, it would only be its projection, only someone with the permission of the owner can enter inside.]


    Evan''s eyes lit up with this, and he asked, "How much does it cost then?"


    [Not much, just 10,000 points.]


    "..."


    Evan froze in his ce and continuously red at the system strangely.


    "I can''t believe you, 10,000 points is nothing much...?!"


    [Calm down, host. You can return it after your purchase if you don''t like it.]


    Evan was surprised hearing it, and asked innocently, "I can do that...?"


    [Yes, host. It will only cost you 10% of the item, and you will get a 90% refund.]


    Evan pondered for a while, but then responded,


    "It''s just 1000 points anyway, let''s buy it."


    [Purchasing sessful, host.]


    Right after the system said that a small castle-like thing appeared on Evan''s hand, which was wrapped around an invisibleyer.


    [You need to drop your blood in it, first.]


    The system said and Evan followed it, he bit his finger and dropped a couple of bloods in it, after which it absorbed the blood and glowed with a golden radiance, illuminating the entire room, and it disappeared after that, leaving a tattoo imprint of a castle on Evan''s hand.


    [You can go to the castle right away with the help of that tattoo in your hand, you can give a copy of that tattoo to others as well, so they can enter the sect.]


    "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go to my sect... but first do you have some clothes for me?"


    Evan said while looking at his naked body, right now he doesn''t have anything that he can wear at all.


    As he said that, out of nowhere a ck ball came out of nowhere,


    [Take this ball as a gift from me, it can be changed into your desired clothing at will.]


    Evan was intrigued by the generosity of the system, but couldn''t help but be suspicious of it,


    "You aren''t doing this to butter me up, right?"


    [I am not buttering you up, host.]


    "You definitely are, but I shall take it nheless..."


    Saying that he touched the ball and it immediately went inside Evan and turned into ck jeans and a ck T-shirt.


    "It fits me perfectly..."


    [It''s my product, of course it gonna be good.]


    The system said,plementing itself. Listening to it, Evan couldn''t help but ask,


    "System, are you a girl? Never mind, let''s go now..."


    But he quickly discarded his thought and without letting the system reply, Evan disappeared from his room.


    [I am not a girl.]


    The system said, seeming a bit angry but Evan ignored it. After disappearing from his room, he arrived at a big hall, bigger than the biggest building on Earth.


    The hall had a very intricate and detailed design. Inside the hall, at the center of it, was a big and majestic throne that had the carvings of two dragons each on the armrest, making it more intimidating. Besides that, there were many chairs beneath the throne.


    "It''s beautiful." Evan couldn''t help but admit, it was indeed a masterpiece.


    [It''s nothing, host. This is just the meeting hall, besides this, this ce includes a training hall, a herb garden, many chambers, an alchemy hall, a weapon manufacturing hall, a vein that gives the purest form of spiritual energy, and many more. This ce can house around 100,000 people easily. It can handle more but the spiritual energy won''t be sufficient for more, you need to add more spiritual veins for that, and this ce is expandable and it won''t cost anything for that. If you want, you can even take it to your.]


    Evan didn''t utter a single word, he definitely didn''t waste his money.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This is a bonus chapter for reaching 200 powerstones.


    Comment something, and give me 5 stars on the review.


    One more thing, I hate you all... especially ck Reaper.


    Join my discord: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 29: My little sister, Lyra.

    Evan was simply amazed by his findings,


    ''I definitely didn''t waste my money.''


    He said to himself inwardly.


    [I am d you liked it, host. You can take a look at it if you want. One more thing, host, you can expand this ce and things in there as well, but you can''t expand things like spiritual energy, herbs quantity, weapons, but you can change time dtion inside this space.]


    ''But doing so will cost me points, right?''


    Evan said, beginning to get a little frausted with his stingy system.


    [Yep, but it won''t cost much. But if you can learn the Timew, then things might change, you won''t need the system points to change the time of this ce.]


    ''Timew, huh? But I don''t think it''s that easy to master, right?''


    [Then pay the points, simple right?]


    Evan thought, it would just be a hassle and wasn''t worth it to keep talking with the system, so he just walked away without saying anything.


    Aftering out from the hall, he strolled around the sect.


    He just his ability to see the end of the sect, and was shocked to find that the sect''s area was 10000 km2.


    "This is so big, it might be able to handle even a million people..."


    [If it''s just living on the sect, then it might be possible, but the spiritual energy won''t be enough, you can see right the faint wisps of energy. They are the pure form of energy that''s been generated by the spiritual veins.]


    The system said like a proud dealer, glorifying thend that it has just sold.


    Evan didn''t speak even now, after listening to the system, he confirmed what these wisps of energy surrounding him were. They are the spiritual energy that can be found in the surroundings.


    [Though, they are not the purest yet. As you have just bought the sect, the spiritual veins here are also new, so it will take some time for it to cover the entire sect and be purer, but you can increase its efficiency by adding some more spiritual veins. But if you want faster results and the purest spiritual energy, then you will need the world tree for that. It is the only thing in the universe that can create the purest form of spiritual energy.]


    The name of the world tree intrigued him, so he asked, "World tree..? Can I buy it in the system?"


    [Sorry, host. But you should get the thought of buying a world tree out of mind. It costs 100,000,000,000 points to buy it. Know your ce... you are stingy for a mere 10,000.]


    The system said though it said thest line as if a human was muttering something, but Evan could still read it clearly.


    His face turned red with anger,


    "You fucking... you are getting annoying now." Evan couldn''t control himself and finally said it.


    The system also sneered and said,


    [Don''t call me annoying just because you can''t buy it. Besides, you buying something from system store benefits you and me both. I am just helping you.]


    "Yeah, yeah, I am poor,ugh if you want."


    [Why would Iugh at you, host? You and me are interconnected now, only death can separate us. So I am just trying to help you, don''t take it in the wrong way.]


    Evan didn''t utter a single word after that and continued to roam around the sect, if he was a normal human, he probably wouldn''t have visited every part of the sect, but his speed was incredible now, he could easily reach anywhere he wanted in the sect in just a matter of seconds.


    He visited all the ces that the system mentioned, the training hall, alchemy hall, weapon manufacturing hall, and herb garden, but they were all empty.


    But they were all empty, herb garden didn''t have a single herb, the alchemy hall didn''t have a single pill, and there wasn''t a single weapon at the weapon manufacturing hall as well, but all of them had the necessary things needed for each hall, just no manpower to make anything.


    The training hall was the only thing that was a bit different, it included a big tform at the center, and it was more like a colosseum. Besides that, there were many ces where people could sit and absorb the spiritual energy. It was the only ce where the spiritual energy was the densest in the sect as the spiritual veins were just beneath it.


    Evan also visited each chamber and he had to say,


    "It is indeed a good sect. The only thing itcks is the member. Hey system, do you have the stone-like thing to judge people''s meridian or qualifications?"


    [Have you gone nuts host? You can just see their potential.]


    Evan sighed before he answered to the system,


    "Sigh, I am the sect leader, I can''t just stand at the gate checking everyone''s potential, right?"


    [Ah... you can find them inside the sect''s storage. It has some spiritual stones and potential judging stones as well and some basic things like some cultivation scriptures and all.]


    ''At least you have something and I don''t need to buy it...''


    Evan thought inwardly but forgot that the system could still hear him.


    [I can hear you!!]


    He scratched his cheeks as the situation became a bit awkward, but he directed his attention to something else.


    "It''s enough tour of this ce, I should return now."


    The tattoo on his hands glowed faintly and he was again inside his room.


    Returning to his room, he first stopped using the time chamber and put it inside the system store, and he was about to head downstairs when the system stopped him.


    [Don''t move, host. Let me seal your stats for now otherwise, you might destroy this entire. That time chamber was protecting this ce from crumbling down to dust with your strength till now. I will set your stats at 30 for now and once you get used to it, I will gradually unseal more.]


    Before Evan could say anything, the system worked by itself and sealed his stats.


    Evan felt his never ending power leaving his body and he felt like he was hollowed out from inside.


    [Done. You can move now host.]


    Evan didn''t say anything and left his room and headed downstairs.


    After reaching the kitchen area, he saw a cute little princess-like girl sitting on the chair and watching TV.


    She had purple curly hair cascading down to her back, and a cute little face that was showing her innocence. Her eyes shimmering with curiosity and joy while watching the TV made Evan feel a sensation he never felt before, it was the feeling of protection he felt towards her.


    She was his little sister, Lyra.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you liked it, do give me yourments and support me with your powerstones, don''t be stingy like Evan, otherwise, I might not work that enthusiastically.


    Join my discord for character illustrations:


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 30: My angry sister

    When Evan came into the living hall, he found Lyra watching the TV. Sensing someone hade downstairs, she turned around and looked at Evan, but immediately turned her head away while blushing.


    Evan didn''t understand why she did that, so he went near her and said,


    "What happened, Lyra? Are you getting scared of me?" He said jokingly.


    She has always been a timid girl and doesn''t talk much with anyone, except Evan.


    And she is really close with him, every time they head to school, she clings to him, and goes together there. This was the first time she had ever turned her head away from Evan.


    Evan went in front of her and squatted down, looking at her tenderly.


    She again blushed turned her head sideways, and muttered softly, "Bad brother."


    ''How can he do that...?''


    Evan, whose senses have been sharpened after getting his stats increased heard her clearly but couldn''t understand why she said it.


    [I might know, why she is doing this. I can tell you.]


    ''And why would you do that? Will you be asking for points again?''


    Evan said it in a bit rude way.


    [Are you angry with me? All right, I won''t act like an annoying system from now on, okay? I was just trying to help you, not making fun of you. If you want I can even apologize.]


    ''You don''t need to apologize, just act normally, I am not angry just not in a mood to talk with you. I will be fine after a while. Now tell me why is she acting like this.''


    [Well... I apologize in advance, but it''s not my fault, you weren''t in your right mind at that time...]


    ''What is it, tell me?!'' Evan said getting a little impatient.


    [She saw you and Seraphina inside the room.]


    ''What?!''


    As the system expected, it came as a shock to him. Even if it told him at that time Evan wouldn''t have been able to do anything, or might even have pulled Lyra into it as well.


    [It wasn''t my fault... you weren''t in your control right then.]


    ''Is that all, or anything else.''


    The system was confused but it still replied,


    [Yeah, nothing else happened, she saw you guys and ran straight to her room.]


    ''If that''s all, then it''s fine, she would have known it eventually, so it''s better if it''s early on.''


    Evan thought it would have been a problem to hide the fact about Mother and him from everyone else, so it would have been better if they had known earlier. Though, he doesn''t know how somebody else would have reacted to it, if it was Celestina or his sister Nova, it could have been a problem to exin everything, but not with Lyra.


    She was still a little girl in his eyes.


    So, he looked at Lyra lovingly while cupping her face, making her face him.


    "Aren''t you going to ask me how I became this tall?"


    Lyra still didn''t respond and pouted her chubby face, Evan could sense a little bit of anger in her eyes.


    "Are you angry with me? Do you hate Big Brother now?"


    Lyra immediately replied to him this time, saying, "No."


    "Is that so?" He smiled and patted her head.


    After that, he sat beside her on the sofa, and began to speak again,


    "Yesterday, I awakened and my height increased because of that. I can now be a hunter and join Big Sis in the academy."


    He said with a joyous smile on his face, he thought it could make her happy, but she sulked even more.


    ''Is he going to leave me?''


    She was worried about him leaving rather than being happy for his awakening, but Evan was oblivious to this all.


    He then looked at her face which was sulking and assumed that she was worried about feeling lonely after he left as well.


    "You do not have to worry, I won''t be leaving right away, the entrance for the academy is happening after a month from now."


    He tried to console her, but it backfired instead as she was sulking even more.


    "I hate you, just leave right away... bad brother..."


    She finally cried out and again ran straight inside her room.


    ''I hate him... I hate them all...''


    She thought inwardly while marching straight to her room.


    Evan sat on the sofa dazed as to what happened.


    [You are dense, host.]


    ''What am I dense about?''


    [You only checked her potential, right?]


    ''Yeah... so what?''


    [Sigh, check her feelings for you.]


    ''Her feelings...?'' He was puzzled, but he checked it either way.


    ''She is a child and my sister, her feelings for me must be good right? Do I even have to check?''


    He thought inwardly while using his ability, and his eyes almost popped out after what he saw.


    [Name: Lyra Nightshade


    Age: 15


    Height: 5ft 5inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 23


    Agility: 20


    Stamina: 22


    Endurance: 23


    Ability: Force maniption...


    Feelings for host


    Love: 99999+


    Lust: 13


    Hate: 22 (Temporary)


    Temporary on the feelings means it''s only for a while, and won''t remain after 24 hours.]


    ''How is her stats that high? And her love... Is my family that crazy for me?''


    [Yeah, they are. As for her stats, she is the daughter of a demon, her potential is like a Demi-god, she having that stat isn''t something weird. Many children from strong races usually have more stats than normal humans or lower races.]


    Evan nodded in understanding, but he asked something weird about Lyra.


    ''How does she already have an ability? And why isn''t there the stat mana on her?''


    [Well, that''s because an ability is something that you have from birth, some might awaken it by themselves and some might not, system helps them to awaken their ability. As for her mana, it was like yours, you also didn''t have it, because you are a demon, and mana is a form of heavenly energy. Lyra is a demon as well, so she can only have demonic energy which isn''t avable on Earth, well only a few ces have them, mostly where crime takes ce.]


    ''Umm... what''s this smell?''


    Evan was listening to the system exnation when he smelled something delicious. He got up from his seat and went towards the kitchen where he saw Seraphina cooking food while wearing a revealing apron.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    And we hit 100 powerstones again. But it''s not enough for me, to donate everything you have. Let me work till death. Don''t be stingy and give me your power stones and add this to your collection and I have noticed thements are getting less,ment something.


    Bonus chapters wille on Saturday as usual.


    And join my discord for character illustrations.


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 31: A sudden quest.

    Seraphina, while wearing a tight and revealing apron was cooking inside the kitchen. Smelling a delicious smell, Evan went towards the kitchen, where he was greeted by Seraphina with a charming and loving smile.


    "Are you finally up?" But then she noticed, his height which was even taller than hers, and asked with surprise, "How did you get so taller?"


    However, she had a hunch that he had grown in height.


    "I don''t know, I was just talking when I woke up," Evan said nonchntly, like he did with Lyra.


    But Seraphina just shook her head and said a bit disappointedly, "You are hiding many things from me, aren''t you dear? That time chamber wasn''t something that you already had, and your height as well, if it had grown the moment when you went inside me, I might have trusted you, but not anymore."


    He was busted, he thought it would have been easy like it did with Lyra, but Seraphina caught on.


    Though he wasn''t worried about that, he was nning on telling her about this eventually.


    "Hmm... it''s good that you have found out mother, but..." He said while he went behind her and wrapped his hand around her waist, hugging her from behind. He put his head on her shoulder, and continued, "I am not the only one hiding things, right? Let''s reveal everything tonight, while we be one again, okay?"


    Saying so, he hugged her even more tightly, her soft body was giving him a pleasure he had never felt before. It was the pleasure of embracing his woman.


    Seraphina on the other hand wasn''t feeling good, she had tried to hide the truth from her children all this time.


    ''But maybe it''s time to tell him the truth..? He has already gotten far stronger after taking my virginity, and he has awakened our ancestor''s bloodline as well... I should talk to Nova about this...''


    Then as of remembering something, Evan loosened his embrace, startling Seraphina, and said,


    "Oh yeah, Lyra saw us yesterday..."


    He said it casually, but it came as a shock to Seraphina, so turning around and facing him, she asked for confirmation,


    "What do mean ''saw us''?"


    Evan again, not caring much replied casually, "She saw us having sex yesterday."


    Hearing this, Seraphina gulped down and thought inwardly,


    ''So that''s why she was sulking so much and kept on muttering ''I hate you, mother'', ahh... what have I done?''


    "But don''t worry Mother, I will take care of it," Evan said reassuring her.


    But it didn''t work at all, instead, she burst out and said,


    "How can you even take care of that? She saw her brother and her mother engaging in sex, is that a normal thing?"


    Listening to her, Evan also felt that it was something serious, but still, he felt like it wasn''t a problem,


    "Calm down, mother. She would have found out eventually, I can handle it."


    Evan''s words were true, she would have found out in the future if not today, but it was still difficult for her to ept that,


    ''It might be amon thing in the demon realm, but my children have grown in this mundanend, how am I going to face them? And what does he mean he will handle it?''


    Seeing that Seraphina was having difficulty learning that Lyra knew about them, Evan pulled her in his embrace again and said,


    "You don''t have to worry that much Mother, I am your man now, and all of your worries are mine as well. You can rely on me from now on, I will fix everything."


    Seraphina blushed listening to him, he was calling himself her man. Doesn''t know how but she wanted to trust his words for now. She felt he would fix all of her worries.


    "Say something at least..." Evan said again, seeing her not responding.


    He didn''t know that Seraphina was so embarrassed to even lift her head and utter anything. She clenched her fingers and nodded her head, without saying anything.


    "Are you getting embarrassed...?" Evan said yfully when he looked down and found Seraphina''spletely red face.


    "Look here, Mother." He said, loosening his embrace on her.


    Seraphina obliged and lifted her face up, Evan looked at her for a second and leaned forward kissing her moist and juicy lips with his.


    It was the first time he has kissed her, he doesn''t even remember how many times he kissed her while they were fucking each other like rabbits, but he wasn''t able to know how they feel at all, but now he does.


    Kissing her deeply, he ced his hands on her huge and squishy ass, groping them to his desirable shape.


    Seraphina also forgot all her worries for a while and kissed him passionately, opening her mouth and letting his tongue inside him.


    Evan didn''t waste this chance and put his tongue inside her mouth, starting a battle of tongues for domination while using his skillful pleasure touch.


    ~Ding~


    Evan was about to lift her and enjoy this moment when a system notification rang in his head, he thought it was something rted to his desire for Seraphina again, but when he read that, his eyes widened and a new feeling emerged inside him, it was rage and bloodlust.


    [Sudden quest: Save Celestina.


    Reward: None.


    Failure: Death of Celestina, Devoured by unknown.]


    He stopped kissing Seraphina, leaving her surprised, but when she felt his bloodlust, she knew something was off.


    "Where is Celestina?" He asked in a cold voice, trying to hide his rage.


    "She has gone to a dungeon, she left a message saying that." Seraphina immediately replied.


    "Do you know where?" Evan asked again.


    "No, she didn''t mention anything. What happened to her?" She asked as well.


    She was also getting worried and immediately used her spiritual sense to look for her, her spiritual sense covered the whole, but she didn''t find her.


    That only meant one thing,


    "She is probably inside the dungeon right now." She concluded that the the dungeon was the only ce where her spiritual sense didn''t work, besides the tower.


    After listening to her, Evan didn''t waste any time andmanded the system,


    ''If you know she is in danger, then you should know where she is right? Take me there now.''


    [Yes, host. Taking you to the dungeon right now.]


    The moment the system said that Evan disappeared from his ce.


    ''Just hang in there, I aming to save you.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    The next chapter will be a st. Stay tuned and donate me some powerstones, guys.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt


    Join it if you want to see the character illustrations.

 Chapter 32: Slaughter

    In an instant, Evan reached outside the dungeon. It was a blue portal, bigger than two humans standing upon each other.


    Seeing Evan appear out of nowhere the people outside the dungeon were startled and tried to move him out from there, but were terrified with the pressure his body was emanating.


    [It''s a mysterious dungeon host, ording to the standard of this, but I can say for sure that it is far more powerful than what this could take care of now.]


    The system said after looking at the gate wasn''t giving out any Mana pressure. A mysterious dungeon, ording to this ce is something that doesn''t have a proper rank and can only be ranked after going inside it.


    Sometimes, it''s a small dungeon, and sometimes it''s a hard one but not something this world couldn''t face, but this one in front was something more powerful than that.


    Though Evan wasn''t listening to any of this, the only thing inside his head right now was saving Celestina, so he instantly went inside the dungeon.


    A dungeon might look small from the outside but can be bigger than some cities inside.


    Evan went inside it, it was like a cave at its entrance, he looked around and used his ability ''Eye of all things''. He searched every corner of the dungeon in an instant and finally found Celestina.


    She was surrounded by a group of people, facing them with a weapon in her hand.


    One of them, who had a sword swung it forward and cut her weapon in half, while also injuring Celestina in the process.


    Evan, who looked all this couldn''t control his rage anymore, his eyes were bloodshot, gritting his teeth a terrifying murderous intent erupted from his body.


    [Your rage is increasing at a rapid pace, host. All the stats are unsealing by itself.]


    Evan didn''t even care about the system''s notification and marched forward at his full speed, he didn''t take the route of the dungeons and ran straight through the walls breaking them in the process.


    He went through countless walls and finally reached the ce where Celestinay on the floor, bleeding profusely from her chest. He didn''t care about the monsters in the dungeon at all.


    *Bang*


    A loud sound was heard when Evan broke thest wall and reached there, attracting everyone''s attention to him.


    All of them were startled and weary of him at first, but then all of them were mmed to the floor by the pressure erupting from Evan''s body.


    Evan ran faster than his murderous intent.


    All of them weren''t able to move at all and were slowly submerging inside the floor while bleeding from their orifices.


    Evan didn''t even nce at them and went directly towards Celestina. She was straight on the floor, surrounded by her pool of blood.


    Evan looked at her, she was faintly breathing but had already lost consciousness.


    ''System, how is she?''


    [She is still alive host, but won''t be if not treated right away.]


    ''Buy a healing potion from the system fast, the best one that can be bought from my points.''


    [Sessfully purchased the ''Restorative nectar''. It cost you 10,000 points.]


    Soon, a green liquid inside a tube appeared on Evan''s hand.


    [Put it on her wounds.]


    Evan did as the system told, he opened the tube and put its liquid on her wound.


    Soon, her body began to glow and her wound healed on its own.


    [She is fine now host. After some time she will be normal again.]


    [Missionpleted, host. Sorry, but no rewards for this one.]


    Evan shook his head and said,


    ''No, saving her is my greatest reward, thank you. Would you buy a soft mattress for her?''


    [Purchasing sessful, host. It cost you one point.]


    After getting the mattress, Evanid Celestina on it and turned to look at the people who attacked her. Most of them were men, while some of them were female as well.


    Evan used his ability to see their stats, and they were almost on the same strength as Celestina. All of them were A-rankers.


    Evan lifted the pressure from them, and finally, they were able to get up again. After getting up, all of them looked at him wearily.


    Even though Evan had already lifted his murderous intent, they were all professional veterans, so they could feel his immense murderous intent from his eyes.


    "W-w-who are you? We all are from hunters association, y-you will f-face c-c-consequences if you harm me." One of them spoke while stuttering profusely, his legs were shaking the entire time. He was the one who wounded Celestina.


    Evan looked at them with his cold and bloodshot eyes and said,


    "I don''t care who you are... don''t care where you are from... and don''t care what I might face... I only know one thing every single one of you... will die today... no, I will butcher you all..."


    His voice made them all shiver in their steps and before they could calm themselves, a horrible shriek escaped from the one who spoke just before.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Evan pulled both of his hands off his body and threw them in opposite directions.


    "Don''t cry yet, I am just starting..."


    Saying so, he grabbed his ears and pulled them out as well, and just as he was about to scream again, he grabbed his jaws and broke them, throwing them on the ground.


    "Now, you can''t cry anymore can you...?"


    He said with an evil grin on his face. After that, he slid his hands inside his guys and pulled them out.


    With all this pain, he fell straight on the ground, but Evan didn''t stop there, moving towards his head, he smashed it with all his strength. It burst into countless pieces and scattered all over the ce.


    "One down... now it''s your turn..." He said, turning his attention towards the remaining ones.


    All of them screamed in fear, but none of them were able to escape from there, Evan closed all the way out with his mana.


    "S-stop you demon, you will pay for this..."


    One of them screamed, but his head was sliced off the next moment.


    "N-no, I have no enmity with her, it was all Rick..."


    He was sliced in half and beaten till his body looked like a meat paste.


    "Ahhhh... You demon..."


    "Mother, save me..."


    "Spare me, I am a woman..."


    But nobody was safe...


    After that, horrible screams and shrieks resounded in the entire dungeon, and all of them had the same fate.


    The ce was filled with the blood and the carcasses of now-dead people. Their death was so brutal that, even their family won''t be able to recognize them.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked it, do tell me in thements. And don''t be stingy to give me your powerstones and collections.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 33: Celestinas POV

    *Celestina''s POV*


    Aftering from a dungeon raid, I was doing my daily exercises inside the training room, when my nephew Evan came inside the training hall.


    He has always been a weak boy and always needed to be taken care of, but he was fascinated by the hunters and their powers and was hoping to be awakened like them.


    When I saw him in the training hall, I was surprised and asked him why he came here, to which he replied he had awakened.


    His hair changed after he awakened, curious I asked him what his ability was, but it was something strange, he didn''t know what his ability was.


    I didn''t know what I could say to him. If it was me, I don''t want him to be a hunter at all.


    After that, he told me he wanted to train with me from now on. So, I helped him a bit, his body was weak from his childhood, so I gave him a potion to keep his stamina at unlimited, it was a rare potion but if it''s for him, I don''t care how much it is worth.


    He began to run on the treadmill and do push-ups after that, even though his stamina was unlimited, his strength and agility remained the same. After working out for an hour, his body became immobile due to the side effects of the potion.


    His body was soaked in his sweat, so I took him to the bathroom, I didn''t think much of it at first, but... something happened between us. He grew up from a little kid to a man, and then something happened that shouldn''t have happened between an aunt and her nephew.


    I gave him a blowjob, and it was my first time doing it, but I felt something strange inside me while doing that, I wanted to do it more and more, I wanted to make him feel even better, but he fainted after that, I was ashamed of what I did after getting back to my senses and took him to his room.


    Returning back to the bathroom, I couldn''t help but remember the taste of his dick and his semen. I never knew it tasted so good, imagining it, I felt an itch in my lower region and couldn''t help but masturbate... I shouldn''t be doing this, but I can''t lie to myself, I love my nephew, I shouldn''t be having such feelings for him but...


    After spending some time inside the bathroom, I went to my room to get some rest, but then a notification popped up on my watch. It was a watch given to the Hunters of Hunter''s association to give them information about any new dungeons that appeared in the country.


    It''s a secret that no one should know about, but there is a secret group in the hunters association called ''Shadows''. They are the backbone of the hunters association, they are directlymanded by the president of the hunters association and their identities are kept a secret. Even their family members shouldn''t know about their identity and their true stats. Those in the shadows are offered a good sum of money and secret protection of their family members by the association.


    I am also a member of the shadows and nobody knows about this.


    I checked the message and it was about a dungeon, a mysterious one. The moment I knew what dungeon it was, I immediately became suspicious of it... the president herself has ordered everyone to never venture inside that dungeon.


    The monsters inside that dungeon were considered the most difficult to kill and they were much more powerful than any A-rank hunters.


    Nheless, I went there, and if something unexpected happened I was confident to exit from that dungeon. While leaving I left a note saying I will be going to a dungeon.


    After reaching the entrance of the dungeon, I was surprised and suspicious at the same time to find Rick there.


    He wasn''t someone that I wanted to go inside the dungeon. He has always been envious of me because I was more privileged by the president than him, and she was going to make me the leader of shadows as well.


    "It''s good to see youing here thiste at night Celestina." He greeted me, seeming a gentleman but wasn''t able to hide his sly smile from me.


    I wasn''t in the mood to talk to him, so I just ignored him and looked at the rest of the members. Seeing this he frowned but didn''t show it in public.


    Looking at the rest of the members, it was as I had expected, there was something strange, all of the members were from his party and people he has close connections with.


    He was nning something.


    I was suspicious of him the entire time and always on guard against all of them.


    After I arrived, all of them didn''t wait for any second and entered inside the dungeon. I also followed behind them.


    But I didn''t forget to send a message to the association president before I entered the dungeon.


    "This dungeon looks creepy..." One of the girls in the groupmented.


    Everyone listened to her but no one said anything.


    *Kyaak*


    Then suddenly out of nowhere, a small monster attacked the group.


    It looked like a crab in its body but it had wings on its back. His body was dark and his skin looked sturdy as hell. It had a great speed andbined with his dark skin it was really hard to track its movements.


    Rick who was in front of the group took out his sword and shed that monster with it.


    "That''s a new and powerful sword you got there..." I said after I noticed that his sword wasn''t the one he previously had, it was different.


    "Hmm, it''s a gift from someone... a close friend if I might say..." He snorted and said.


    "An A-rank sword as a gift... I wish I had friends like that..." I couldn''t help butment.


    He didn''t say anything more and moved forward, like the rest I also followed them.


    We didn''t encounter many monsters on the way, all the monsters of this dungeon resided in the core area.


    After walking for a few hours, Rick halted his footsteps and the rest stopped as well.


    "I believe it''s time now..." Rick said without turning around.


    Sensing the danger, I immediately took out my spear from the system store and was ready for a battle.


    "My, my... how cautious of you... I know you are strong Celestina, but do you think you can face all of us alone..." Rick said turning around and slowly walking towards me.


    The moment he said that everyone surrounded me, not leaving me a space to run away.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know it came a bitte, but don''t worry you will be getting 2 bonus chapters today, but I will upload them one at a time. I am selfish for the views. And this chapter was only a POV of Celestina, I thought it was necessary to show exactly what happened to make it easier for me to write the next few chapters.


    Doment me how you like the chapter and give me your powerstones.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 34: Celestinas POV part 2. (Bonus chapter)

    I was getting ready to face them all, they were 10 in total including Rick.


    Seeing me getting vignt, heughed amusingly and said apuding, "You know you won''t win against us, so why even bother? Let me give you an offer instead,e and join me, you are strong and might be an S-ranker someday, I can''t lose you this easily. If you surrender yourself and join us, then I will let you live. What do you say?"


    He reached out his hand giving me an offer. Joining him probably means he has already betrayed Hunter''s association.


    Hunter association is currently the strongest force in our world, many powerful hunters in the world are registered under it. There aren''t many other forces that couldpare to it.


    One is the ''Forgefire Guild'', a directpetitor of the president, and another the is ''ck Serpent Guild'', a notorious assassin guild that also runs the biggest ck market on Earth. They mostly deal with murder and looting the hunters inside the dungeon and tower.


    "I assume you are telling me to join ''ck Serpent Guild''," I said looking directly into his eyes.


    An amused smile appeared on his face after hearing me, "How did you know? It could be ''Forgefire guild'' as well..."


    "Not a chance, I have met the guild leader of ''Forgefire guild'', she isn''t someone to use such underhanded tricks."


    "As always, you are sharp."


    "Even a child could tell this if they use their mind."


    "Very well, then. If you will join us and be my woman, I will let you live and your family. Your brother is dead leaving a weak wife and two weak children, your older niece is in the hunter''s academy. I know all of it... you should know what to choose right?"


    He threatened me using my family, but even if I die, I know the president won''t let anyone harm my family. I trust herpletely.


    "You already know what my answer is gonna be right?"


    "Sigh, stubborn as always, well, no worries, if you can''t join us, then you will die... attack her."


    Saying so, he instructed everyone to attack me.


    All of them used their ability at once and attacked me. It was a group of people specially selected to attack a dungeon.


    It included 4 attackers, 3 defenders, and 2 healers. The 4 attackers immediatelyunched themselves at me using their abilities, one turned his body into rock and threw a punch at me, which I dodged with my incredible speed, predicting my next location another one threw his kick at me engulfing his legs into mes for more energy which I easily deflected with my ability Gale maniption and gave him a kick on his chest.


    He went flying and mmed on the walls. Then I noticed a girl chanting something, she was the trickiest in this group, her ability was ''Curse''. She can put a curse on somebody and make their stats decrease for a while.


    She was chanting the slow curse, trying to decrease my speed, I immediately threw my spear at her using my ability Gale maniption, making it travel faster and directly hit her, but one of the 3 defenders came in front and used a shield to stop the spear, but it wasn''t enough and the spear broke the shield piercing his chest.


    He fell to the ground on his knees, and the 2 healers immediately got on their work to heal him. I used this moment of distraction and unleashed one of my strongest attacks at them, called the gale serpent.


    At first, I manipted the air around me making them more violent, trying to blur their vision, and gave the wind the form of a serpent, rotating its tip making it a perfect counter to the shield.


    "She is using gale serpent, everyone be careful..."


    The remaining two defenders knew what I was about to use, and covered up everyone inside their shield, they used their strongest shield that made the invisible barrier turn into a dark shield.


    But the attack didn''te. Rick was watching all of this and didn''t move an inch from his step.


    He knew what I was nning but he didn''t care about them dying at all, he was aware of people whom he could easily rece.


    Sensing the attack wasn''ting, they released their shield for a while, and that was the perfect time for me to attack them, I poured half of my mana into that attack andunched a massive storm serpent at them, it easily broke their barrier and every one of them were pierced with it, bleeding from their guts.


    I threw myself forward and grabbed my spear, ready to face thest remaining one Rick.


    But instead of attacking me, heughed wholeheartedly as if he was enjoying all of this.


    "Hahahaha, good, good. You never fail to amuse me Celestina, but today... you are going to die."


    "Bind."


    Then I heard a voice behind me from Rick. A woman d in a purple robe with a serpent embroidery on it appeared from his back. It was a member of the ''ck Serpent Guild''.


    The moment her voice fell, I could feel my body unable to move, as if it was bound by an invisible rope.


    "You might have guessed already, she is a curse user as well. All of you get up and heal yourself... 9 of you can''t even defeat a single girl."


    The girl with the purple robe went and helped all of them to heal, and just a few minutes after all of them were back to their feet as if nothing happened.


    "Now, you can die peacefully. I will take great care of your family... hahaha"


    Saying so, he shed his sword at me, my spear was only B-rank and his sword was A-rank. It easily cut through my spear cutting my chest in the process.


    The bind was released from my body and I fell on the ground covered my blood. Getting attacked by an A-rank weapon could kill anyone easily, even S-rankers will be killed with that weapon.


    My vision was getting blurry, I couldn''t understand why couldn''t I just stay at home. Along with my regrets, I faintly heard some noises of something getting broken. The sound intensified with the fleeting moment and a loud *Bang* sounded in the dungeon.


    A figure in a ck outfit appeared in my blurry vision. I couldn''t help but think that it was Evan. But how could hee here...


    Forgive me, Evan, Auntie can''t protect you any longer...


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    The next chapter wille in about 2 hours. This concluded the POV of Celestina. It was my first time trying to write a fight scene, so I didn''t want to make it longer, but if you like it, I will try to make the fight scenes longer.


    Comment your thoughts on this chapter.


    Discord link:invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 35: I cant sit idly by... (Bonus chapter)

    After demolishing all the members of the Hunter Association, Evan was just sitting on the floor, in the pool of blood, with his head hung down.


    Even though he was awakened in his previous life, he has never killed anyone, not even a monster, but killing people now was something he never thought he would do before...


    ''It was necessary, either they kill my family or I kill them... I will always choose the second option.''


    [Don''t feel guilty, host. It was necessary for you to kill them all. Not only these, you will be killing many, so harden your heart. Just this much blood shouldn''t be enough to make you sad.]


    ''No, I am not feeling guilty at all, it''s regret. It was fortunate that I had you this time, but if that wasn''t the case, Celestina would have died today... I need to get stronger, strong enough that nobody else will have the courage to harm my loved ones.''


    [I understand, host. That''s why I am here.]


    ''Thanks for your help today, I genuinely feel grateful to you.''


    Evan said these words directly from his heart, he truly meant what he said.


    ''If it wasn''t for you... I can''t imagine what could have happened... just thinking about it makes my blood boil... can I resurrect them...?''


    Evan asked without hiding his murderous aura.


    [I rmend you not do that, resurrecting them has two options, either reversing the time, but if you do that, you will be facing the wrath of beings who transcend even time, another one is just taking their life back, which will anger the goddess of life and goddess of death.]


    [Facing the wrath of even one of them isn''t suitable for you. They are countless times more powerful than your mother.]


    Understanding the severity of the situation, Evan went silent, but his anger didn''t die out.


    ''There must be more to this than what meets the eye... they said they were from the hunters association, right? Someone must have orchestrated a n to kill her... I will kill his whole family...''


    [I know how you must be feeling now, but it''s  important to take care of Celestina first rather than taking revenge.]


    Evan nodded listening to the system, she had just been through a life-and-death situation, he should be spending his time with her rather than thinking of revenge, but his anger didn''t cool away.


    He then looked at Celestina who was still unconscious and slowly went near her. He squatted down and caressed her face, he was currently feeling a different emotion he had never felt before.


    ''Forgive me, I won''t let something like this happen again...''


    He said this to himself inwardly and firmed his resolve to never let anything like this happen to anyone dear to him.


    [It''s not appropriate right now, but you are getting a quest now host. It''s exactly been 1 month since you have gotten the system.]


    [Quest: Clear the dungeon you are in right now.


    Reward: A card for technique mastery.


    Failure: Devoured by unknown


    Good luck, host.]


    The system gave him a quest, Evan recalled it saying something like, it would give him quests every month about climbing the tower or clearing a dungeon.


    But the monsters inside this dungeon weren''t anything that Evan should consider a challenge.


    But he stillplied with the system and disappeared from his ce. Not even 10 secondster, another notification popped up in his head.


    [Congrattions host. You havepleted the quest. You are rewarded with a card for technique mastery. You can use it to master a technique or give it to others as well, but you can only give it to your harem members and no one else.]


    Evan heard the notification but didn''t care much about it. He again appeared in front of Celestina and lifted her from the mattress.


    After clearing a dungeon, it will disappear on its own a whileter, so you need to get out, or you might not be able to return to your world.


    The moment he exited the dungeon, he saw a breathtaking beauty standing before him.


    She was gasping heavily for air, her huge bust was moving up and down due to her heavy breathing, and just as she was about to ask something, Evan disappeared from there. He didn''t even care about anyone else right now.


    [Host, she...]


    ''I know, but Celestina is more important to me.''


    Saying so, he disappeared and reappeared inside his home right now.


    He appeared in the living room of his house, where Seraphina was sitting on the sofa.


    When Evan arrived there, she cast a nce at Evan and then at Celestina who was in Evan''s hand.


    "Thank you, Mother, foring here," Evan said, surprising Seraphina.


    After Evan disappeared, Seraphina followed him to check whether they would be in any there, but she wasn''t needed so she didn''t appear before him, but Evan still noticed her using his ability.


    ''He has grown in such a short time.''


    She couldn''t help but think inwardly, and then Evan began to walk upstairs holding Celestina in his embrace.


    Seraphina knew what he was going to do, but she didn''t stop him. She has long known about Celestina''s feelings for Evan and seeing Evan being so angered for her, she now knows their feelings are mutual.


    ''I knew this time woulde, just a single woman wouldn''t be enough to satisfy his hunger. There will be many women around him, I need to prepare so I won''t lose my son... I can''t help but imagine what Nova will do when she realizes her little brother has already deflowered his mother and now was going for his aunt, she might go mad...''


    Seraphina imagined the angry expression of her older daughter who is mad about her little brother even more than her.


    ''And there also Lyra, though she has hidden it till now... but she can''t hide it from me... as their mother, I can''t sit idly by at all...''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Sorry, I promised to upload this yesterday, but I was tired and slept before I could upload it. Maybe I should have scheduled it. Well, no worries, enjoy, and don''t forget to support me with your powerstones and collections.


    One more thing, we are just 1 review away from getting 10 reviews, so do give me reviews as well.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt


    I bet you will love to join there for what''s about toe from today.

 Chapter 36: I want to make you mine

    Evan took Celestina inside his room and closed the door. He gently put Celestina on the bed, while sitting beside her and nced at her clothes which were soaked in her blood.


    Seeing this, his blood again started to boil while an unceasing hatred developed inside him.


    [Calm down, host. You will get the chance to have your revenge. For now, take care of Celestina, she is waking.]


    The system''s words calmed him down a bit, but it wasn''t enough to calm all of his rage. He then looked at Celestina who was about to wake up.


    Her eyes twitched and she slowly opened her eyes, while her hands roamed on her chest where she was shed. Remembering what happened before she went unconscious she abruptly opened her eyes while looking around the room. She was puzzled when she found herself in Evan''s room while he stood in front of her.


    "What happened? I was inside the dungeon, why am I here now?" She asked, puzzled.


    Evan hiding his rage, looked at her warmly and replied in a soft tone, "You are safe now, don''t worry."


    He said while pulling Celestina into his embrace, which immediately made her blush.


    "E-ehhh... w-what are you doing...?" She asked, stammering her words.


    "What do you think I am doing? I am showing my love to you, I almost lost you."


    Hearing him, Celestina realized that the figure she had seen before was Evan.


    ''So, he came to save me... but how did he know that? And why do I feel he is bigger now?''


    She wanted to ask him all that, but before she could do so, Evan continued to speak again.


    "Let''s take a bath first, you are a little dirty now." Saying that he didn''t give her any time and lifted her again heading towards the bathroom.


    Celestina''s face turned beat red being carried like a little girl by her nephew, but she couldn''t utter a single word as she was touched by his actions.


    ''He seems so manly now... and why is he so tall suddenly?!''


    Both of them went inside the bathroom and closed the door.


    Celestina couldn''t help but remember the scene of yesterday which made her heart race faster and her body turn hot.


    Evan didn''t think much of that and nced at Celestina. Both of their eyes met for a second and Celestina immediately turned her head away, Evan couldn''t help butugh inwardly at her innocence.


    Even though she teased him all this time, she is still an innocent girl.


    "You are cute." Evanplimented her and it made her even more embarrassed.


    Not being able to take more of his teasing, she bit on his shoulder with her teeth while saying,


    "D-don''t tease me further, or..."


    She tried to seem like a fierce beast trying to show her power but she looked more like a little cat to Evan who fought back because it couldn''t take more of his teasing.


    Evan chuckled at her side andmented,


    "Ok, ok, I won''t tease you any further..."


    Celestina snorted inwardly as she thought, she was still in charge here and said,


    "A-alright, drop me down and go now..."


    But she was still shy while saying that.


    To which Evan responded trying to seem a bit puzzled, "Why?"


    Now, Celestina was getting a bit impatient and said as if she was holding her urge to yell out, "I have to take a bath, so go."


    "Huh?! But we can take a bath together, not like we haven''t done this before right?!"


    This further made her embarrassed and she responded with a slight redness on her cheeks,


    "That was a one-time thing, I won''t do it again..."


    Evan couldn''t help but chuckle once again, and responded, "Is that so? But that won''t do, I will be taking a bath with you whenever I want to..."


    Saying so, he didn''t give her any time and went near the bathtub, Celestina wanted to say something but the scene afterward made her eyes open wide with embarrassment.


    Suddenly, all of her clothes, including Evan''s, were shredded to pieces, rendering her naked in his embrace.


    Before she could utter anything, Evan responded, "Now should be good to bathe together, right? And don''t be so embarrassed, you are mine, so leave all your embarrassment and shyness while being with me... Well, you can only show your embarrassing state to me only as well."


    This made Celestina even more flustered, but she couldn''t deny that she was having butterflies in her stomach, and her heart was racing vibrantly.


    "Let''s go inside the bathtub now, shall we?" Evan added on and went inside the tub with Celestina.


    Now, both of them were inside the tub, Evan was below while heid Celestina on top of him.


    Her soft body pressing against his was a heavenly sensation that could have made his dragon wake up from his slumber, but he controlled himself.


    The tub wasn''t filled, so only half of Celestina''s body was immersed in water. Evan gently wrapped his hand around her waist, his hands sank onto her soft skin and he pulled her even closer to him.


    "E-evan, stop it now..." Celestina wanted him to stop, because if anything more happens now, even she might not be able to control herself.


    "When that bastard swung his sword at you and you were covered in blood, I almost thought I lost you..." He said while he tightened his embrace on her, Celestina could feel his emotions with his touch, she could feel how much he cared for her.


    Evan continued again, "I couldn''t think straight at that moment... I don''t think I could afford to lose you, I can''t express what these emotions I am feeling are, but I know one thing... I want to make you mine..."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Sorry, I couldn''t upload for 2 days, I was sick and wasn''t able to write anything, but I am fine now. I would have uploaded this chapter sooner, like much sooner but, my brain wasn''t braining since morning. This fucking chapter took me literally 5 hours toplete, like not kidding, every other chapter only took me an hour.


    Well, no worries, I will be back to regr from now on. Hope you liked this, this will be the series of R-18 chapters for a while, and Discord people might know what wille with it as well, so stay tuned.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 37: Stay still and enjoy... (Slight R-18)

    Evan expressed his feelings to her, and this made Celestina''s heart flutter.


    ''Is he confessing to me? But...''


    "But Evan, we..."


    But she was still hesitant and unsure about his feelings, whether she should ept it or not. Unlike Seraphina who is a demon who has seen many rtionships happening inside the same family, Celestina is different, she is a normal human.


    She wanted to ept his feelings but her morality stopped her from doing so, so she just stayed silent while lowering her head.


    Evan saw her and could feel what was happening inside her and how she was probably feeling inside, so he continued again,


    "I don''t care about this world, what others might say about me. Even if they criticize me for loving my aunt, I won''t care. I only know that I can''t lose you and if I have to destroy this world to protect you or to make you mine, I won''t hesitate a bit."


    He embraced her tightly into his embrace and spoke again, "Do you feel this, my heartbeat, it''s racing even with the thought of losing you. I almost turned myself into a monster when I saw that bastard strike you with his sword. I can''t even begin to imagine losing you. I have never felt anything like this before..."


    ''Not even in my past life.''


    "But I know that if I lose you, I will lose myself..."


    ''This may be my feelings or may not, but I know I think...''


    "I love you, Celestina."


    ''I truly do, from the bottom of my heart.''


    He finally said it. Hearing him say that he loved her, Celestina''s whole body turned red and started to heat up.


    ''He said it... he loves me... oh my god, why am I like this...?''


    She was like a little girl in love inwardly, but she didn''t show her reaction to Evan. She was feeling as if a little shackle in her heart was gone now, and she was free. She had waited for this moment for a long time, but it only happened in her dreams now it was happening in reality as well, she was so happy and excited inside that she forgot to say anything to Evan.


    "What''s your answer, if you still feel like we can''t be together, then..." Evan was about to say something, but Celestina spoke before him.


    "No." She blurted out. She thought he was about to leave if she didn''t say anything and snapped.


    Hearing her saying no, Evan almost misunderstood her, but she continued again.


    "I... I also... l-love you... but what about sister-inw and your sisters? Will they ept this?" She asked, seeming a little scared of Seraphina.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help butugh out loud, he almost thought she rejected him.


    "Hahaha, I don''t get it, why are you so afraid of Mother?"


    ''I almost thought she said ''no'' to me.''


    "You don''t know anything, I always feel that she is very dangerous. The first time I saw her, she looked terrifying to me, I felt an immense hatred inside her. Even now, every time I look at her, I feel the same as if she would kill anyone thates near her children." Celestina finished saying and was lost in her thoughts of what might happen to her if Seraphina realized what was happening between her and Evan.


    Evan didn''t take her words seriously but he could understand a few things about Seraphina from this.


    ''Mother might havee here after something happened in her world, maybe it''s rted to us... I would have asked her tonight, but I don''t think that''s gonna happen now...''


    "Hmm, is that all you are worried about, or is there something more?"


    "Huh?" Celestina didn''t understand what he meant and asked confused.


    "If you are worried about just that, then it won''t be a problem. Leave them all to me." He said reassuringly.


    ''After all, all of you will be mine soon. Instead of keeping it hidden, I should make love with all of them together every night.''


    Just imagining having all four of them in a single bed waiting for him naked made his little brother wake up from his slumber.


    It passed through all the shackles and immersed out like a mighty dragon in between Celestina''s soft and thick thighs. Her thighs were giving it a soft massage.


    When Celestina saw it, she couldn''t help but gulp down her saliva, she still hadn''t forgotten the taste of it from yesterday, but she was too shy to ask for it for herself Evan.


    "Looks like someone can''t wait," Evan said with a smile to his little brother, but Celestina mistakenly felt it was for her and snapped out.


    "I am not a pervert like you, I-I don''t want it..."


    She tried to get up while saying that, but she slipped on her feet and fell on his dick again, it almost went inside her by ident.


    Evan got confused not understanding why did she react like that? But that didn''t matter now as he held her in his embrace tighter this time and asked,


    "Why is it that every time I feel excited you try to leave? Let me show you how it feels when someone can''t finish when they are feeling good."


    He wanted to make her feel the same way he felt, so he didn''t care much now and went to hold her twin peaks.


    He didn''t directly catch them but smoothly glided his hands towards them while carefully holding them into his hands.


    Her breasts were round, firm, and soft, with a perfect size that wasn''t small at all and not too big, just the way that it felt perfect. Evan''s fingers directly sank into them when he held them, they were probably the softest things he had ever held even softer than Seraphina''s.


    Celestina''s face turned crimson when she felt Evan''s hands on her breasts and tried to stop him, but Evan used his skillful pleasure touch and made her moan instantly,


    "Ahhhh..."


    "I won''t stop even if you try, so just stay still and enjoy, I will make you my woman today."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Next chapter... Just wait for it, it will be fire...(???????).


    Join my discord,


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 38: Call me husband (R-18)

    Evan held her twin peaks while using his ability to pleasure touch which instantly made her release a sweet moan.


    "Ngh..."


    But he didn''t stop at only that and squeezed her soft breasts, his fingers sank into them and felt a softness he had never felt before.


    Celestina tried to cover her mouth to hold back her moans but that didn''t help her at all.


    "Ngh... ahhh..."


    Her moans motivated Evan to go for more, so his finger went ahead to y with her hardened nipples.


    Her nipples were small pink and cute, and Evan was having the urge to lick them and suck them till milke out, but he held himself as it wasn''t optimal in his position.


    His fingers circled her nipples while asionally pressing them to sink into her breasts.


    "Ahhh... d-don''t tease me... nobody has touched me before..."


    Hearing her a fire ignited inside Evan, he wanted to do more for this inexperienced beauty. So leaning a bit forward he took out his tongue and licked her ear while giving it a bite with his teeth, while at the same time, he pinched her hardened nipples.


    "Nghh... don''t... ahhh..."


    This made her let out a loud moan amidst her gasps and she clenched her thigh around Evan''s dick.


    His hard dick was right beside her plump and soft pussy which was leaking her juices since a while ago. Unknowingly she was rubbing her pussy on his dick since he started to fondle her breasts.


    "You say no, but you are tightening your legs and rubbing yourself on my dick. But I shall allow that, you have full authority over it, my wife."


    Evan said softly with a smug face in her ear. Celestina immediately turned red and was about to retort,


    "Who is your wif- hieek...?"


    But Evan pinched her nipples making her feel as if an electric bolt ran through her body.


    "I only want you to say go faster, go slower or it''s perfect with the word husband at the end, understood? Otherwise, I will be going at my own pace."


    Saying that he didn''t give Celestina any time to speak and gracefully slid his right hand down her soft belly towards her scared cave. Seeing that he was going for her pussy, she by herself opened a path for him by spreading her legs, even though she was feeling shy doing that, she didn''t want to make this moment bad for both of them.


    He first felt its softness and then went to y with it.


    Feeling Evan''s hand on her pussy, Celestina''s body started to heat up even more, except her nobody else has ever touched her there, but rather than stopping him, she was waiting for him to do more.


    Evan also didn''t disappoint her and yed with her clit first, rubbing it gently.


    "Ahhhh... nghhh... haaa... haaa..."


    Celestina began to moan more and more when Evan rubbed her clit, he also didn''t forget to squeeze her breasts while ying with her nipples.


    Seeing Celestina moaning while gasping for air in his embrace was making him aroused as well, he wanted to quickly make her cum and take her to bed, as soon as possible.


    So, he rubbed her clit faster while slowly sliding his one finger towards her pussy, he gently opened her petals and rubbed its entrance at first, not trying to scare her.


    "Ahhhhh... yes, it feels good... nghhh..."


    Celestina also didn''t stop him and began to enjoy his touch. Evan wasn''t using his ability right now, as if he had, she would have gone mad already, he was only using it asionally when he felt it was necessary.


    After feeling that it was time enough, he slowly slid his finger inside her pussy and began to rub her upper part.


    Celestina arched her body backward, leaningpletely on Evan while he rubbed her with more passion.


    "Ahhhh... Yes, more... Nghhhh..."


    Even though his hand was under the water, Evan could feel his fingers getting drenched in her juices.


    "Call me husband, if you want me to do this more faster..."


    He reacted to her begging, but she didn''t call him what he wanted to hear, so he went on with his simr pacing, but that still gave her jolting pleasures.


    Her body was trembling and twitching from all these pleasures, and Evan knew she was about to cum.


    "Ahhhhh... faster, faster... I am cumming... nghhh..."


    And just when she was about to cum, he pulled out his hands from her pussy and said,


    "Well, that''s it for now. You should take a rest."


    This came as a shock to Celestina, she was confused, just a single step away from her climax and he stopped...?


    She wanted him to continue but he was about to get up and leave.


    Seeing this, she grabbed his hands pulled them slightly, and looked at him with puppy eyes.


    Evan without looking at her could tell what she wanted but he wanted to hear her calling him husband and he also wanted her to know how it feels to get cockblocked. He wanted her to feel getting pussy blocked.


    He didn''t look at her and got out of the tub. Celestina''s eyes opened wide not knowing what to say or how to feel, she didn''t realize why he was doing this. She felt she did something wrong that''s why he was getting away.


    Evan didn''t nce at her and started to walk away slowly, he also wanted to continue but preferred she asked for it herself.


    Celestina watched his back slowly going away from her, she touched her pussy which wanted to feel his fingers again.


    As if remembering something her eyes glowed a bit and she said,


    "Please continue doing it, husband~~"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Took a while as I was writing the bonus chapter as well, wait for a bit and you will get that, and I won''t sleep today until I upload it.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 39: Celestinas first time (R-18)

    Evan was intrigued to hear that and he wanted to hear it again.


    "What did you say, repeat it again."


    There was a smile on his face when he requested for her to speak again.


    Celestina knew he had heard it clearly but wanted to hear it again, but she didn''t have a choice now, she wanted to be with him, so she obliged his request and spoke,


    "Please make me feel good, husband..."


    She said it in a soft tone that was barely a whisper, but Evan couldn''t help but get enough of it, he wanted to hear it more and more. Being called husband ignited a strange fire inside him.


    He wanted to hear it more, so he went near the bear at a speed that could be taken as being transported, Celestina was shocked by his speed, but couldn''t show it at all as Evan spoke before her,


    "Then let me fulfill my duties as a husband."


    Saying so, he picked Celestina up from the tub and went towards the bed, it didn''t even take him 1 second to do it.


    Now, Celestina was lying on the bed with her eyes open wide with shock, while Evan casuallyy beside her staring at her shocked expression.


    "There are many things that might shock you about me, but for now it''s not the time for it. Let''s continue, wife."


    He said and went directly to attack her breasts, he was holding his urges to lick them since earlier, but now he can do it.


    The moment his tongue went towards her nipples and licked them, its deliciousness started to sweeten his mouth, they tasted like raspberries and extremely sweet ones. He couldn''t help getting enough of it.


    Celestina, on the other hand, felt like several bolts of lightning ran through her body, her whole body was twitching and she was in ecstasy, she unknowingly grabbed Evan''s hair and pressed them on her breasts, signaling him to do more.


    "Ahhh... yes, this is it... do more... hngh...."


    Evan also didn''t disappoint her, and his other hand that was fondling her left breast and ying with her nipples went towards her pussy again to y with it.


    Her sacred cave was shimmering in her juices and her insides were damped with her juices, the moment his fingers entered inside they were covered in her juices, and her insides grasped his fingers not wanting to let them go.


    ''I should finish this quick now.''


    Evan thought inwardly and decided to use his ability to pleasure touch, it would increase her arousal to a much higher level, and no matter what he did, she would feel pleasure in it.


    "Aaaahhhhh... I am cumming... Cummmmming... hngh..."


    The moment he used pleasure to touch, Celestina came like never before, she squirted wetting the entire bed with her juices.


    Her back was arched and her eyes rolled upwards, she was feeling the sensation she had never felt before while masturbating by herself.


    Evan felt good seeing her like this and took his hand out from her pussy, they were soaked wet in her juices.


    He then looked at Celestina again and said,


    "Don''t get tired already, we have much to do now."


    And went above Celestina. Celestina also nced at him and her face turned extremely red and her face was burning, even smoke could be seening out from them.


    She knew what was about to happen now and was getting ready for it, her tone became soft and gentle, and she spoke as if she was the most fragile thing in the universe.


    "Please be gentle, it''s my first time."


    Evan couldn''t help butugh wholeheartedly.


    "Why would you even think I will go rough on you?" He then put his hand on her cheeks and said gently, "I am grateful that you are giving your first time to me, I promise that I will make you the happiest woman in the whole world. I won''t let you regret bing my wife."


    His words touched Celestina''s heart and she smiled and even though embarrassed, she slowly spread her legs out, so Evan could see her cave which was dripping with her juices.


    Evan also set his dick right above her and said before putting it inside, "I love you, Celestina. I will try to be as gentle as possible but you won''t feel any pain, trust me."


    But his words weren''t reassuring for her, she looked down and saw his huge dick bulging and twitching to ravage her insides, she unknowingly felt fear seeing that that monstrous dick will be going inside her. She couldn''t help but think,


    ''It will tear me apart.''


    She gulped down while thinking about it, but she didn''t close her legs, she also knew that if she went back right now, this moment would nevere again.


    Evan also knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t care about that as he knew all of her pain wouldn''t be there, he was nning to use his ability that would turn even the pain into pleasure.


    He first rubbed his dick on the outeryer of her cave and covered it in her juices to easily slid it inside her. Celestina couldn''t help but bite her lips in nervousness, but she couldn''t deny that she was feeling excited as well. This fear and excitement gave her a new sense of pleasure.


    Evan was done now and begin to put his dick inside her, he first put the tip inside her and immediately felt that her insides were tight, too tight. Seraphina''s wasn''t like this, she knew when to tighten her pussy and when to make it lose, but Celestina wasn''t like that, but Evan didn''t care about it.


    He slowly pushed it more inside her, and Celestina was beginning to cry in pain, his dick was too big for her and it was even her first time, it couldn''t have been worse, she nervously grabbed the bedsheets, gritted her teeth and was ready to embrace the pain, but was embraced by Evan.


    Embracing her, he pushed his whole dick inside her, but the pain she was imagining never came instead she was filled with pleasure.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I was about to upload this chapter yesterday and no, I didn''t fall asleep, I was waiting to get 150 powerstones, but I didn''t get any, do you what that means, donate more.


    But here''s a chapter for you all, hope you enjoyed it, and don''t forget toment, I feel that the engagement in this novel has dropped drastically, and and I don''t know why. So pleasement.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 40: One down, one more to go (R-18)

    "Ahhhh... it''s too big... "


    Celestina moaned in pleasure than feeling the pain, but it was still too much for her to take Evan''s whole dick inside her for the first time.


    But Evan inserted his entire dick inside her and was surprised to find that all of it went inside her and reached her womb and it felt perfect as if his dick and her pussy were made for each other.


    Evan looked down and saw his dickpletely inside her, filling her up to her womb. A little blood wasing out of her sacred hole as it was her first time, Evan smiled seeing that, he genuinely felt he took the first time of a girl right now, because with Seraphina even though it was her first time she didn''t bleed.


    Celestina''s insides were clenching on his dick not wanting to let it go and that too very tightly. Evan leaned forward and looked at her face, she was still gritting her teeth due to nervousness while two beads of tears ran down her cheeks.


    Feeling that he might have hurt her Evan asked, "Does this hurt?"


    To which Celestina shook her head and replied with a soft and innocent smile, "No, it feels good instead. I finally became one with you."


    Evan patted her head and said, "Don''t worry, I will make you the happiest woman in the world. I want you to bear my ch-"


    Then as if the lightning struck him, he asked the system to confirm something that he had never thought of before this moment.


    ''System, can I buy an ability to only give birth to girls? I don''t want a son at all.''


    Then a loathful voice of system was heard in his head.


    [Really?]


    But Evan didn''t care about it at all and asked shamelessly,


    ''Do you have it or not?''


    [Sigh, I can''t believe you. Sessfully purchased the ability "Maiden''s Legacy". It cost you 100 points.]


    The system stopped saying anything after that and went silent but Evan didn''t care, he had something much more important to focus on for now.


    "I want you to bear my child, wife." He said after getting sure of not having any boy as his child. He waspletely fine with having only the princesses.


    Saying so he leaned forward and connected his lips with Celestina''s. She also didn''t back away and epted his approach kissing him back, both of them were soon engaged in a lewd and hot kissing session where they both tried to devour each other.


    Lewd slurping noise echoed inside the room, both of them didn''t want to leave at all and continued kissing each other passionately.


    Evan felt that the moment was right and began to move his dick in and out of Celestina''s sacred cave.


    Evan was using the pleasure touch this entire time even when kissing Celestina, where would he take all his mana to anyway? The pleasure it gave was too much to handle for Celestina and she was about to cum from his very first thrust inside her pussy.


    She rolled her eyes upward and wrapped her soft and smooth legs around Evan''s hips, interlocking so he wouldn''t be able to move out at all.


    Evan also realized her need and began to thrust inside her pussy with even more enthusiasm. Her insides were leaking her juices like a waterfall that streamed down from her sacred cave.


    "Mmmph.... nghh.... hngh..."


    Her muffled moans were trying to escape from her mouth but all of it was held back from the kiss of Evan. Right now, Celestina was even moving her tongue with her mind, she lost her mind at the first thrust of Evan and only her instincts were in effect.


    She has already scummed to pleasure.


    ''Hghhhh... I am cumming... cumming...''


    That was her only thought, she has been cumming from every thrust of Evan, every time his dick hits the entrance of her womb, she cums like crazy.


    Evan was also enjoying all this, every time Celestina cums, her insides tighten by itself while her mouth tries to release her soft moans.


    Her pussy waspletely wet helping Evan to thrust his dick even harder inside her.


    This process continued for a while, Evan kept on holding Celestina while his hands sometimes went towards her breasts squeezing them and pinching her nipples while his hips moved more ferociously making Celestina''s body jolted in pleasure.


    After a while, with a deep thrust, Evan unloaded his entire cum deep inside her womb painting it white. He unloaded buckets inside her so that her pussy wasn''t able to hold everything and spit it out from her entrance.


    Celestina also came while squirting after getting creampied by Evan and her legs gave out stopping themselves from holding Evan.


    Evan also stopped the kiss and gave a moment for Celestina to breathe out, she was gasping for air aftering like never before, her tongue was out in the open with a satisfied expression on her face while her eyes were rolled up with a heart in its pupil.


    Evan backed away a bit and looked at his masterpiece with a satisfied expression.


    ''This looks good but not enough.''


    But Celestina wasn''t in the state to continue it anymore, she needed time and Evan wasn''t heartless to continue doing with her in this state, so he tried to call somebody else who was watching this entire process from beginning to end.


    "Mother, you should join us if you want to. Don''t just keep staring from far away."


    Evan called out to Seraphina who was watching both of them having sex since the beginning.


    Seraphina also knew that Evan knew that she was watching them but decided to give them some time, otherwise, she was so kind to let someone have her son alone.


    She walked out from beside the door. There was a pink hue around her indicating that she was aroused, Evan couldn''t help but remember the scene of this morning, he just finished satisfying her sexual desire and now she was aroused again, but what could he do, she was a subus.


    Seraphina stopped at the entrance of the door and lifted her dress showing her wet cunt and said seductively,


    "Please fill my pussy once again with your thick dick master~~"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked it, if you did, don''t forget toment it down, the next chapter will be the first threesome, so wait for a while...


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 41: Main wife (R-18)

    Seraphina''s pussy dripped with her juices while her face was full of ecstasy, lifting the hem of her dress, she bite her lips seductively.


    Evan just smiled triumphantly seeing his mother so horny, heid t on the bed and said,


    "If you want it then work for it mother."


    Seraphina immediately knew her job and went near Evan, slowly climbing on the bed she went towards his erect shaft. It waspletely drenched with his and Celestina''s cum.


    Seraphina sniffed it at first, its manly scent almost made her dizzy. Opening her mouth she revealed her beautiful tongue and licked the tip of his dick and like a hungry wolf she began to devour the meat.


    She moved her head and used her tongue wisely covering his entire dick, even though it was 10 inches now, but she easily gulped it down her throat engulfing it.


    Evan justy on the bed while enjoying the sweet sensation of Seraphina''s mouth. He looked down seeing Seraphina doing her job gracefully and patted her head while saying,


    "Take your time, I won''t go anywhere."


    Even though Evan said this it wasn''t helpful for Seraphina, she was feeling a different emotion that she was unaware of before.


    ''It''s so delicious that I don''t want to share it with anyone, but...''


    She was feeling jealous seeing Evan with Celestina. At first, she didn''t think much of it, but when she saw both of them having sex, she felt it, she didn''t want her son to be with anyone, but with that emotion, she felt excited as well. She couldn''t describe it at all.


    ''Why does my heart beat faster? I knew my son would have many women in the future and I should be ready to handle all that, I should be ready to bind them all together and have them under me so that I will always be his first priority as his main wife. I should quickly take the role of the main wife of my son.''


    Her thoughts were beyond what Evan was thinking right now. He didn''t think much about how he would treat his women in the future, but Seraphina was already nning to have them all under her so she could alwayse first.


    But with her new determination to be his main wife, she worked with even more enthusiasm and began to engulf his entire dick inside her mouth while ying with his balls.


    "Yeah, just a while, mother."


    Evan gritted his teeth while grabbing Seraphina''s head and thrust his dick deep inside her mouth and came inside her.


    Seraphina didn''t mind his rough behavior, she got used to it when he lost control... when they both lost control.


    She didn''t leave even a single drop of his semen on the bed and gulped the entire load without any difficulty.


    She even sucked what was inside his dick and only left it when she confirmed everything drop was sucked away.


    "Good job, mother. You are the best."


    Evan praised her and Seraphina gracefully lifted her upper half gracefully showing her great curves through her tight clothes and it indeed did its charm.


    "I am the only one who can actually handle your lust, this poor girl couldn''t even take it one time but she will wake up soon. But for now... why don''t you take care of me, husband~?"


    She said in her usual seductive voice, but this time was different.


    "What did you say?"


    "Please put your thick, hard, and hot rod inside me, husband."


    She was calling Evan her husband. It did make him more energized but he felt something more in her tone.


    ''She is calling her own son, husband... not like I hate it, but...''


    "Are you jealous?" He couldn''t help but ask her this.


    "No."


    Seraphina replied not trying to seem too obvious but Evan could tell from the twitch in her eyebrows that she was lying.


    ''She is indeed jealous.''


    Evan smiled seeing this site and couldn''t help butment,


    "A woman can never hide her jealousy."


    Saying that, he cupped Seraphina''s face and said in a soft tone, "You can tell me your feelings Mother, and there is no need to be jealous, I will love both of you the same."


    But his words didn''t have any effect on her, she wanted more than that,


    ''I don''t want that equal treatment, I want more than that.''


    She thought inwardly but didn''t say it out loud.


    Evan still felt that something was amiss with Seraphina and he quickly realized what.


    *Snap*


    He snapped his fingers and all of her clothes disappeared in the thin air leaving herpletely naked but this act didn''t surprise Seraphina nor did it embarrass her, she never felt shy being naked in front of her son or her children.


    Evan looked at her naked body and still felt mesmerized by it, she was indeed the most beautiful woman he has ever seen and fucked as well.


    "You are really beautiful. I can''t help but wonder how good my luck has to be, to get such a beautiful wife." Heplimented her.


    It immediately made her face light up and she smiled radiantly and threw herself towards Evan hugging him. Both of them fell on the bed.


    "Then husband, shouldn''t you be making your wife feel good, I have been waiting for you."


    "Is that so? But do you think you willst longer than Celestina?"


    "I definitely will, let me show you."


    Saying so, she positioned his dick at the entrance of her sacred cave and thrust it slowly inside her.


    Evan was smiling seeing her taking the initiative herself but his smile disappeared as his dick went inside her.


    He felt her insides were too tight and his dick broke something.


    "Is that...?"


    "Yeah, it''s your wife''s virginity, I wasn''t able to give it to you before but now I did."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I don''t know why but I have been trying to write the chapter with a threesome since the previous chapter but the dialogues and scenes just take up all the space but I assure you, the next chapter will be a guaranteed threesome.


    Before that doment and tell me how you like this chapter.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 42: Its not good to peak at others (R-18)

    Seraphina smiled and replied to Evan, when she saw Celestina bleed because of her first time, she felt a bit jealous of her and recreated her hymen once again. Even though she was a virgin before as well, now she truly feels that she has given her first time to her son.


    "You are my first man and will be myst as well."


    She said, for the first time in his life Evan saw teardrops in her eyes, this moment was that much of importance for her.


    He truly felt her inner feelings for him, it wasn''t just lust, she truly and deeply cared and loved Evan, but deep inside him, he knew that wasn''t the feeling that he was worthy of.


    ''Her feelings are for her son, not me, but I promise I will be a man worthy of her and always take care of her.''


    Evan slowly moved his upper body cupped Seraphina''s face and kissed her gently on her lips.


    It was a kiss full of love and emotions, Seraphina also kissed him back, and both of them soon got tangled in a passionate kiss and fought for supremacy, but even after a while no victor emerged, so they stopped the kiss for a while.


    "You are also my first woman, mother and I promise to be a man worthy enough to be called your husband."


    "You are already a man worthy enough to be my husband, you don''t know yet but there is no man that I deem worthy to even touch me, you are the only one who can do so."


    Evan smiled seeing her innocence, but he knew that he wasn''t much right now, he needed to be someone more powerful.


    "That makes me happy."


    Saying so, he again went to kiss her on her lips and again both of them began their passionate session, which soon turned into a fierce battle again.


    Both of them began the battle of their tongue and tried to be dominant. Lewd slurping noises echoed inside the room.


    The sweet taste of Seraphina''s lips entered inside Evan''s, they were so engrossed in kissing each other that they didn''t even realize that someone was watching them right now.


    Soon, they both fell on the bed but continued their session.


    Currently, Evan was above Seraphina while shey below him entangling her smooth and soft legs around Evan''s waist trying to push it toward her.


    While kissing, Seraphina bit the lower lips of Evan making him bleed a little, both of them stopped their kiss and looked at each other, both of them looking at each other provocatively.


    "Quite fierce, are we? Then let''s see how long you can fight against me?"


    Saying so, Evan used his ability pleasure touch and squeeze Seraphina''s breasts, he was nning to make love with her just like he did with Celestina.


    "Hike... what''s this? Your skills are more powerful now, did this happen because of her?"


    The sudden pleasure made her body jolt and their pleasure, but she quickly got herself together and asked while looking at Celestina who was sleeping peacefully, seeing her Seraphina couldn''t help but smile strangely,


    ''Heh... she is awake, this little girl...''


    She decided to be a little yful seeing her like this and asked Evan,


    "Is this the only thing you have improved or is there something else, you can go all out on me, I won''t faint like someone else, use me to satisfy all your lust, husband."


    Even didn''t know why she was acting like this suddenly, he wasn''t using his perception like Seraphina, but he didn''t forget his work right now.


    "If that''s what you want, then brace yourself..." Evan smiled triumphantly and thrust his dick deep inside Seraphina.


    He used his ability to pleasure touch without stopping and made Seraphina feel as if she was on cloud nine.


    "Ahhh... ahhhh... right there... it feels good... aaaaahhhhh... cumming... I am cumming..."


    The sudden heavenly pleasure was too much for her and she came right away. But Evan didn''t stop at that and kept on thrusting his dick, Seraphina also didn''t mind this rough y, she was used to this.


    "You are making too much noise, you might wake her up..."


    Evanmented, listening to her loud moans, but he was rather delighted than worried.


    "Does that matter to you? You might even pull her into this... ahhh... Slow down... Ahhhh... you are more rough.... Ahhhhhh..."


    Evan suddenly thrust his dick harder into her and even the thought of banging both of them made his dick much harder.


    "But you like it, don''t you? Your insides are clenching so hard on my dick, it might break it."


    Evan said with his gritted teeth, the clenching of her pussy made him almost ejacte, but he controlled himself and continued his thrusts.


    Seraphina was writhing in pleasure and cumming continuously,


    "Ahhhh... Ngh... hngh... more... faster... fill my pussy..."


    Her moans were making Evan more motivated to thrust even faster and with a deep thrust, he came directly inside her womb. Seraphina arched her back with a pleasureful expression and squirted, some of her squirts sshed on Celestina''s face, making her body shudder.


    ''What''s happening? I suddenly woke up and found them like this... they are mother and son, this is even more taboo than me and Evan... why are they doing this?''


    Celestina''s mind was jumbled and didn''t know what was happening right now, her sister-inw was having sex with her son, and though she wasn''t much worse it still felt too taboo even for her.


    "Hmm... is she awake?" Evan asked seeing Celestina''s body trembling and her cheeks getting red.


    "It''s not good to peak at others, little girl."


    Seraphina added, confirming Evan''s confusion.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Sorry, I don''t know why this is happening, but it''s not my fault, I am trying hard to write the threesome chapter (crying emoji). But the next one is, I swear on my life is a threesome chapter, trust me.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 43: Finally a threesome (R-18)

    Getting the confirmation from Seraphina, Evan wasn''t worried at all, he had already thought of this situation. Doing sex in the same bed while someone else is sleeping beside them, only a fool will think they wouldn''t be found out.


    And just as Evan was about to go near Celestina, Seraphina tightened her pussy while pulling Evan towards her with her entangled legs, and said in an extremely seductive and slutty voice,


    "Just once isn''t enough for me, fill me again with your thick semen husband."


    Celestina was still pretending to be asleep and tried to ignore them as much as possible. Seraphina was trying to tease her and Evan realized what she was trying to do, so he partnered up with her.


    With a smirk on his face, he grabbed Seraphina''s waist and thrust his dick deep inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhh..."


    The sudden thrust instantly made her writhe in pleasure, her body jolted while her insides clenched even harder on his dick.


    "Yeah, you are right, even I am not satisfied with just once."


    Then he began to pound her pussy, with his every thrust her pussy was dripping with his semen and her juices, his every thrust made ripples on her soft skin and her pussy was getting red with his extreme pounding.


    "Ahhhh... yes... go deeper... faster.... hiekk... ahhhhhh... yeshammm... so rough... feels good... cumming... I am cumming again... ahhhhh...."


    Even in the roughness, she was finding pleasure in it and cumming like a white, Evan kept on pounding her pussy, the sound beating of the flesh against flesh was filling the entire room and it made Celestina ufortable to just hear any longer.


    ''They are so loud and... rough... he wasn''t like this with me... is she better than me? That''s why he is doing it with her and not me. But, why am I getting excited hearing them...''


    Her pussy was beginning to leak and she was slowly getting turned on with the moans that were escaping from Seraphina''s mouth. She couldn''t believe that a woman could be in so much heat that she didn''t care if anybody else could hear her.


    "I am gonnae again, so tighten your pussy even more."


    Evan eximed while he lifted her a bit in the air and continuously thrust inside her, his every thrust made her huge breasts were swinging up and down as if they would fall off any second, Evan grabbed her breasts and sucked them greedily while Seraphina moaned even louder, her moans could even be heard outside of the room right now, making someone curse her from the depth of her innocent heart.


    "Yeah... suck them more... fill me up again... make me cum... ahhhh..."


    And with one more deep thrust, he again came deep inside her, Seraphina''s body trembled after getting her womb filled and her face was in aheago. She never thought she would be feeling this much pleasure in her entire life.


    Evan slowlyid her down in the bed and looked at her,


    ''She ispletely out now, even Mother isn''t able to handle me more than twice, it might be because she has sealed her strength. Now, I should go for this sleeping beauty.''


    Evan then looked at Celestina and went near her, sensing Evaning near her, she unknowingly tried to clench her thighs, trying to hide her wetness.


    "Enough sleeping, wife. Your husband isn''t satisfied yet, won''t you help him?"


    Then without a care, he went above her and joined his lips with hers. This made Celestina open her eyes in shock, but she wasn''t in the condition to reject him right now, she was in heat as well, so she also kissed him back.


    Both soon began to entangle their tongues and slurping noises began to echo again inside the room, even was surprised to see Celestina trying to get rough with him. She was trying her best to beat him and gain dominance but Evan wasn''t going to let her do this at all.


    He slid his hands down to her groin and began to rub her clit with his thumb while he slid his two fingers inside her pussy. He was surprised to find that she was soaking wet inside. Celestina released a muffled moan while kissing him, but she didn''t show her embarrassment, she knew Evan liked it when she was expressing herself without hiding anything in front of him.


    After a while, Evan stopped their passionate kiss and looked lovingly at Celestina, and said,


    "I know, you have many questions but I will answer all that after a while, for now, let''s start from where we left off."


    Celestina also nodded at his proposal, she wasn''t in the right mind to reject him, his every touch was sending the jolts of pleasure to her entire body that she wouldn''t be able to reject at all.


    Then spreading her legs, she bit her lower lips and tried to be as seductive as possible and said,


    "Please, fill me up as well, husband..."


    Evan couldn''t help but smirk as if he won a battle and positioned his dick at the entrance of her pussy.


    Celestina tried to look away as this was too much for her, but Evan grabbed her chin and made her face him when he thrust his dick inside her pussy.


    His entire dick went inside her, while she bit her lips trying to hold her moans, her eyes rolled in ecstasy, while her breasts beag to swing with the motion of Evan''s pounding, though not much as Seraphina''s, but she wasn''t able to hold back her moans much longer, and it all began to leak after a short while,


    "Aaaaahhhhh... Ehhhh.... Hnghhhh.... Yeah.... right there... feels good... haaaa... haaa... go faster... fill me up... husband... husband... cumming... I am cumming... Ahhhhhh..."


    She soon began to writhe in pleasure as well, her mind went nk, she wasn''t even realizing what she was saying, but she knew only one thing, she wanted it more and she wouldn''t be able to live without this pleasure from today.


    Her moans were making Evan go even faster on her, his pace was increasing making her body jolt, if he wasn''t holding her, she would have flown away.


    Her loud moans were echoing throughout the room while also leaking outside the room, making an innocent heart curse her as well.


    It even made Seraphina, who was knocked unconscious woke up. After waking up she couldn''t help but admire the way Celestina was enjoying Evan''s thrusts.


    "Heh, you are much better than the first time, did you take the inspiration from me?"


    But her question was unanswered, Celestina didn''t care about her or anyone at this time and continued to writhe in pleasure.


    "This is making me lonely, let me join in as well."


    Saying so, she went towards Evan and continued to kiss him.


    Evan felt an even more pleasure having two beauties trying to pleasure him.


    And he also didn''t leave anyone out, while he banged Celestina, he reached Seraphina''s pussy with one hand and began to finger her while kissing her passionately.


    The room was filled with the sound of flesh beating against flesh, and lewd slurping noises of passionate kissing.


    Evan was feeling too much pleasure and unloaded his semen inside Celestina while making Seraphina and her both cum at once.


    His skill pleasure touch was helping him fully this time around and he was d he learned that.


    After cumming inside Celestina, her body fell on the bed and her face was in ecstasy trying to savor every sensation of pleasure she was feeling.


    Seraphina who looked at her satisfied face, couldn''t help but imagine herself being in a simr situation like that.


    She then went above Celestina and faced her ass towards him while spreading her pussy that was damped with her juices and said while gasping for air,


    "Now it''s my turn, husband."


    Evan obliged by her wish and began to thrust inside her again, just the sight of two beautiful pussies in front of him which were filled with his cum and were begging for more made him hard as rock.


    Without stopping he began to pound Seraphina, his huge breasts swinging crazily while her pussy tried to devour his cock greedily. Evan''s every pound made her ass to giggle and he couldn''t help but p it harder to satisfy his desires.


    *p* *p*


    "Ahhhh... Hirekkk... harder... Pound me more..."


    She continued to writhe in pleasure while Evan continued to pound her, Celestina also woke up in between their pounds and directly faced Seraphina whose face was of a woman who was extremely horny.


    She couldn''t help but admire her, if anyone had a woman like her, then the man wouldn''t stop having sex with her even if he did it for it.


    Seraphina''s juices were directly leaking on her pussy making her realize that her pussy was filled with the same juices she was trying to have inside her, this made her ask for Evan''s dick again,


    "Husband, fill me as well..."


    Her sudden voice alerted Evan, but Seraphina didn''t care and continued to move her hips with the motion of Evan.


    "As you wish..."


    But Evan didn''t want her wife to be left out, so he pulled his dick out from Seraphina and thrust it inside Celestina again.


    "Hey, I am not finished yet..."


    Naturally, Seraphina retorted against it, but Evan again thrust his dick inside her.


    He turns by turn and pushed his dick in both holes making them have pleasure at the same time.


    They both as well soon began to like this y and moaned in pleasure, the moans of two beauties filled the room while the thrust of Evan shook their entire body.


    Continuing this for a while, Evan unloaded his cum in between them covering their bodies with his semen.


    After cumming, Seraphina and Celestina went to his dick and as sisters cleaned his dick entirely to make it ready for another round.


    Evan could help but smile triumphantly, two beauties that could easily start a war among nations were eager to have his dick inside them.


    He also didn''t disappoint them and made them happy by taking turns with each of them,


    "Ahhh... more ... this feels soooo good...."


    "Fuck me more, husband... Fill me up..."


    Their moans continued for a few more hours till both of them weren''t able to move their bodies and fell into a peaceful sleep.


    Evan looked at the two beauties who were sleeping while holding each other in their embrace and couldn''t help but think,


    ''This is crazy, and probably the day I will never forget, she was so scared of her at first but now, they seem like two sisters sleeping in each other''s embrace.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    It was tough and there have already been 7 chapters of sex, I wanted to finish it much faster so, decided to end it in a single chapter, there were many things I wanted to include, but let''s leave it for some other time, it''s almost 2000 words.


    If you don''tment today, then is don''t think I will ever write something so long.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 44: I cant hide it any longer

    Evan smiled seeing them sleeping soundly. He could never forget this session.


    But now what...?


    ''What should I do now? Should I sleep in between them and greet them with a smile when they wake up...? But I am not in the mood to sleep right now. Oh, I almost forgot, system...''


    [Yes, host.]


    ''Where are my rewards?''


    [Congrattions host. You have sessfully made Celestina your woman. You have earned 10+ stats for each category.]


    [You have obtained an S-rank weapon ''Heavenly serpent spear''. This is a weapon attributed to wind elements and those who have affinity or ability rted to wind will be a master in using this weapon.]


    ''Hmm... why does it seem like it''s a perfect weapon for Celestina?''


    [Well, that''s because it''s a reward for conquering her, so all the rewards should be rted to her.]


    [And hold on, host. The rewards aren''t over yet.]


    [Congrattions host. You had your first threesome while making Celestina your woman, you have earned additional rewards. You have earned two skills ''Wind god''s fury'' and ''Demonic mes''.]


    [I don''t think I need to give an exnation on what kind of skills they are, host.]


    Evan listened to the system in amusement and was d that he had this threesome. He remembered the system saying, he could get additional rewards for doing more than the mission.


    ''System, show me my status...''


    [Name: Evan Nightshade


    Age: 17


    Height: 6ft 2inch


    Bloodline: Unknown


    Physique: Unknown


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 517


    Agility: 526


    Stamina: 514


    Mana: 513


    Endurance: 513


    Ability: Eyes of all things, Maidens Legacy...


    Skills: Unknown, Seduction, Pleasure Touch, Demonic Transformation, Carnal Domination, Wind god''s fury, Demonic mes...


    Harem members


    1. Seraphina Nightshade


    2. Celestina Stardust...]


    ''Hmm, now my stats look good, and ready to enter the tower. If I recall correctly, just like in my previous life, here as well, the tower is under the control of the Hunters association and guilds, they only allocate small slots for outsiders to enter the tower, but if you are a student in the academy, then you can enter tower without a problem.''


    ''But I can just kill them all and enter inside without a problem, but will I benefit anything from entering the tower?''


    [You won''t get any benefits from the lower floors, host. But as you climb higher, you will get the benefits you desire.]


    Evany on the bed in between Celestina and Seraphina, embracing them both cing their head on his shoulder while his hands roamed around their smooth and soft butts. This is heaven, Evan has to admit it.


    ''Sigh, it''s gonna take a lot of time, the top powerhouses in this world have their stats at around 100, and this world just like mine is about to climb the 50th floor. If I do simple math, then I would have to climb around 150 floors to even feel like my stats increasing.''


    [You can hone your skills before that, host. Just increasing the stats isn''t enough, you have to have the ability to fight properly as well.]


    ''Yeah, you are right. I need to have the experience to fight monsters.''


    Saying so, he fell asleep. His increase in strength was making him awake till now, but his mental energy was almost drained.


    [He finally fell asleep, huh? I can''t believe he was still alive after all this, if a normal person had his stats increased by 500, their bodies wouldn''t be able to handle it and they would have died, but he... he isn''t simply alive, but it doesn''t seem like he is feeling any difort. I am beginning to think, he might be one of them.]


    The system said knowing Evan fell asleep, but it quickly deleted its message afterward.


    A few hours passed by, and Evan was still asleep. Seraphina was the first one to wake up.


    Opening her eyes slowly, her eyes wandered around her surroundings. She found herself lying on her son''s shoulder while he was sleeping peacefully.


    A smile crept up on her face, but soon it was outshined by her worries.


    ''The more I want to hide my past, the more I feel it is getting revealed. I can feel his strength is increased once again, this further confirms my suspicion. Now, I can say for sure, that he has been awakened with the bloodline of our ancestors. No matter how much I try to stop it, his fate is already settled. As his mother, I should protect him as much as I can.''


    She didn''t want her children to know her past, the more she recalls her past, the more she feels enraged.


    She then looked at Celestina and felt as if she had wronged her as well.


    ''This poor girl, because of me, will also get entangled in this war. But I can''t help but wonder how beautifully she has grown, she also deserves to know the truth, about me and her brother...''


    ''This world will soon climb the 50th floor, and will be connected with other towers, it''s not like our world which was already a behemoth without the tower, this world might fall under other worlds and be just a ve nation. But until my children are fine, I don''t care even if this gets destroyed.''


    Seraphina who had already seen the phenomenon of the 50th floor knew what that might bring to this world, but she didn''t care what would happen unless her children were in danger.


    Soon, Celestina also woke up, she rubbed her eyes and stretched her porcin-like body, her smooth skin shimmered with the sunlight that befell on it. There was a smile on her face as if she woke up from a beautiful dream.


    ''I became one with Evan, it felt like a dream, but this dream is over now, but why did I see sister-inw in that dream-''


    She felt as if all those things happened inside her dream that she saw every night, but then a voice snapped her back to reality.


    "You little girl have be bold huh? You snatched my son from me."


    But then she opened her eyes in shock, her heart was filled with dread and fear of her sister-inw.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know, I wasn''t able to upload it yesterday. There was a power cut in my area for the entire day, and my mobile was dead as well as myptop, only I know how I spent my day yesterday. But it''s all right now. Enjoy this chapter and doment.


    Next chapter, I will reveal the truth of Seraphina, wait for a while.


    Discord link:invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 45: Revealing secrets

    Celestina trembled with just the thought of making her sister-inw angry, but then another voice calmed her heart down.


    "Don''t tease her, mother."


    Evan said, opening his eyes due to the quarrel that his mother was about to start, well not literally...


    But Seraphina again tried to y a joke on them, and said while snorting,


    "You are already beginning to show favoritism, how will you treat me in the future? And don''t forget I am your first woman."


    Evan simply chuckled and responded to her while grabbing both of their asses,


    "I remember it very well, Mother. You both are mine, so it won''t matter if you fight sometimes and if you want to tease her mother, but don''t say things like I am showing favoritism, I love you both equally."


    Celestina who was watching all this couldn''t understand what was happening at all, this rtionship they were in right now was taboo outside, if anyone got wind of it, then their whole family would be a topic of mockery, so she asked,


    "Why are you both talking as if it''s normal? You are mother and son, besides you are my brother''s wife, how can you do this with your own son?!"


    She was a bit angry as well right now. If it was any other time, she wouldn''t have opened her mouth in front of her sister-inw at all, but now that she feels safe in Evan''s embrace, she was brave enough to ask her something.


    But contrary to what she was thinking, Seraphina''s response was calm,


    "Your brother, huh? I think it''s time that both of you know the truth."


    Celestina was confused but Evan knew exactly what she was about to tell them, so he listened intently, and Seraphina continued,


    "You might not know little girl, but we aren''t from this and not even from this universe. These things might not be a shock for you now as you have seen the tower and the different creatures inside it. You might have guessed there are many other species beside you, and that''s true."


    Then as if remembering the past, she said feeling a little nostalgic,


    "I am a demon, a subus to be exact, but not the ordinary ones who go to collect vitality from any man they see. I am from the royal bloodline, my mother is the subus queen, one of the demon kings of the demon realm. She is still one of the strongest demons in the demon realm, but one day she lost a battle against the strongest demon king of the demon realm, he is currently my father, but I don''t have any feelings for him at all, I won''t care even if he dies."


    There was an unconcealed hatred for him in her eyes, Evan felt her anger and gritted his teeth, he didn''t know who this person was but if he made his mother angry, then he would die.


    [Quest: Kill the demon king of pride and take his everything.


    Reward: Fragment of pride, +1000 to all stats, the title of a demon god, an authority of your desire.


    Penalty: Death and devoured by unknown]


    Responding to his wish, the system gave him a quest but he ignored it right now.


    Seraphina again continued,


    "He captured my mother, who was considered the most beautiful and powerful woman in the entire demon realm, even those angels who loathe us wouldn''t deny the praise of her beauty, but she was captured by him. Sealing all her powers, he made her give birth to me, when I was born the entire demon realm trembled with my presence, I was the child of the two most powerful beings in the demon realm and my potential surpassed everyone, even the heaven where the angels reside was trembling seeing my potential.


    "But because I was the child of the strongest demon king, nobody dared to do anything against me, this is the only thing I am thankful for him. I was treated like a queen who would surpass every existence and be someone like our ancestor, who was hailed as the strongest god that anyone has ever seen, though nobody knows if he died or if he is even alive. That''s why the gods of heaven didn''t attack me fearing our god, who might still be alive. I was then raised like the queen, every day I was cultivating with the purest form of demonic energy, and my talent shocked everyone. With just a day of cultivation, I reached the spirit-severing realm, which takes many centuries to reach, but all of my happiness didn''tst forever...


    "Suddenly one day, the tower just like the one here appeared in the demon realm, it appeared in the angelic realm as well. At first, the ordinary demons tried to go inside it, and when everyone felt it was safe, the demon kings took charge, and they cleared every floor with a breeze, and when they finished the 50th floor, they were shocked by the reward...


    "It was the fragment of our god, this only meant one thing our demon god was dead, but only the demon kings who went inside the tower knew this, and decided to make a new god using that fragment, and I, who was born with the greatest potential was selected for this...


    "They used the fragment and fused me with it making me give birth to off springs, it wasn''t the natural process but using the power of fragment to give birth to another living creature, and the first offspring I gave birth to was your elder sister Nova, whose potential shocked others as it wasn''t like mine but wasn''t worse either, but she was considered defective as she wasn''t able to surpass me...


    "She was considered a failed product and I was made to go through the same process again...


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, if you did doment and if you have something to ask, ask me here or on Discord.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 46: Revealing secrets (2)

    Just remembering the scene of them calling her daughter defective made her so furious that her killing aura was beginning to leak out, but Evan calmed her down by holding her hand.


    "I apologize for this."


    She then continued again,


    "Even though they called Nova defective, they still trained her as her potential was high, but she wasn''t trained like a genius but like a ve, they didn''t give her a single moment to rest and made her cultivate all the time, tormented her body giving a reason of making her physical body stronger. My child was suffering every day and I wasn''t able to do anything. Even though I had the potential to surpass each of the demon kings but time was my enemy, I wasn''t like those thousand-year-old monsters, who have trained their entire lives and reached that strength, I was too weak to go against them.


    "And one day, remembering my mother who was also a strong demon king, I went to see her, but... she was even worse than Nova, a subus wouldn''t be able to control her lust until they are satisfied and mother still hadn''t regained her consciousness. He was like a wild beast, just looking at my mother made me shiver, even though her cultivation was sealed her state made me feel fear. She still hasn''t recovered yet, maybe that demon didn''t want Mother to get back to normal again as if she did, he would be the first one to die at her hands...


    "On the other hand, the demon kings also didn''t sit idly by, their first attempt was defective, but they nned to try again, our world wasn''t the only one with a tower, there were many and when the 50th floor of the tower is climbed, then many other towers get connected. After venturing to different worlds, they found two more fragments.


    "They again used the fragments and made me give birth to two other children, the first one was you, Evan. When you were born not only the heaven even the forgotten hell was shaken, just your aura alone was enough to make every demon in the demon realm bow their head, even the demon kings weren''t unscathed by it, they also kneeled before you. This alone shows your potential that surpassed everyone in the entire demon realm...


    "This made my heart filled with dread, I didn''t know what to do, but then only the thought of protecting my children was inside my mind, and I took you and Nova with me and came to this barrennd and gave birth to your little sister Lyra, her birth didn''t show any signs but I knew her potential was vast as well, something was stopping her potential from leaking, but I don''t know what it was...


    "Till now, I don''t know what''s happening in the demon realm, and what''s happening with my mother, this may be my selfishness but I didn''t want you all to get involved in this. I have always tried to keep you guys away from this, but the more I try, the more it seems that fate is ying with me. The tower appeared in this world as well, and all of you were awakened. With your potential, you will grow much stronger and there mighte a time when you will go to the demon realm."


    She then looked at Celestina and said,


    "Aftering to this ce, I met your brother. This might seem rude but I didn''t have any choice at that time, I controlled him and made him search for more fragments and he is still alive right now. Even though Evan was born with greater potential than mine, he wasn''t able to cultivate it at all, there was some shackle that was stopping him, and that was why he was always weak, but yesterday after awakening, he finally was able to recover and even got the bloodline of our ancestor god. You can me me all you want, but it wasn''t my intention to separate you from your brother."


    She said solemnly. Listening to her Celestina also felt sympathy for her, she had known her for years and knew she wasn''t a bad person, though she gets afraid of her from time to time, she doesn''t me her.


    "I don''t me you for anything. You were desperate at that time, but can you tell me where my brother is?"


    "I don''t know his exact location as he is very far off, but he is still alive, I can say that for sure, but you will meet him in the future."


    Seraphina assured her, and it calmed her a bit, she really missed her brother.


    Evan, who was listening to all this had a different opinion about her brother.


    ''I know where he is, but I don''t think I should reveal it yet. I will be going to my earth soon and meet a few people there that I have some debts with. As for her brother, even though he was the reason I died, I don''t me him anymore, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be here right now, and he is my family now.''


    He was nning to not reveal what he knows but there was something else he was wondering about,


    ''Mother thinks I am fine because I awakened the bloodline of her god, it works better for me.''


    Then he asked her,


    "Mother, what was the name of your god?"


    Seraphina pondered about it for a while and said,


    "I don''t recall ever hearing his name, it was a really long time ago that some even felt that it was just a myth, but we of the royal lineage know it isn''t, but nobody knows what his name was, his name was erased from the existence and no one recalls it any longer, maybe his name or about him can be known in the forgotten hell, but that ce is out of reach for like millions of years."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    As usual, if you have something ask me, and give me powerstones and add this to your library and share it with your family and rtives.


    Discord link: invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 47: Revealing secrets (3)

    Evan listened to Seraphina intently, and asked curiously,


    "Why is that?"


    To which Seraphina responded calmly while circling her fingers on his nipples,


    "I heard a devastating battle took ce in hell that made it unreachable now, our demon god also participated in that battle and never returned but there was no news of him getting killed by any other gods."


    The concepts of gods was very intriguing for both Celestina and Evan and thinking of the title of demon god that he would get after killing the demon king of pride, he couldn''t control his curiosity and asked,


    "Are there many gods?"


    "They all reside in heaven as that is the most optimal ce for them to stay, but that''s only true for those gods with the mightiest strength, some lower gods reside in their origin ce. We demons don''t have a god right now, but no one else knows that, while different races have their particr god, those angels also have their god and she is a a really powerful one."


    Evan was lost in his imagination of these gods, but he wasn''t able to properly grasp their strength, he knew he was too weak to even getpared with them.


    But knowing all this information meant nothing right now, the only thing that matters is,


    "Do you wish to return to the demon realm Mother?"


    This is the thing important for Evan, but he has already decided to kill that demon king even if Seraphina declines the path of revenge.


    Seraphina was silent for a while, just remembering the sight of her mother tied up in chain like a wild beast without a way to free herself and the torture they put her children through, an unceasing hatred welled up in her heart, and her body trembled, she gritted her teeth and replied,


    "I wish to kill him with my own hands, burn his soul, and make him go through the same torture he made my child go through. I will cut his body into several pieces and feed them to bloody hounds."


    Both Evan and Celestina felt her immense hatred towards him, Evan nodded to himself inwardly and decided,


    ''Only after fulfilling her wish I will feel worthy enough to be her husband, but before that, I need to know what I am up against.''


    "You will get your revenge, mother. I will do my best to fulfill that and make that bastard regret everying his hands on my family."


    Seraphina was eased a bit listening to Evan, she knew he would do it for her, he could do it for her, and a small smile bloomed on her face.


    Evan who saw this couldn''t help but have his heart flutter, she was truly the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, and at this moment he decided to never have her smile taken away from her.


    "I don''t know how much of help I can be, but I will also do my best to help you," Celestina added after Evan.


    Seraphina smiled and replied in a polite tone,


    "I appreciate your goodwill."


    But deep down she knows that she won''t be able to do much, she knows what potential Celestina has, but she doesn''t say it on her face to make her sad.


    ''Even though this girl is a hard worker like no one, I have never seen someone like her, but the thing stopping her from growing higher is her potential.''


    Evan also knew this but remained silent, he could increase Celestina''s potential in the future so it wasn''t a problem.


    But then the system notification made him correct his words,


    [You should check again before deciding anything host, even though her injuries were grave at that time but I did something else with her, you can check if you want.]


    Evan trusted the system and used his ability to check her potential once again and was shocked to find that,


    [Name: Celestina Stardust


    Age: 27


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Bloodline: Vayutara bloodline


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 80


    Stamina: 72


    Mana: 80


    Endurance: 83


    Ability: Gale force maniption


    Potential: A-tier


    Feelings for host


    Love:999 (Too high, won''t leave you till death)


    Lust: 19


    ''What her potential has risen to A-tier and she has a bloodline as well?''


    [Yep, host. She is not a pure blood descendent but has some connection with the wind god ''Vayu''. When I found that, I searched for the pill to awaken her bloodline while healing her, that''s why it cost you 10,000 points.]


    [But this only happened with her, not everyone has some connections with a powerful bloodline.]


    ''Got it, I feel I am falling in love with you as well, system.''


    [Don''t disgust me, host.]


    ''Okay, ok.''


    He was happy right now, so didn''t care about some harsh words of the system at all.


    He then turned towards Seraphina and asked,


    "How strong is that demon king, mother?"


    "If I remember correctly, he was in the Divine Saint realm. Only 4 other demon kings are in this realm, they are only a single step away from reaching the god realm." Seraphina replied.


    She then added, "And if you wonder, I am in the heavenly monarch realm. I am 7 realms weaker than him, it might sound small but it takes a millennium to breach the gap. You might have gained some of my spiritual energy after taking my virginity right? But why don''t I feel anything from you? Didn''t you got anything?"


    Evan went silent for a while, he was still pondering if he should reveal his secrets with them, but after thinking for a while he finally came to a conclusion.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Doment with your thoughts on the chapter and the next chapter will be a longer one, I will finish all the revealing secrets in the next chapter, so show your enthusiasm for that and motivate me by adding this to your collection and donating powerstones.


    And join my discord


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 48: Revealing secrets (4)

    Evan stayed silent for a while but decided to not hide anything from her, and spoke,


    "I did gain something, but I can''t take it right now, I do not have a physique to handle all the spiritual energy at once, but I will get it after having a physique."


    Seraphina blinked in confusion and asked,


    "Didn''t you awaken our ancestor''s bloodline, you should be able to control the demonic energy, right?"


    Evan was lost for a while, pondering,


    ''She is revealing everything to me, I don''t think I should hide this secret from her, if I reveal it now, I won''t have any problem in the future.''


    Evan then sighed and responded, "Well, I should also reveal my secrets now, I have a unique system that helps me when I conquer more women. I got quests rted to both of you as well and got respective rewards with it as well, the time capsule I used yesterday was also a reward from the system, and the spiritual energy I got from you is also kept inside the system space."


    This came as a shock to both Celestina and Seraphina, and both of them couldn''t help but wonder the same thing,


    ''He can get stronger while conquering women''s?''


    But more than that, someone else retorted in Evan''s head,


    [Time capsule wasn''t a reward, host. You purchased it.]


    ''The system points are my rewards, right? So the items as well, don''t think much of such small things.''


    Evan, then added again, not giving them enough time to think anything more,


    "I also got something interesting, it''s an entire sect, if we can train people there, we can make an army to fight that demon king."


    Evan gave another shock to both of them, Celestina wasn''t much aware of what exactly the sects were but had heard of them, she was also a weeb in her adolescence, but Seraphina knew exactly what a sect was.


    She couldn''t hide her curiosity and asked, "Where is it? It can''t be here on earth, is it somewhere else? Besides that, if you haven''t gotten any spiritual energy then how are you so strong now?"


    To which, Evan calmly replied,


    "It''s in my hand right now, I can go there anytime I want. As for your second question, I got stats from you both, my stats are already at 500."


    "What?!!!"


    This time, it was Seraphina but Celestina was shocked and snapped out.


    "Stats at 500 even the head of the hunters association has her stats at 100, how can you have so much?!"


    She blurted out, to which Seraphina replied casually,


    "Don''t get afraid little girl, my stats without going inside the tower are already at 4000. Having just 100 or 500 isn''t much."


    Another nuclear bomb fell upon Celestina, she already knows the way the stats work, so if she even calctes her strength which doubles with each stat, she can imagine that strength at all. Unknowingly her body began to once again fear Seraphina. She now realizes why she always felt scared of her, and there''s her cultivation as well.


    Evan seeing Celestina trembling, rubbed his hand on her back and confronted her in his embrace while saying,


    "Don''t worry, she won''t harm you, you will get there soon as well. This ce limits your strength, but with the sect I have we will grow stronger much faster."


    Seraphina also added with a sly smile, "Yeah, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    This further added fuel to her nervousness. Evan sighed and replied as if he was getting tired,


    "Don''t tease her mother..."


    Seraphina just smiled and didn''t say anything anymore, the room fell into silence for a while then Evan spoke up,


    "It''s your turn now."


    Celestina knew who he was saying this to. At first, she was afraid to bring her family into her troubles but now realizing that her family is full of monsters and every one of them is stronger than her.


    "I work for the secret team of the Hunter association called Shadow. They are the backbone of the Hunter Association and protect it at all costs, working as a shadow ensures the safety of your family, so I choose to be a shadow without any second thought. The guy you killed was Rick, and he betrayed the Hunter association and joined the ''ck Serpent Guild''. It''s a guild with almost equal footing with the Hunter Association. He joined hands with them and tried to kill me, he would have been sessful if it weren''t for you."


    Celestina said her story in a short statement, it wasn''t grand like Seraphina''s but was still important for Evan. Someone tried to harm his family, and they will pay for it.


    Once again, a notification rang in his head.


    [Quest: Destroy the entire ck Serpent guild


    Reward: A single slit of paper


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown


    Don''t think of this paper as an ordinary, host. It will have a spell on it, not everyone can have this.]


    Evan said silent and didn''t ask what this paper was all about, be then turned to Celestina and said,


    "You will get your revenge, yourself. I will make you so strong that with just a swing of your hand, you will be able to destroy their entire guild."


    He, then turned towards Seraphina and said," Mother, I don''t know much about cultivation, so can you teach her cultivation? I will give both of you the ess to the sect."


    Seraphina nodded her head and said, "I will definitely help her. And don''t worry you will be a powerful monster with my training."


    Her words sent a chill down Celestina''s spine, she didn''t know why but she was getting scared of what was about to happen. But she calmed herself down and decided to go for it.


    ''I can hold them back because of my weakness, I know I probably don''t have high potential, but I will give it my all.''


    "Oh, and here, you can have this."


    Evan took out the Heavenly serpent spear from the system space and handed it over to Celestina.


    It was a golden spear with a serpent wrapped around it, it''s tip was sharp enough to cut any metal on earth with ease and it was glowing radiantly, illuminating the entire room.


    With just a nce, Celestina knew it was much more powerful than Rick''s sword. Even Seraphina has to admit, it was crafted masterfully.


    ''Even though it''s a low-grade weapon, even among the low-grade weapons its quality is truly remarkable. This must be the reward he got from the system, I don''t know much about the system, but it seems too strong if it can give strength just after getting more women''s. I have few women who can be worthy to be my darlings maids, but they all are in the demon realm right now, sigh...''


    After that, Evan permitted them to enter the sect, he imnted the same symbol on their wrists so that they could go to the sect anytime they wanted.


    "You both can visit the sect now, I have something to do, so I won''t follow you guys. And mother, don''t tease her too much."


    Seraphina snorted and said, "Do I seem like a bully to you?"


    Evan didn''t say anything just nodded his head.


    She was a bully, but it''s not to a degree that it''s bad.


    After that, both of them dressed up and disappeared from the room and reached inside the sect.


    Evan casuallyy on the bed and called the system.


    ''System, show me my profile.''


    [Name: Evan Nightshade


    Age: 17


    Height: 6ft 2inch


    Bloodline: Unknown


    Physique: Unknown


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 517


    Agility: 526


    Stamina: 514


    Mana: 513


    Endurance: 513


    Ability: Eyes of all things...


    Skills: Unknown, Seduction, Pleasure Touch, Demonic Transformation, Carnal Domination, Maiden''s Legacy, Wind god''s fury, Demonic mes...


    Harem members


    1. Seraphina Nightshade


    2. Celestina Stardust...]


    Evan carefully read all his stats and skills again and asked...


    ''Do I have to fulfill some criteria to unlock my physique and bloodline?''


    [No, host. You have to collect the fragments to unlock them. Just like you got the fragment of the vessel to have the ability to increase your strength and fragment of lust to have control of your desires and others'' desires, you need to get more fragments to unlock them.]


    ''Hmm... do you have any idea where I can find them?''


    [In the tower, bypleting the many floors, you might get them or by killing or adding people in your harem who are born with those fragments.]


    ''Like I got from mother, right? Do my sisters have those as well?''


    [Yes, they have it as well.]


    ''So if I conquer them as well, I will get more fragments.''


    [Right, host.]


    ''It''s fine with Nova and I don''t think there will be a problem anymore, but Lyra... she is still a child, I need to wait for a while with her... hmm? What''s she doing here?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope, you like this. Yesterday might be the happiest day of my life.


    I finally got contracted. So, congratte me and send me your everything, golden tickets, your gifts, powerstones, and collections, everything... I want all of it.


    Join my discord, you can ask me anything there, you can even ask me spoilers through DM.


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 49: Consoling my little sister

    Evan squinted js eyes, trying to figure out why she was there, but he didn''t find anything so he decided to call her,


    "Lyra, what are you doing standing there? Come inside."


    He quickly put on his previous clothes. He didn''t want to appear in front of his little sister who is a minor, naked.


    Lyra, hearing her brother call her, pushed the door a little went inside the room, and stopped a few steps behind the bed, with her head hung down.


    Evan looked at her and realized that something was off with her, she was a shy girl who only talked with her brother and seldom talked with anyone else, and now, where there was nobody else, she was still unresponsive.


    Evan tried to call for her but then, her hands glowed purple and the things began to shake inside the room, Lyra lifted her head, her eyes glowing red, and she was gritting her teeth and muttering something. A normal person wouldn''t be able to understand what she was saying, but Evan heard it very clearly.


    "You are mine, mine and only mine, I will tie you up and take you away, and make you mine. You will only be mine, and mine alone, I love you big brother~~."


    Evan knew he fucked up. The system has already warned him about the consequences of having feelings at the level of more than 100, and Lyra''s was at 99999+, definitely higher than a mere 100. But right now, he realized what the system was trying to warn him about, his little sister is a certified yandere.


    "Lyra..."


    He tried to stop her but the moment he spoke, a purple mist covered his entire body and an intense pressure engulfed him. Lyra was using her ability to manipte his body and make him still.


    Evan could have easily nullified it, but he decided to go with the flow.


    The moment he gave in, he was mmed on the bed, straight. He was surprised, but calmed himself and looked at Lyra. There was a strange but creepy smile on her face and he didn''t remember ever seeing such a smile on her face.


    She then strolled casually towards him, as if what she was trying to do wasplete and there was nothing that could stop her.


    She slowly climbed on the bed and went above Evan. Evanid t on the bed and let her do anything she wanted.


    Lyra went above him and with the same strange smile, she said in her soft and mesmerizing voice, "Big brother, finally you are mine. I will take you away and never return here."


    Unknowingly, Evan gulped down. He was now getting a little scared of her, even though he knew she couldn''t harm him.


    "Lyra, what are you saying? I am your brother."


    Evan tries to talk out with her, in short, he is trying to be a hypocrite.


    To which, he got a befitting response,


    "Shut up. You have been doing those things with your mother and aunt all this time. I hate those two, how could they have you all by themselves, when I am the one who loves you the most."


    She said while gritting her teeth. It was clear that she detested both of them, after listening to all those noises for hours.


    ''Sigh... so, she was jealous. It''s good that she loves me, but if she remains like this, then I don''t think it will be helpful for me in the future.''


    "But, if you take me away, I will forever be weak, right? You probably heard our conversation as well, if I can''tplete the quests, I will be weak forever."


    He tried to shift her focus towards his weakness, but Lyra wasn''t having any of it, and said,


    "I will take care of you, you can justy in the bed and I will protect you forever. I won''t let anyone else around you at all."


    ''This girl... Sigh.''


    "But, mother is far stronger than you, and even Celestina is, how will you protect me from them?" Evan asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about all that, just be mine, I will take care of everything."


    She said whileying on his immovable body, her soft body pressed against his, and Evan felt a sensation of her small but soft assets, he couldn''t help but want to cuddle with her.


    "Well, you leave me no choice then. You aren''t strong enough to protect me yet, Lyra. Why don''t we do this? Let''s have a small battle, if you can win against me, I will be yours forever but if you lose, then you will listen to me, how about it?"


    Evan proposed the idea that he knew, he would never lose.


    Lyra, an innocent, sweet, and naive little girl didn''t realize the true intentions of her big brother.


    "Okay, I ept." She said, knowing full well that she will win.


    But, the moment she said this, Evan neutralized her ability on himself and wrapped his hands around her, shocking Lyra in the process, she couldn''t understand how he was able to move and blurted out in astonishment,


    "Huh? How are you able to move?"


    Evan shook his head and calmly replied,


    "Oh my dear sister, did you think your abilities will work on your brother? Don''t you know how strong I am?"


    Lyra didn''t understand what happened, and cried out,


    "Waah... you are cheating again, you couldn''t move just now, how did you move again? You are cheating, cheater..."


    Seeing her beginning to cry, Evan embraced her softly andid her beside him, while wrapping his hands around her waist, and asked again,


    "Are you jealous?"


    "You are bullying me once again."


    She was still sobbing. Rubbing her back slowly, Evan said again,


    "If you find this unfair, then let me give you a chance again, if in the future you ever defeat me, I will leave everything and be yours and yours only, but till then, you will be mine, okay? If you ept, then nod your head."


    Lyra sobbed for a while and nodded her head on his chest.


    Lyra also wrapped her hands around Evan, she was fine now after knowing, Evan would be hers after she defeated him.


    "Sigh, you fool. You can express your feelings with me, can''t you trust me anymore, when did you awaken, why didn''t you tell me this yet?"


    "It happened a month ago, I wanted to tell you but you were avoiding me and didn''t want to go to school with me. I couldn''t tell anyone else."


    ''She is a true introvert.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I got my first gift from Gilly1210, thanks Buddy, it means a lot to me.


    Hope you liked this, I would have written it longer but, I am gettingte, so do with this for now.


    Join my discord


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 50: Cultivation knowledge

    Both of themy in each other''s embrace, Evan gently rubbed her back calming her down. He couldn''t help but sigh, that her sister is so introverted that she can''t even tell about her awakening to anyone else.


    "So, what now, Lyra? You heard what happened with Mother, right? Do you want to help me with that?" Evan asked, while still rubbing her back.


    Lyra didn''t say anything, as if she had fallen asleep, but Evan knew she was awake, so after a brief time, she spoke,


    "If that''s what you want, I will do my best. But you will go out with me tomorrow after school, okay? Only then, I will ept."


    Evan had nothing to lose in that, so he easily epted.


    They bothid on each other''s embrace and Lyra, who was tired of all the thoughts of losing her brother, fell asleep easily sticking to Evan like a ko.


    ''Hmm, she is sleeping so soundly, how cute. System...''


    [Yes, host.]


    ''You said, Lyra also has a fragment, right? Do you know what it is?''


    [I know, host.]


    ''Can you tell me what is it?''


    He asked as he was curious and the system also replied to him.


    [It''s the fragment of gluttony.]


    [But, I suggest you shouldn''t activate a quest yet, host. She is still a minor, ording to this world perspective.]


    Listening to the system, Evan snapped out, and said,


    ''Do you think of me as a pedophile?''


    [No, host. I was just reminding you.]


    But the system quickly denied his usations. Evan also didn''t dwell on it any further and asked something else,


    ''You probably have information on cultivation realms right, pass me all the information.''


    [If you want just the basic information, then it will cost you 100 points, host. But if you want everything, then... It''s a bit costly.]


    Evan squinted his eyes and asked again,


    ''What''s the difference? Isn''t cultivation all about gathering spiritual energy inside your dantian?''


    [See, that''s where everyone fails. Cultivation isn''t just about gathering energy in your dantian. It''s a process of bing one with the energy itself, to freely harness its power and rise towards heaven.]


    [For more, buy it, host. And don''t call me stingy, it''s not information that can be found anywhere.]


    Evan sighed, even though he knew this information would be of much importance, he was still doubtful, so he asked for the price first,


    ''How much does it cost?''


    [Nothing much, just 30,000 points. And before you think it''s too high, which is not, remember that you will be getting all the knowledge about cultivation, literally everything.]


    [After you purchase, you will still be left with 14, 786 points, host.]


    System finished speaking leaving Evan baffled with its shamelessness. It was even showing him how many points he would be left with after purchasing as if it was sure Evan would purchase it.


    ''Fine, but if you are ying a prank with me and I don''t feel that it''s worth the price, then... then I will disown you, and never generate a quest at all. Purchase it.''


    [You mean, we will be together forever, right host? Purchasing the information about cultivation... sessful.]


    [You might feel a little headache, as this information is too much, even for your host. Beginning the transfer process...]


    Evan closed his eyes and waited to receive the information which arrived shortly after the system''s reminder. As the system said, he felt a little headache, but it wasn''t much. With that a vast amount of knowledge entered his mind, knowledge about the realms of cultivation, nature, how to master aw, demonic energy, spiritual energy, how techniques are made, every existing physique and bloodline, and spiritual herbs. In just a short moment, Evan felt as if he was enlightened.


    With the knowledge he just acquired he was like a sage, the surrounding spiritual energy by itself begin to gather around him, trying to enter his body, but as he doesn''t possess a physique to cultivate, all the spiritual energy was sucked elsewhere.


    Lyra, who was sleeping in Evan''s embrace, suddenly woke up after feeling the disturbance around her.


    She opened her eyes just to find her dear big brother surrounded by wisps of spiritual energy, though she didn''t know what the thing surrounding him was.


    Suddenly, her eyes glowed red, and a slit appeared on her pupil, she opened her mouth revealing a pair of sharp fangs, and within just a few moments her appearance transformed from a cute and fragile girl to a wild beast.


    Seeing her brother surrounded by strange energy, she opened her mouth, and a jet-ck hole appeared inside her mouth that swallowed all the spiritual energy surrounding Evan. After sucking everything, she again snuggled close to Evan and fell asleep again in his embrace.


    Evan, who was still acquiring the knowledge was oblivious to what had happened, but she wasn''t able to escape the reach of the system, the system saw everything that happened and quickly informed Evan.


    [The transfer process ispleted, host. You now know all the knowledge of the cultivation world. You won''t need to ask me anything for confirmation now. You can know about any item and people with just a look, you don''t even have to use your ''Eye of all things'' to know people''s potential, you can tell by just a nce, you can even tell if they have a hidden bloodline or physique.]


    After finishing a summary, the system told him about Lyra,


    [Host, the fragment of gluttony is beginning to act on its own. She just devoured all the spiritual energy around you in a single bite.]


    Evan, who was still processing the information he just acquired, was surprised to hear it. But his heart suddenly felt fear and he abruptly opened his eyes to check on Lyra. Confirming she was still sleeping, Evan immediately asked the system,


    ''System, is she all right?''


    To which, the system calmly replied,


    [I know, what you are worried about, host. But, don''t worry, she won''t die, I told you few exceptions can have both demonic energy and spiritual energy, right? Her fragment ''Gluttony'' helps her to devour both. She won''t have any problem in devouring both energies, just...]


    ''Just what?''


    [She won''t be able to cultivate properly. Harnessing both energies is a major deal, her fragment helps her to devour both energies, but if she were to cultivate, then-]


    ''She will die. I know. But if she keeps on only devouring, then there won''t be a problem at all, but she has to bnce both energies. The amount of both energies needs to be equal, otherwise, she will suffer from Qi deviation.''


    Evan cut the system in between and spoke, he knows all the things about cultivation now and doesn''t need anyone''s help on that.


    [You are right, host. See, the information was useful to you.]


    ''Yeah, I won''t deny that it''s useful, it was worth the money. The system, I can''t ess the demonic energy right now, so change the same amount of demonic energy in reserve into energy pills, she needs it right now... no change all of it into pills, if my potential is that high, I don''t think I will need such meager amount of demonic energy.''


    Evan said, after gathering the knowledge of cultivation, that he at least knows this much that his potential is far greater than God-tier. So, just a meager amount of demonic energy isn''t anything useful for him, he might get them all in a time of 1 or 2 days.


    He then proceeded to wake up Lyra, who was sound asleep without realizing what was going to happen to her.


    "Lyra, wake up."


    Evan patted her cheeks lightly. Lyra soon woke up and looked at Evan with her big round eyes, puzzled as to why would her big brother wake her up from her sweet dreams.


    "Do you remember what you did just now?"


    Lyra tilted her head, not understanding what he meant.


    Seeing her confused, Evan realized it was the action of the fragment by itself.


    ''Just like with mother, her fragment of lust was making her horny and is still making her horny. Lyra''s is making her hungry. Mother can control herself with her demonic energy, but Lyra doesn''t have anything, if she doesn''t get stronger, she might eat anything thates her way, even people. Thankfully, she still listens to me.''


    Evan gave her a path on her head and said,


    "Eat these, you need it." Handing her the pills, the system gave him.


    [It cost you 50 points, host.]


    But Evan ignored it and focused on Lyra. Lyra sniffed the pills first and her face lit up in joy.


    "Are these candies? They smell so sweet."


    Evan just smiled at her and said,


    "Yeah, they are candies."


    ''So, it''s true, those with fragments of gluttony think everything smells sweet and edible. If I got that, will I be acting like this as well?''


    He stopped thinking further, Lyra immediately took all the pills and ate them all, soon she felt something inside her, but it wasn''t ufortable at all.


    "Big brother, I feel weird inside. Something is happening inside my belly."


    Evan gulped down trying to control his evil thoughts.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Stopping at the middle because I thought, was kind of misleading. But don''t worry, you will soon get another chapter.


    You will be getting a bonus chapter tomorrow, so stay tuned.


    And join my discord, ask me anything there,


    invite/jqECRYs8Kb

 Chapter 51: Cultivation realms

    Her words were a bit misleading, if someone heard them without knowing the full context, they would definitely think something was fishy with them.


    "Don''t worry, Lyra. It''s just a normal phenomenon. Follow my instructions and you will be all set." Evan calmly said.


    Lyra, being a good sister, listened to Evan''s everymand.


    "Sit in a lotus position, and close your eyes. It''s better to do in the the ground, connected to the soil directly but this works as well."


    Evan said and Lyra immediately sat on the lotus position.


    "What you just ate now were the spiritual energy pills, to be more specific they are demonic energy pills. Your body is a bit special, you can harness both the spiritual energy and demonic energy, but remember one thing Lyra, you should never absorb them from your surroundings, I will make some energy pills for you so you can eat them, but never absorb them from your surrounding."


    Evan warned her and continued again,


    "Now, I will teach you how to store the energies you just ate into your dantian. Both of the energies you just ate are inside your body, but you will need to channel them into your dantian, it''s at the ce where you are feeling weird."


    "First of all, look inside your body, try to feel the energies that are inside you, your potential is too high, so you will be able to do it pretty easily, just focus a bit."


    Lyra followed as Evan said and looked inside her. Soon she found two different energies inside her body that were running rampant inside her veins, she was surprised at first but she believed in her big brother.


    ''She is truly skilled, a potential at Demi-god tier is just for a show, but in her case, her potential doesn''t matter at all, with the fragment of gluttony her future is limitless, she just has to keep eating spiritual energies.''


    "Now, don''t try to force those energies to go inside your dantian, just take it slow and make them feel that they can reside inside you. The journey of cultivation that many follow while forcefully absorbing spiritual energy is wrong, this process just hampers their potential, and untimely at some point they reach their limit, but if you make the energies enter inside you by themselves, you will never feel a bottleneck."


    "Cultivation isn''t a process of going against the heaven, it''s the process of reaching the heaven, uniting with the energy itself, and ascending to find a perfect form."


    "Those violent energies inside your body, don''t force them to go inside your dantian, they will reach there themselves, just make sure to don''t to rm them."


    Evan preached to Lyra like a sage and Lyra followed his instructions, she didn''t force the energies and they continued to roam inside her body, travelling to every part of her body, they soon reached her dantian.


    "Dantian is the home of the energies in the surroundings, they will eventually stumble upon it and settle down. But you have to make sure of something, there are two different energies inside you, so they will fight for dominance, you have to make sure to not let that happen."


    Lyra frowned upon hearing this, she didn''t know what she was doing at all, and now she had to make sure not to let those energies fight, how would she do it?


    "But I don''t how to do it?"


    "You have to make them one again, at the beginning, these energies were one, but separated-¡­"


    He was continuing but halted in between, he didn''t know why they were separated,


    ''System, why don''t I know this? Why were they separated?''


    [You knowing this much is already troublesome, host. I can just say one thing, they were made to separate, by whom? And why? I can''t say it. And I suggest you don''t try to find that right now. But in the future, you might know if my hunch is true.]


    Evan didn''t understand thetter part, but he still nodded, there were many things he didn''t know yet, and it was all because he was weak, he soon needed to improve his strength.


    "Forget it, I will help you to make them one again. It might be a little painful but bear with it, okay?"


    Lyra nodded at his question and with a smile Evan continued, he first put his hands on her belly, they were soft and felt like cushions, but it wasn''t time for this at all.


    He used his ability to look inside her dantian, there two energies one blue and one ck were separated by a thin line, and we were about to get mixed up.


    ''It wouldn''t have been a problem for her even if she had both energies but I can''t take any chances, if in the future something unexpected happened, I might not be able to deal with it.''


    "Let''s begin, leave the rest to me."


    Evan said and continued to mix those energies.


    ''They are the energies of different properties, so they can''t be together, but at the beginning, they were one. I don''t know who was it that found that out, but ording to that person, these energies were one at first and it was due to these energies all the lifeforms were created. Nothing else was mentioned about it anymore, except the information that said those who reach the peak will know their true reality. One more thing, at the beginning there was no concept of people using spiritual or demonic energy, what they used was the mixture of many other energies...''


    Evan mixed those energies into one, after acquiring all the knowledge of cultivation justbining these energies wasn''t a big deal for him.


    "This new energy is called ''Chaos energy''. An energy formed bybining both spiritual and demonic energy, but this is not the end of it, other different energies need to bebined to obtain the purest essence."


    Evan moved away after that, his job was done, and now everything else was up to Lyra. She also didn''t disappoint him and let the energies inside her dantian.


    Now, Evan doesn''t have to mix those energies every time, they will be one by itself.


    Soon, the energies smoothly flowed inside Lyra''s dantian and her cultivation began to shore.


    [Congrattions, host. You have taken your first step towards the truth of this world. This isn''t a reward but a congrattions from myself. But once you can create the true essence, you will be rewarded.]


    Evan listened to the system and calmly nodded,


    ''First of all, it''s not true essence, secondly, it''s gonna take me a lot of time to achieve that and besides that, I have to search for a physique suitable for her, I can''t just let her eat the energies all the time, by the way, do you have a physique suitable for her?''


    [I do, but it''s really expensive. Even I am saying it''s expensive so you can guess how high its price is, but don''t worry you will definitely save enough to buy it.]


    ''Sigh, I feel really poor now, do you have a way for me to warn points faster?''


    [I will tell you after you enter the tower, trust me you will love it.]


    ''You are making me excited now. Oh... she is beginning to break through, if I am correct this world currently holds the capacity to give birth to cultivators up to Soul Transformation Realm, the list goes like this...


    Mortal Realm


    Spirit Gathering Realm


    Qi Refining Realm


    Foundation Establishment Realm


    Core Formation Realm


    Nascent Soul Realm


    Soul Transformation Realm


    Each realm is equivalent to the ranks that exist in this world, from F-rank to S-rank, but after Soul Transformation Realm thingspletely change, but that''s something for the future, I won''t be needing that for now.''


    ''She is growing too quickly, I wonder if Celestina is doing the same with mother. Well, mother is more experienced in this matter than me, so I doubt they are having any trouble.''


    ***


    Inside the sect, in the throne room.


    Seraphina was sitting on the second biggest throne beside the throne of the sect leader. Celestina was nkly staring at her, wondering if she was looking at apletely different person.


    "Head mymand, subject, as I Seraphina the Great, your Queen and the first wife of King Evan, order you all to kneel before me. Hahaha... it will be so good to say this, but... Sigh, there are no people."


    Seraphina was pretending to be the queen while Celestina watched her with her eyes opened wide, rather than domineering she felt it was stupid, she who had lived in modern times wasn''t ustomed to this at all.


    ''She has been saying the same line since a while ago, and why does she keep on saying she is the first wife, she is the first wife? I want to go back now, but I fear she will get angry at me, I can''t believe what I saw the moment we arrived here...''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked it, I will be writing a bit longer chapters from now on and try to glide the plot forward.


    Please keep on supporting me.


    Discord link:


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 52: Sect visit, womans talk

    After disappearing from Evan''s room, both Seraphina and Celestina appeared inside the sect at the same time.


    Immediately after arriving, they sensed a reallyfortable feeling.


    ''This spiritual energy is so pure, but it''s notparable to the amount of what those angels have in their realm, but this might be the purest spiritual energy I have ever sensed. Cultivating here will definitely be more fruitful than outside, but poor me, I only use demonic energy, all of these aren''t of significance to me at all.''


    Seraphina thought inwardly, all of this spiritual energy was a big deal even in her world, but it was of no use to her at all, Celestina was a different case.


    "You have never cultivated, right? This might be the best ce to start it."


    Seraphina turned towards Celestina and told her. Celestina stiffened at her voice and felt a bit scared. She doesn''t know why, but she always feels scared of her.


    "Why are you getting so scared now? Sigh... You know, I don''t mind you sleeping with my darling, you are his wife now, so be proud. You won''t understand it yet, but will surely be in the future. For now, let me check how much higher realm can this ce hold, it''s crucial to know this."


    Saying so, she began to unseal her realm that had been sealed for many years. A terrifying wave of pressure released from her, Celestina who was beside her, felt her terrifying energy, her hunch till now was 100% correct.


    ''She is a monster...''


    But all those waves of demonic energy didn''t do any harm to her and only affected the surroundings.


    Seraphina was careful of unsealing her realm. If she just unsealed her realm that this ce can''t hold, she will ascend to a higher realm.


    But, Seraphina soon found a shocking truth, she was unsealing her realm one by one, but she didn''t find the bottleneck of this ce.


    Trusting her guts, she unsealed her realmpletely and was shocked to find that this ce had no limits.


    "It can hold any realm, there is no limit to it at all, if we just increase the spiritual energy of this ce, this can be the next Angelic realm." She couldn''t control her excitement at all.


    This is truly a supreme treasure, this is priceless, this was the only evaluation she coulde up with for this ce.


    She then turned towards Celestina and said in an excited and cheerful tone,


    "Let''s go and visit all the ces here."


    Saying so, she grabbed Celestina''s hand and disappeared from there. Celestina couldn''t understand what happened to her, but she couldn''t reject it and just tagged along.


    The more she visited different ces, the more she felt that this ce was truly a heaven.


    "Only the people who submit to my darling and are his woman shalle here, no one else shall be allowed to be in this haven."


    She said while visiting more ces.


    At the alchemy hall,


    "Hmm... all the equipment needed for alchemy is here, just not the pills and herbs, and there is no smell of medicines here, that only means this ce has been unused till now."


    She then moved to a different location,


    At weapon hall,


    "Same here as well, just the equipment to make weapons, but besides a few weapons for training, there is nothing."


    At the training ground,


    "This ce is good but... we need to make use of these ces, we need people to train here and make use of this ce."


    In the bedroom,


    Seraphinay in the master bedroom while squeezing the pillow with her thick thigh, and rolling her body all over the bed.


    "This is the ce for me, I and my darling won''t leave this ce at all, as his first wife, it''s my duty to fulfill all his desires, ohh... yes, darling... go faster with me... ahhh... use me as your pussy ve... fill my hole... ahhhhh..."


    Seraphina began to imagine herself and Evan in the bed together, she was even fantasizing about the positions they will do.


    Watching this, Celestina couldn''t help but be extremely embarrassed, but she also couldn''t deny that, it was her thoughts as well. She also wanted to be in this same bed with Evan alone.


    They soon moved towards a different location, but before that, both of them changed into different clothes at Seraphina''s request. Seraphina wore a red dress with intricate designs while Celestina wore a blue one, both of them looked even more beautiful than before, even the immortal fairies were ordinarypared to them, if someone wants to see how they look, they can join the server below.


    At the herb garden,


    "This ce is barren as well, such a beautiful sect, but without any members, it doesn''t have any worth, we need to take care of this. Hey, little girl, do you have any people in mind that can be my darling maids?"


    "Huh?" Celestina was startled.


    Then, Seraphina continued again,


    "You do realize that, just us two won''t be his only women, right? There will be many more as he bes stronger, and many women will also get attracted to him, as women naturally get attracted to capable and strong men. So we need to pick them correctly, we can''t just have any random women under him, only those with extraordinary strength, beauty, and potential should be our sisters. So, do you have anyone in your mind?" Seraphina asked again.


    Celestina, who heard her, hung her head down, she knew what Seraphina was saying was true, many women woulde into Evan''s life now, but she still didn''t want to admit it.


    "I know what you are worried about, just like me, you also want to monopolize him, right? But, we can''t restrict him, with my strength I could do it easily, and he won''t be able to resist at all, but we need to think of him as well, he won''t be satisfied with just us."


    Celestina bit her lips, still not wanting to share him with anyone else, and finally spoke,


    "Can''t we try a bit harder, I am sure, we will be enough-"


    "Oh, dear. That''s why I call you a little girl. I am a subus dear, and a royal one at that, even I wasn''t able to satisfy his lust, so you think just us two will be able to do that? And don''t worry, I know what''s troubling you, if you can show your worth to him, he will never abandon you or forget you, he loves you dearly as well, so throw your worry and listen to me."


    Her words made her feel at ease, if she could show her value to Evan, he would always be with her.


    ''I have to work harder, and be someone who he can trustpletely.''


    She then took a deep breath and began speaking,


    "I don''t know many people, but I think the president of the Hunter association is a fit person. She is one of the S-rank hunters in the world and is kind as well. She has been supportive of me."


    "You are talking about the women who came to rescue you inside that dungeon, right? Hmm, her appearance was good but not as good as mine, though. Anyone else?"


    "I don''t know anyone else, besides her, I don''t think anyone else is capable enough," Celestina said, feeling a bit sad.


    Seraphina also sighed and thought inwardly,


    ''Looks like I have to do it myself, but I don''t think I will find anyone in the ce as well, I think I should climb the tower as well, after climbing the 50th floor, we might encounter someone.''


    Both of them then went towards the throne room, where Celestina was rethinking her decision to tag along with Seraphina.


    Seraphina was sitting on the throne, looking like a queen, and pretending to be one as well.


    "Sister-inw, I think we need to do what we came here for," Celestina said, after listening to her pretense for a while.


    Seraphina sat on the throne and said to her,


    "Don''t call me sister-inw anymore. You already know the truth, you can call me big sister instead."


    Celestina didn''t have anything to argue for, so she did as she was told, "All right, big sister."


    "Good, as for cultivation... well, sit in the lotus position and absorb the spiritual energy."


    "Can you be more specific and teach me how to do it?"


    Seraphina pondered for a while, then replied nonchntly,


    "I don''t know how to do that."


    This made Celestina more confused, why did she say she would teach when she didn''t even know it?


    "Well, I just began cultivating without knowing anything, people around me told me that I reached the Spirit Severing Realm, the day I was born, so I don''t know how I did it, but I have seen people doing so, I believe you can do the same. Just sit and absorb."


    She said while giving her a thumbs up.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Finally, I went premium, but now I think I should begin stockpiling some chapters for privileged chapters. But it''s really hard for me in my busy schedule, so it might take some time, hope you understand.


    By the way, do tell me how many chapters should I stockpile.


    Discord link


    invite/y3bHWXZvqt

 Chapter 53: Going to school

    Celestina was bbergasted by her response, but she didn''t voice it out and did as she was told.


    She sat on the floor in the lotus position and tried to focus, but to what...? She didn''t know.


    "What do I do now?" Celestina asked.


    "Hmm... can you sense the small wisps of energy around you? Try to feel them, spiritual energy is really gentle while demonic energy is aggressive. Try to calm your mind first. Make it stable and focus on your surroundings." Seraphina began to exin and Celestina did as she was told, but what she didn''t realize was that...


    ''What do I do now? I only heard some people say these things while teaching how to cultivate. I never focused on these things as I never have to learn all these.''


    "Try to feel them around you, and once you do make them enter inside your dantian..."


    Seraphina was saying all of what she remembered but, contrary to what she was thinking it was in a way going well for Celestina.


    Celestina made her mind calm and stable and tried to focus on the energy that had been wrapped around her since she arrived here. After getting her bloodline awakened her perception of her surroundings increased by many times, so she could easily feel everything that was happening around her.


    She increased her focus and soon felt the gentle wisps circling her, a smile appeared on her beautiful face after she was able to sense those energies.


    She then tried to lead these wisps of energies towards her dantian and they followed along as well, soon her dantian was slowly getting filled with spiritual energies.


    "Good, you have finally begun cultivating now. Keep going like this, I have something to do, so I will be going for a while."


    Saying that she disappeared from her ce. Celestina didn''t say anything and kept on cultivating.


    ***


    ''Hmm... she is doing pretty well. All the energy inside her is about to enter inside her dantian...''


    Soon, all of the energy inside Lyra entered inside her dantian and she reached...


    Core Formation Realm seventhyer.


    ''This is the good thing about having higher potential, the energy they absorb works by itself and makes their realm stable.''


    Lyra slowly opened her eyes, she was feeling full of energy and jumped into Evan''s embrace while saying,


    "Thank you, big brother. My tummy feels so full."


    ''Her words are really misleading.''


    But he couldn''t deny her body truly felt soft and something he could cuddle with all day.


    The time passed away and both of them fell asleep again, Celestina and Seraphina didn''te back for the entire night and soon the morning came.


    Evan woke up first, finding a little beauty attached to him like a leach.


    Looking at her, a small smile appeared on his face.


    ''Today, the school begins again. It was probably good that I transmigrated on the weekend. Finally, from today my true life begins here.''


    Evan woke up from the bed, not disturbing Lyra at all, and slowly went towards the bathroom.


    ''I have many things to do from now on. One monthter, the entrance to the hunter''s academy begins, I don''t need any preparation for that, nor do I gain any privilege from going there, just I want a few people from there.''


    He went inside and turned the shower on,


    ''First one is the principal of the hunter''s academy, one of the S-rank hunters of this world and one with an A-tier potential. The second one is a teacher there, her potential is also A-tier, but she is restricted due to her physique, only my divine weapon will be able to fix that. After that are some of the students there including my sister, but the most important one is the one that I want is the head of the medical department.''


    ''I want her and is really crucial for my future ns. Besides that, I am thoroughly gonna enjoy my life there, but before all that, I need to take care of the one with the highest potential on this, my ssmate Anna Shelton.''


    He finished taking the shower and wore back his clothes again, well he used his artifact.


    Seeing that Lyra was still asleep, he didn''t wake her up and went downstairs.


    ''Looks like Mother and Celestina haven''t arrived yet, well cultivation is a long process so it''s understandable.''


    He then went towards the kitchen and began to prepare the breakfast, everything else he was proud of was his cooking which just included making two cups of coffee and putting jam in the bread, as an orphan that was the only thing he could afford before.


    ''I should learn to cook something else now, hey system, do you know about cooking as well?''


    [Yes, I do. It includes the knowledge of cooking every dish that has ever existed even the spiritual beasts, do you wish to buy it? It only costs 5000 points. You will be a master in cooking with that.]


    ''I am already down to myst 14,000 points so a little more won''t hurt, purchase it.''


    [Good choice, host. You have sessfully purchased the knowledge of cooking.]


    Evan again felt the same sensation of his mind being filled with knowledge.


    He now knew all the knowledge of cooking and immediately began to use it, he soon to began to make his breakfast again. But this time with the knowledge he acquired.


    First, he took the fine bread, while chopping some onions, lettuce, and tomatoes.


    He then finely applied mayonnaise on the bread and put the chopped vegetables on it, it was a simple process of every ingredient taken was of the perfect amount.


    He also made two cups of coffee for him and Lyra.


    Lyra also woke up and came downstairs now, and Evan was ready with his dish as well.


    Seeing Evan, she again threw herself into his embrace. After that, they both enjoyed his dish.


    Lyra took a bite of the sandwich and immediately filled her mouth with its creaminess. It was just an ordinary sandwich but it tastedpletely different this time.


    "It''s so delicious, even better than mom''s cooking," Lyramented after eating.


    Evan gave her a triumphant smile. If Seraphina was here... I don''t know what would have happened... she hadn''t been here.


    After finishing, both of them got ready to go to their school.


    Lyra wore her school dress which was a white shirt and a blue skirt. She looked really cute in that dress.


    Evan, on the other hand, just used his artifact and changed his dress. Clothes weren''t a problem for him anymore.


    "Let''s go, big brother," Lyra said happily, she was finally going to School together with Evan after a long time.


    "Let''s go." Evan also responded with a smile.


    ''Celestina usually drops us to school, but this time, I don''t think that''s possible.''


    "Let''s go by walking there, today," Evan suggested.


    Lyra was more than happy to do that, so she again threw herself on him andtched on him like a ko.


    Both of them went off to School like that.


    ''Going to school as an adult is truly a strange feeling, in my past life I had to drop off pretty soon due to my financial status, so I don''t have any good memories of school, I might try to enjoy this one month there... if nobody troubles me that is. But I don''t think it will go like that.''


    With the way Evan was treated in the school, there is no way the same trouble won''t arise for him now. But this time he won''t be the one in trouble...


    All the way to the end, Lyratched onto him and didn''t leave even a little gap for air to pass through, the passers saw them thinking of them as a couple, a tall handsome dude and a little cute girlfriend.


    Some evenmented on them being a perfect match. Evan was feeling kind of strange being associated with a little girl, but Lyra waspletely different than him, she wanted to hear it again and again.


    Soon, they both entered the periphery of the school grounds and naturally both of them attracted the attention of many students.


    All of them knew Lyra, the beautiful young sister of the loser of the school, Evan.


    They were discussing about the tall and handsome dude that they had never seen before and he was actually hanging out with Lyra. Even though she never talks with anyone but Lyra is really popr among male students for some obvious reasons.


    But soon, they will be encountered with a shocking revtion.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I wrote this chapter in a hurry so it might feel rushed, but the next chapter will be a good one, just wait for it.


    And I am tired of giving the discord link so, I will stop that from today. The previous links won''t expire so, don''t worry.


    Andment guys, I haven''t seen a singlement since going premium.


    Doment and motivate me.

 Chapter 54: Trouble comes looking for me

    "Hey, look. Who is that guy with Lyra? He is too hot, is he a new student?"


    "Don''t know, but damn, he looks like a daddy material."


    "Shut up, bitch."


    The students around soon began to chatter about Evan and Lyra. Some girls even got wet just thinking of getting dominated by Evan.


    ''Hmm... why do I feel like we are attracting too much attention? Is it because of her?''


    "Lyra, why don''t you go to your ss now? I will take you for a walk in the evening today."


    Evan said with a smile to Lyra.


    Lyra was disappointed, parting away from Evan but thinking of spending time with him in the evening, she finally let go of him.


    "Okay, big brother." Saying that She went towards her ss with a smile.


    Evan was finally d that he wouldn''t get so much attention now. He doesn''t like to be in so much spotlight.


    But contrary to what he had expected, the people around him began to talk more about him.


    "What did she just call him?!"


    "She called him, big brother..."


    "Does that mean, he is Evan? That loser."


    "But how did he be like this? He is so tall now."


    This time, the male students began to talk about Evan.


    All of them had the same question, how the fuck did this loser be so handsome and manly?


    Then someone else spoke again which made them realize what could have happened.


    "Did he awaken and change to what he is now?"


    This made all of them believe that he did awaken.


    Listening to him getting awakened, some began to fear him, even though getting awakened was a normal phenomenon at their age, but nobody knows what might happen when someone awakens. Some could potentially awaken a strong ability that can be devastating.


    ''I have bullied him in the past, will he take revenge on me for that?''


    The students who hadn''t awakened yet, began to fear that he would take his revenge on them.


    But all of their worries were just baseless. Evan now doesn''t care what happens with them at all, until someonees forward to have trouble with him, he won''t care at all.


    ''They are all children''s, just messing with them feels like bullying them, unless someone pisses me off, I won''t take action.''


    Evan thought inwardly and began to walk towards his ss. On his way, students made their way open for them.


    Many of the students still hadn''t awakened so they all were afraid of those who had awakened. Evan being awakened didn''t make those who had already been awakened feel fear at all, but all of them still observed him from the sidelines.


    Evan didn''t care for any of them and went to his ss.


    The news spreads fast, and the news of Evan being awakened soon spreads throughout the school.


    Entering his ss, he got many curious looks and some admiring looks from his ssmates while some of them shit the look of envy and jealousy towards him.


    Evan didn''t even nce at them and went to sit in the front seat of the ss, often known as the protagonist''s seat.


    Taking his seat, Evan skimmed through his ssmates and found nothing extraordinary.


    "Seems like she hasn''t arrived yet. Sigh... I have nothing exciting to do here at all, I only came to school because of her, and she hasn''t arrived yet, what am I gonna do now?''


    Evan sighed inwardly feeling disappointed. But his disappointment wasn''t for long. A figure wasing towards him in a hurry and his intentions weren''t good.


    *m*


    A blue-haired guy with an average build and four guys behind him mmed the door of Evan''s ssroom.


    All of the students were alerted by this sudden noise, and Evan as well. But soon every other student turned their attention away from him.


    This guy is the infamous genius of the school, whose every family member is awakened and inside the hunter''s academy.


    Evan squinted his eyes and checked his profile,


    Name: Jay Snowborne


    Age: 17


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 18


    Agility: 20


    Stamina: 14


    Endurance: 13


    Mana: 9


    Ability: Ice control...


    Potential: B-tier


    Feelings for host


    Hatred: 40 (Hates you to the extreme)


    ''Jay, an awakened just like me. And the main reason why the past Evan was bullied. I knew he would surelye looking for trouble with me.''


    "Hey, hey. Look who we have here, the loser, and the pussy is now awakened like us. It''s truly good to see another one of my ssmates being awakened. It truly pleases my heart. I havee this time to congratte you on your awakening."


    He slowly came near Evan and reached out his hand for a handashake with Evan.


    Evan clearly knew his intentions but he still forwarded his hand out to ept his handshake.


    And as Evan had expected, Jay used his ability to control and tried to freeze Evan''s hand.


    "Hehehe, you little shit really think your life will be any better after getting awakened. You will always be the worm that will be stepped down under my feet."


    He soon revealed his true intentions and was sure that he would dominate him. But Evan''s next words made him take his step back and wipe the smile from his face.


    "You see, I was actually d that you came, I was getting a little bored here. The past me was definitely just like you exined, but the current me, I ampletely different."


    Evan grabbed his hand so strongely that the cracking of Jay''s bone could be heard clearly, he soon began to writhe in pain.


    "Ahhhhh... leave my hand..."


    "Cry more, it''s not even a little portion of what you have made me go through till now. One more thing, if I see you ever again, I would make you feel that you shouldn''t have ever been born. Now get out of my sight."


    Evan didn''t want to spend his time on him, so he tried to send him away, Anna was his only reason toe to this school not this shit in front of him.


    Evan left his hand and went back to take his seat again, when Jay furious with him, decided to use his ability andunch an attack on Evan.


    He channeled all his mana on his hand and was about to attack Evan. Evan knew he would attempt this attack, and he was prepared, well he didn''t need any preparation at all, his attack wouldn''t be able to scratch him at all.


    "You fucking shit, take this, my ultimate move... Ice w."


    He turned his hand into a w and shed it towards Evan.


    Evan didn''t even bother to look at him and stopped his attack with his single finger, he not only stopped it, but he even shattered his ice ws in an instant.


    "I already gave you a chance, but sigh... you will never change, just because you have a good background doesn''t mean you will be able to rise to the top as well. You should always know your limits... you should know where to poke your finger and where to stop before it is toote..."


    Evan said coldly looking at Jay, which made him shiver and feel scared for the first time in his life.


    Evan then released a little bit of his killing intent in the form of waves that made him kneel on the floor. His face was full of fear and his heart was racing crazily as if it woulde out any second.


    It wasn''t only him, but the remaining ssmates were the same as well, they also felt his killing intent, and their heart was filled with fear of Evan.


    Evan just sighed seeing their pathetic state and took back his killing intent.


    "Scram." He roared and Jay was pulled away by his minions.


    Evan didn''t feel any pleasure or fun in that at all, Jay was too weak of an opponent for him to enjoy, but he had different ns on his mind for him.


    ''It''s gettingte now, she should be arriving soon, right? Just why is she sote today, she usuallyes pretty fast.''


    Evan was slowly getting impatient waiting for her, but as if his call was heard, the moment he was waiting for finally arrived.


    A creamy white hair girl, wearing a white shirt and a blue skirt with a cheerful smile on her face entered the ssroom.


    A perfect oval face, beautiful blue Sapphire-like eyes shimmering with light, pink lips, and perfect facial features, with an hourss-like figure and soft and smooth skin. Every part of her body just seemed perfect without any ws.


    Evan was mesmerized seeing her beauty, spending some time with Seraphina and Celestina. Evan didn''t find any of the other girls attractive at all, but she... she did make him feel attracted to her.


    She was none other than Anna Shelton.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked it, if you did, don''t forget to support me with yourments, powerstones, golden tickets, gifts, and your collections.

 Chapter 55: Beginning the plan

    Anna entered inside the ssroom, her usual cheerful ssroom was nowpletely silent.


    She couldn''t understand what had happened so she asked a nearby student.


    "What happened here? Why are you all so silent today? Did you guys get scolded by the teachers?"


    But she got no reply. All the other students also didn''t say anything, they were in no position to say anything, and all of their hearts were full of fear of Evan.


    ''My body felt like it was tearing apart itself... just what was that... could it be his ability?''


    ''I am never gonna mess with him ever again, I don''t want to die so quickly.''


    Their every thought was the same, not to mess with Evan from now on.


    *Ring*


    The time for the ss arrived but nobody moved from their ce even after hearing the bell ringing.


    "Go and sit everyone," Evan said, his voice emotionless.


    Following his order, everyone went and took their seats.


    ''Sigh... so much for living a good school life. I guess that can only happen in the Hunter''s academy.''


    Anna, seeing everyone following the order of the new guy realized that it was all rted to him.


    So, she went near him and asked,


    "Hey, even if you are awakened, you can''t use your ability to bully others. I am also awakened, if you mess with my ssmates again, I won''t tolerate it any longer."


    Her tone was stern and there was a little anger in her voice. Evan couldn''t help but shook his head, and thought inwardly,


    ''So, she is the same for all, even when I was getting bullied she stepped in and saved me, the previous one though. She is a kind girl.''


    Evan lifted his face and said nonchntly, "Do you know who am I?"


    His question infuriated her even more, she thought he was trying to show her his background support.


    "I don''t give a damn about your background. If you try to bully any of my ssmates again, I won''t tolerate it. I don''t get why school even takes such students as you."


    ''She is getting the wrong idea about me.''


    So, Evan tried to correct his words.


    "I am not trying to show you any background of mine, I don''t have such..." Evan stopped in the middle, realizing he was the only one who had the biggest background on this. He then continued again, "I am not bullying anyone and I am not a new student either. I am Evan, your ssmate."


    Anna''s eyes widened and she askedpletely shocked, "What?! You are Evan? But how? You weren''t like this just a day before."


    "I got awakened yesterday and my body changed with that," Evan said, calmly.


    Anna finally realized what could have happened inside the ssroom.


    ''He must have taken his revenge for all the bullying till now. In a sense, it might feel right, but using your ability to harm others is not a good thing.''


    "Hey, I know-..."


    "All right, everyone. Get back to your seats."


    Anna was about to tell him not to use his abilities in the wrong way, but the teacher entered the ssroom and she wasn''t able to tell him anything. But it wasn''t a problem, she could tell him any time, as Anna sat right beside Evan''s.


    "I hope you all enjoyed your weekend. Now, take out your maths book..."


    The teacher began to start the ss but hardly anyone was interested in it, they weren''t able to focus properly at all.


    But Anna listened to the ss attentively.


    Evan wasn''t interested in the ss and it''s teaching at all. He doesn''t need such superficial things anymore. It might have been important before, but now these teachings have no value for him.


    He turned his attention in the direction of Anna. Her fair cheeks and beautiful half-face were the only things he could see, he slowly moved his eyes down and was able to see her twin peaks, they were big but he could tell, they would fit perfectly in his hands, her waist was slim without any extra fat on her body and her hips, with just a nce, he could tell, they were perfect for heavy thrusts.


    ''She is an S-ss beauty without a doubt, but more than that, I am interested in her ability, a unique ability that can even influence her potential, with this ability her potential isn''t limited to just S-tier, it could be immeasurable, though her growth won''t be fast, but if fate wants she could be a top powerhouse.''


    Evan thought while looking at Anna, even after getting every knowledge of cultivation, he felt that Anna could be a top powerhouse and it was only because of her ability.


    [Name: Anna Shelton


    Age: 17


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 13


    Stamina: 10


    Endurance: 13


    Mana: 24


    Ability: Copy, Ice Control


    Potential: S-tier


    Feelings for host


    Pity: 23


    Guilty: 20]


    ''Anna Shelton, age 17, a person with S-tier potential, a kind-hearted girl, and the holder of the ability ''Copy''. With this ability, she can copy any other abilities, but she will only have some knowledge of those other abilities, so it has some limits, but if she can fully master the copied ability, that ability bes hers.''


    ''That''s a really good ability to have, and the user bes far stronger with every battle after copying their opponent''s move.''


    ''Hey, system. What will I gain after making her mine?''


    [You can find that out yourself, host. Just express your desire.]


    Evan chuckled inwardly, before saying,


    ''Alright do it.''


    [Quest: Make Anna your woman, who follows your everymand.


    Reward: Ability ''Copy'', but it will be without limits


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown]


    Evan read the quest and nodded his head, but something kept on bugging him.


    ''System, will I always get this ''Devoured by unknown'' as penalty?''


    [Sorry, host. But I was designed that way, my sole duty is to protect you from the unknown while making you stronger, and don''t think that this penalty is something you canugh about, it''s far more dangerous than you think.]


    The system reminded him to not take the unknown lightly. Evan didn''t care about it, but soon he was going to know why the system was reminding him to be careful.


    Soon, the period ended and the teacher left, Anna turned towards Evan and said,


    "Hey, I know you have been bullied for a long while, but doing the same with them will make you just like them, so don''t do this from now on, okay?"


    Evan sighed already feeling bored with the ss and replied to Anna,


    "Look,dy. First of all, you don''t know exactly what happened here. Jay and his friends came to mess with me and I just dealt with them, except that nothing else has happened, so don''t just assume things and make your own story."


    "What?! So you didn''t bully them?"


    "Nope."


    Anna''s face immediately turned red due to embarrassment. All this while, she was ming Evan without anything being his fault.


    ''How stupid of me?''


    "I am sorry, I didn''t realize it and just tried t-"


    "Don''t fret, it''s all right. By the way, you are also awakened, right? You must have be proficient in using your abilities right? Mine is a little different than anyone else''s, so can you help me with that?"


    Anna hesitated for a while. She has been awakened for a while and when she revealed her ability to her mother, she strictly told her to don''t reveal it to anyone else, unless she trusts the other personpletely.


    "I can, but you won''t ask me to reveal my ability, okay? If you are trying to master your ability, are you also nning to go into Hunter''s academy?" Anna asked.


    "Yes, I am. Is there a problem?" Evan asked as well, having a hint of what she was trying to tell.


    Anna snapped out and said, "A problem? Do you seriously ask that? That Jay has a decent background and I heard he has his older sibling in the academy, who is also a top student there."


    "If that''s all, then don''t worry about it. I also have my sister there, so it''s not a problem." Evan said casually.


    Anna sighed listening to him, and said, "If it''s like that, then it''s fine. If you want to you cane to my ce, we can train there, training with someone might be fruitful for me as well."


    "Okay, then. I wille to your ce from tomorrow. I am a little busy today." Evan said, not forgetting his promise to Lyra.


    "Hmm, just one month is remaining for the yearly entrance of the academy, if you miss this chance, you might have to wait another year for it. By the way, if you don''t mind, can you tell me about your ability? I might be able to help you more knowing that. But it''s all right if you''re notfortable with it." Anna said, modestly.


    Asking someone for their ability is a personal thing in this day and time, so Anna was a bit skeptical to ask, but to help him better, she still asked him.


    Evan, with a strange smile on his face, said,


    "My ability is ''Pleasure touch''."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope, you liked this, if you want to see Anna''s illustrations, join the discord for that, and doment and tell me your opinion about this chapter.

 Chapter 56: Torturing the bully

    "What kind of ability is that?!" Anna asked, puzzled to hear such a strange ability.


    "Well, I don''t know much, but it is my ability. That''s why I need someone who can help me to better understand my ability." Evan said, with the same sinister smile on his face, but he wasn''t showing it, he was smiling inwardly.


    "Do you have any ideas what it does?" Anna asked again, though she had a little idea of what it might be.


    "I don''t have a proper description of it, but I can show you if you want."


    Anna was a little skeptical but she still agreed to use his ability.


    "You can try..." She said, reaching out her hand towards Evan.


    Evan wasughing like an evil inside, his n was going well right now, though just touching her wasn''t his n, but it was the beginning of it.


    "You might feel a little shock so be careful as well." Evan reminded her, while also reaching out his hands towards her.


    Their hands met and Evan grabbed hers while using his ability to pleasure touch. Anna immediately felt an electrifying sensation that went through her body towards her brain, making her feel a sensation she had never felt before.


    "Mmmp.."


    She unconsciously released a moan and immediately put her palm on her lips to hide her moans.


    "S-st... hngh..."


    She was trying to stop Evan, but he didn''t leave her hand and continued to use his ability.


    Evan left her after a while and asked, "Do you get what my ability is now? It makes people immobile to do anything, it might work on monsters as well, right? So, will you help me with that, otherwise I might not be able to get into Hunter''s academy."


    Evan tried to gain her sympathy, but deep inside he was snickering, his n was going too well.


    ''She is already rubbing her thighs with just a touch, if I were to continue this a few more times, she would get addicted to it. She is already getting wet.''


    Anna, on the other hand, was breathing raggedly. There was a hint of ecstasy on her face and shame, moaning in front of all her ssmates.


    ''What kind of ability is that? It suddenly increased my body temperature, and why do I feel itchy there? Is this ability able to make anyone immobile or is it something else?''


    She couldn''t help but doubt that this ability was something more than what Evan was telling her about. But she didn''t know exactly what.


    "All right, you cane to my ce and we will train our abilities there." She said shyly and ran away immediately after, Evan knew full well where she ran off to.


    ''Hmm... now what? I am finished with everything that I came here for... oh wait, system, you work on my desire, so if I were to desire to beat someone, then I will get a quest for that as well?''


    [Yes, you will, host.]


    ''Is that so?'' The same evil smile appeared on his face, but this time not inwardly.


    And, a notification appeared inside his head soon after.


    [Quest: Make all the bullies in this school your subordinates.


    Reward: No rewards


    Time limit: 7 days


    Penalty: Devoured any unknown]


    ''Good.'' Heplimented me after seeing the quest.


    But he won''t be using violence to make them their subordinates.


    ''Now, let''s create something. A cultivation technique that is suitable to take control of all of them.''


    With all the knowledge he acquired of cultivation, creating any technique now isn''t a problem for him, he just has to think about it and it will be done in a few moments.


    Now, with the motive of creating a cultivation technique to make all the people who use this his ve, he began to write it down.


    Just a whileter he was able to create his technique.


    ''This will make anyone who follows this technique, a forever ve of mine, who won''t be able to defy me at all. I don''t need to make them my subordinates but, it''s not good to do all the work by myself right, I should have someone to order around as well.''


    Evan thought, after creating his technique. But there still remains a crucial point.


    ''How am I going to give them this? I can just force them to use this, but, nah... if they try this technique, they will be amazed to find its significance. Maybe, I can use him.''


    Then, remembering someone, he decided to use him as his pawn, and that person was none other than Jay himself.


    He is the source of all bullying in this school and if he were to take him under his control, everything would automatically fall under him.


    Then without a second thought, he went towards his ss, while going there, the students kept a certain distance from him, even though many did not know what had happened, but they all saw Jay getting dragged out by his subordinates after going to Evan.


    Evan didn''t give them any attention and entered Jay''s ss. There Jay was surrounded by his friends, and anger was evident on his face.


    "That bitch used some shady moves, otherwise how can he win against me? Just wait, I will make him regret attacking me."


    Jay was exploding with anger while all the other ones kept their silence, even though they knew Evan won one-sidedly, they couldn''t voice it out, Jay was their only support to enter inside Hunter Academy.


    "I see you are having fun here. Shall I join in as well?" Evan entered inside the ssroom with a smirk on his face.


    Jay''s face twitched at the mere sight of him, but he couldn''t do anything. He realizes that he won''t be able to win against him, even though he won''t admit it in front of his subordinates.


    "What are you here for?" Jay asked, impatiently. Anger was evident in his voice.


    "I am here for the same thing that these guys are here for. To enter Hunter''s academy."


    Jay''s face changed upon hearing that,


    ''He is here to enter inside academy as well. Nobody got the guarantee that they will be epted inside the academy anyway, so I am hisst option, huh? Only I am guaranteed to enter inside the academy.''


    His angry face turned into a sky smile and with a smug look on his face, he asked,


    "So you came to beg me to take you inside the academy with me? But what if I say no? The trial of the academy is really hard and cannot bepleted just by a single person alone, you will need a team, which I already have. So, why will I ept you? Well, if you beg me to ept you while you rub your face on my legs and offer your beautiful sister to me for a night, I might forgive you and give you a chance to join me, what do you say?"


    He said with a smirk on his face. Evan''s facepletely changed when Jay spoke of Lyra. Suddenly a furious emotion rose inside his heart and he wasn''t able to control it. Without his knowledge his killing aura began to leak, sending waves of pressure around the room. All of Jay''s friends weren''t able to take it and fainted on the spot, even the table and chairs inside the room began to move away with just his sheer pressure and the concrete beneath his feet cracked.


    Jay was still standing while cold sweat ran down his back and he again felt the same sensation of his body getting torn to shreds.


    He wanted to scream but his voice didn''te out at all, he couldn''t move his body as well. Then, a cold and bone-chilling voice of Evan fell into his ears.


    "I was nning to make it quick, but you... you shouldn''t have pulled Lyra into it. Hey, system."


    [Yes, host.]


    "Buy a few potions to reconnect broken limbs."


    [Sessfully purchased, host. Go all out.]


    Evan disappeared from his ce and appeared in front of Jay.


    "Killing you isn''t a problem for me, but I have something that I need from you, before that I should punish you for running your mouth too much." Saying so, he grabbed Jay''s right hand tore it apart from his body, and threw it towards the teaching board.


    The room was filled with blood with just one move and a horrible shriek escaped Jay''s mouth that alerted the entire school.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh...."


    Evan grabbed his left hand and said coldly,


    "We aren''t done yet..."


    And tore his other remaining hand as well.


    "Ahhhhhhhh... you bitch... I will kill you... my mother is an A-ranker and is inside the academy, the moment she realizes what you did to me, she will kill you..."


    Jay roared in pain. But Evan was unfazed by it, just an A-ranker, he can kill trillions of them in just a matter of seconds.


    "Is that all or do you have something more to say? if not, then...


    Jay''s broken limbs once again got retached with him and he wasn''t able to understand how, though his brain was still feeling the pain of his hands being torn apart.


    "Let''s continue..."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Doment to motivate me further.

 Chapter 57: Going on a date

    "Let''s continue..."


    Saying so, Evan grabbed his right hand again, jay tried to force his way out but he wasn''t able to move his hand from Evan''s clutch.


    Evan grabbed his two fingers and with a cold and sinister smile on his face, he grabbed the other two fingers. With just a little strength, he split his entire hand in half.


    "Ahhhhhhhh... you fucking monster... I will kill you... "


    Jay screamed in agony, and Evan felt pleased listening to his screams.


    "Thene at me... but for now, your other hand is still remaining..."


    He then grabbed Jay''s left hand and did the same with it, and once again fixed his limbs. He continued this for a while until Jay got unconscious due to all the pain and screaming.


    "And he is out. I know you guys are up, so don''t pretend to be dead and get up."


    All the other guys, who had been pretending to be dead a while ago, woke up. They were awake after a while since Evan stopped releasing his killing intent.


    "E-Evan, we a-apologize for what-"


    One of the guys was about to apologize to Evan after seeing the state of Jay and the ssroom, but Evan stopped him in the middle and said.


    "Don''t give me that crap now. Take this." Saying so, Evan threw the technique he had created toward the same guy, and continued,


    "I knew all of you guys never wanted to be with him, so I was nning to give you the information of how I got this stronger. This is the technique that made me like this, and you probably know how powerful I have gotten, right? We were once friends as well, so think of this as a gift from me. You all can use this, in just a day or two, you will get far stronger than him if you practice correctly."


    Evan said that and left the room leaving all of them frozen in their ce. The guy Evan passed the technique to, once was good friends with Evan, in their childhood since they have studied in the same school. But after getting awakened, things changed, and he became ackey of Jay.


    ''He has been bullied for so long by me. Even though it wasn''t my intention, but I can''t deny my fault in this. We were friends since kindergarten, but now... I regret all of my decisions and he, even after going through all that, he still considers me as a friend? I am truly worse.''


    He regretted his past decisions and guilt enveloped his heart. He then looked at the technique Evan gave him and decided,


    ''I will at least be hisckey and support him, being with him is far better than being with this piece of shit.''


    "Guys, if we practice this technique then we don''t need to rely on him, instead we should follow Evan, he is far better than him."


    Everyone else nodded their head in unison.


    Outside the ssroom, a notification rang inside Evan''s head.


    [You havepleted the quest, host. All the bullies in this school have decided to be your subordinates.]


    ''Getting the subordinates doesn''t mean having their utmost loyalty?''


    [They all agreed to be under you, so this counts as bing your subordinates. You don''t need to have theirplete loyalty for that, but they are going to be your pawns anyway.]


    ''Yeah, that''s true. Maybe in a day or two, all of them will be mine for control.''


    He strolled through the corridor and got to the cafeteria. He wasn''t hungry but was bored. He didn''t know what to do now.


    ''Do I even have to attend school? I wonder why I did it now. Anna just has the potential of S-tier, I might sound arrogant but that''s the truth. There are ces filled with such people, so why? System, can you exin why am I feeling like this?''


    [You are just bored, host. You already knew about the potential of people here, so you going after her is solely your own decision.]


    ''Yeah... but... I have a feeling inside me that I need her... and if I don''t get her, I will die.''


    [You are thinking too much, host. Why don''t you go outside if you are so bored, you can even go on a date with Lyra that you promised her.]


    Evan''s eyes lit up hearing that,


    ''Yeah, I can do that. Why didn''t I think of this before?''


    And he disappeared from his ce and reappeared inside Lyra''s ssroom. She was still taking the sses not unlike Evan who went to the cafeteria because of boredom.


    Seeing Evan waving at her, Lyra''s heart fluttered and his next words almost made her heart explode.


    "Lyra,e out. I will take you to a beautiful ce to visit."


    He could have said ''on a date'' but this seemed fit for now.


    Lyra felt butterflies in her stomach and didn''t even care about the ss. She straight up ran towards Evan and hugged him. Evan epted her hug and embraced her tightly.


    And in front of all the students and the teacher teaching, he took Lyra and went away from there.


    But before leaving, he told the teacher that, "Lyra is an awakened as well, so she isn''t obliged to study. I am taking her for training, hope you won''t mind."


    He didn''t even wait for the teacher to speak up and disappeared from his ce and reappeared outside the school.


    Putting Lyra down, he asked with a smile on his face, "Where do you wish to go?"


    Lyra still wasn''t able to believe what happened, even in ss she was just thinking of going to different ces with her big brother and now he took her away from the ss without care and asked where she wanted to go. She couldn''t control her excitement at all.


    "Let''s go shopping first, I want to buy new clothes," Lyra said with a beautiful smile on her face.


    Seeing her so happy, all of his boredom went away, and patting her head lightly, he said,


    "Let''s go shopping then."


    Once again, he disappeared from his ce with Lyra in his arms. He wasn''t traveling through void but his speed alone was so great no ordinary person could see him through the naked eye and all of this was when his stats were sealed.


    He stopped after reaching his desired location, which was a shopping mall.


    Lyra''s eyes lit up seeing the mall and she pulled Evan''s shirt urging him to go inside with her.


    Evan also happily followed her after putting her down. Entering the mall, both of them caught many eyes of admiration and some of envy, but they didn''t care about anyone.


    Lyra was pulling Evan making him go to different shops to buy things, but every time she went to a shop, she checked the price of it and just went to another.


    Evan clearly noticed it and thought,


    ''Hey system, can I buy money with my points?''


    [You can buy anything you want with points. It''s 1000$ for a single point.]


    ''Good, then buy me 1 million dors.''


    [Purchasing sessful, you have exchanged 1000 points for a million dors. You can use this card to cash the money or pay the bills.]


    Out of nowhere, a ck card appeared in front of Evan. He casually took it and put it inside his pocket. No, he doesn''t need to worry about money at all.


    After that, he looked at Lyra and said, "Lyra, if you are worried about money then don''t worry, I have plenty to spend on."


    Lyra after hearing him couldn''t believe it, till now she was being lenient, just spending time with her big brother was enough for her, she wasn''t really nning on buying anything, but now that his big brother had said it, she won''t be holding back at all. But, she still asked him this though,


    "How do you have money, did you ask from aunt or mother?"


    "It''s my own money, money that came from my hard work," Evan said, remembering all the hard work he did without stopping aftering to this ce.


    "If that''s the case, then keep it big brother. You need to save it for the future." Lyra said, worried about her brother.


    Evan smiled at her this cuteness, and said,


    "We will soon not be needing this money at all, besides it is just paper, not something valuable, so don''t worry about it and buy anything you want."


    ''Just this mixture of cotton and linen isn''t anything valuable after knowing about cultivation. The real valuable things reside in our own nature. Everyone will soon realize that.''


    "Okay, big brother."


    Lyra''s eyes lit up and she disappeared from her ce, all the shops she had been to, she went there again and checked all the things again and bought anything that she found suited her.


    ''I want to look good for Big Brother. If I can show him my charm, he might leave mother and aunt and be mine.''


    Evan was smiling happily seeing Lyra enjoying her shopping, not knowing what she had nned for the future.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Sorry, I took a break for a while. I had to as it was really important for me, but I am back again and will upload regrly.


    I might have lose some readers but hope they will be back again, I will be really d if you guys could some me your support.

 Chapter 58: Overflowing yandereness

    Many devilish thoughts wereing inside Lyra''s head, while Evan was oblivious to all this.


    Lyra tried every dress that she found beautiful and that could attract Evan, even those dresses that shouldn''t be worn by a kid like her.


    ''I will give him a big surprise tonight.''


    She thought inwardly while changing the dresses. This time, Evan didn''t use his ability to peek at her and just let her do her shopping. As for him, he doesn''t need it at all.


    Evan just stood at the entrance of the shop and did nothing, seeing him like that, many girls approached him trying their luck at him. But Evan simply ignored all of them. Feeling dejected all of them went their own way.


    Lyra, who saw this came near Evan and said,


    "How can they even think they could be with my brother? Only someone like me should be with him." There was contempt filled in her eyes, that stared at the girls who just approached Evan.


    "Now, now. Don''t look at them like that, tell me, are you done now or do you wish to shop more?"


    Lyra looked back at the bags filled with clothes and said, "I guess that''s enough for tonight."


    ''For tonight? It''s been hours since she began her shopping and it''s just enough for tonight. Women...''


    Evan thought inwardly but didn''t voice it out and said, "If you are done for now, then why don''t we go and eat something?"


    "Yes, let''s go, I am getting hungry now," Lyra said excitedly and ran off to the next floor.


    Evan sighed seeing her and shook his head,


    ''She is still a little girl and a true glutton, I (past Evan) wondered how she was able to eat so much, but now I know, she is a glutton. She even left all the bags beside.''


    He thought looking at the bags,


    ''Just what did she buy?''


    He went near it and checked, till now he didn''t care what she bought, but now he was curious and peeked at it, but he was amazed when he found out what she had bought.


    ''This lingerie and so many revealing clothes, why did she buy all this?''


    [You are dense, host.]


    The system responded to his query inside his brain, making Evan realize the hidden nature of his, not so innocent anymore, little sister.


    ''I am not dense, but what''s in her mind? Is she nning the unthinkable?''


    [Be careful, host. You don''t want to make an innocent soul lose his source of ie, right?]


    ''Huh? What are you talking about?''


    [Hmm, strange. Even I don''t know why I said that?]


    ''Anyway, I should be careful.''


    ying the bill, Evan put all the bags inside the system space and headed towards the next floor, where Lyra was waiting for him outside the restaurant.


    Seeing her innocent and pure smile, Evan couldn''t help but rethink his assumption but the clothes he put inside his system store made him think again.


    ''Howe my sweet sister turned out like that? Is it because I epted her love for me? If my little sister is like this, I can''t even imagine what''s gonna happen when I meet Nova. Without meeting her, with just the memories I can tell, she is a true yandere.''


    "Why did you take so long? Did you peek at my clothes?" Lyra asked, a little nervous.


    "No, I didn''t. Why would I peek at my sister''s clothes?" Evan nonchntly denied it.


    "It''s good, then." Lyra trusted him without a doubt.


    Evan shook his inwardly and went inside the restaurant, it was a fast food restaurant, so they both ordered a cold drink for each a burger for Evan while 3 burgers for Lyra, and a pizza.


    The food arrived shortly after, Evan slowly ate his food while different thoughts of what might happen tonight crossed his mind.


    Lyra, without a care of the world, gulped down everything that was on the table in a matter of minutes, making anyone who saw that, stare at her nkly, even Evan who knew her, wasn''t any different than them.


    "Are you full or do you wish to have some more?" Evan asked her, not sure if she was full yet.


    "I can have more?" Lyra asked, her eyes gleaming.


    "Yes, you can," Evan said with a chuckle.


    After that, Lyra ordered everything on the menu in bulk and began her feast.


    Evan simply looked at her having her fill, Lyra saw him and her face became red with embarrassment, and she quickly exined herself,


    "I don''t usually eat this much, but I don''t know why I feel like I am getting more hungry?"


    Though she didn''t know why, Evan knew it very well.


    ''Her true identity, she still doesn''t know it, but as her cultivation keeps increasing her hunger will increase as well, at one point there mighte a time when even the entire Earth''s food won''t be enough to satisfy her, she might even devour this whole. This ce isn''t enough for her.''


    "Haaa... finally. I feel stuffed." Lyra said after eating the entirety of the food in the restaurant.


    Evan just nkly stared at her and wondered to himself,


    ''I soon need to do something about her otherwise I don''t know what might happen to her.''


    "You were this hungry and didn''t tell me anything?" Evan asked.


    Lyra hung her head down seeing the mountains of dishes in front of her, she thought Evan was going to scold her for eating too much, and with deep embarrassment said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t mean to trouble you. I am sorry, I won''t eat much from now on."


    Seeing her say, Evan patted her head and said softly, "You don''t have to apologize, and it doesn''t trouble me at all... it''s just, tell me if you have something on your mind, you have been hungry since morning, right?"


    Lyra slowly nodded her head in agreement.


    "Don''t hide it from me from now on, if you are hungry just tell me, okay?"


    "Okay..."


    "So, are you done now or do you want something?" Evan asked again.


    Lyra hesitated for a while, her eyes wandering around the menu of the restaurant again while her head was still hing down, she then slowly lifted her head and asked,


    "Can I have a dessert?"


    Evan''s face turned pale, but he still nodded his head.


    ''I really have to think about something or she might eat everything on this.''


    ***


    After Lyra had her fill, they both got out of the restaurant, all the staff were giving them strange looks, and we were happy from inside that they were finally leaving, they had to work extra hard to prepare all the dishes for Lyra, the only happy person there was the owner, he made huge profits today.


    "Was I weird back there?"


    Lyra asked, after getting out of the mall. She was feeling bad after she got those strange looks from the staff inside the restaurant.


    "Don''t worry about it. What other thinks of you doesn''t matter at all. You can eat how much you want. Don''t think too much about them."


    Evan grabbed her shoulder and pulled her closer to him while they both walked home together in each other''s embrace.


    ''Big brother... I love you. Being with you like this, I don''t care about anyone at all. I will make sure to make you mine today.''


    It was getting dark already, the sun was almost set and they both walked entirely towards their home. Evan wanted to make it quick but was denied by Lyra, so he had no choice but to yield.


    Soon, they reached their home. Evan checked if Celestina or Seraphina had returned but none of them hade back yet.


    ''Just what are they doing taking so long? Mother surely isn''t bullying Celestina, right? I should go and check it soon. But first I need to handle her.''


    "Lyra, why don''t you go and rest in your room now? I have something that I need to do." Evan said while giving a little peck on her forehead.


    He intended to make her go to her room while he visited inside the sect, but it backfired instead.


    "No!" Lyra instantly rejected it.


    ''Is he going to mother and aunt so he can do those things with them? I can also do it for him. I won''t lose you to them, big brother, I will make you mine tonight for sure.''


    Her thoughts were filled with fear of losing her brother and she added again.


    "I have something that I want to show you, so wait for a while, all right? I will be back soon."


    Lyra went inside her room after she said that. Evan stood straight on his spot, unknowingly his heart was filled with nervousness. He was slowly getting afraid of his little sister.


    ''I have to do something about her soon, just some small games won''t work on her anymore. I feel like her love for me is getting even more.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you enjoyed it. I know it took a while for me, and this single chapter took me 3 days to write, I don''t know why. But I promise I will be regr from now on.


    I feel like my novel is dead now, I am getting very lessments now, so if you guys could, give me some motivation.


    And, can I expect some reviews and might be some gifts, been a while since I have got some?


    Wait for tomorrow guys.

 Chapter 59: Talk between siblings

    Evan waited for Lyra as he was told, it wasn''t because he got scared of her, it was because he wanted to make something clear with her. But before that, he had some doubt inside him that he wanted to clear out first.


    ''Hey, system. I was just wondering, but is it possible to have infinite affection for someone?''


    Evan asked the system, and it replied immediately after.


    [It''s almost impossible, but it can happen. Once someone''s feeling reaches infinity, there is no turning it back. If someone''s feeling for you reaches that margin then, you will be the only thing in their mind and they won''t care about anyone else at all. Their affection for you will be so strong that they might even harm people around you to have you for themself alone. It''s better you won''t let something like that happen and take some actions beforehand.]


    Evan carefully analyzed the system''s words and his hunch was getting right. If he were to leave Lyra as it is, she might harm people around him. It wasn''t a problem with Seraphina but as for Celestina, she might get into trouble.


    ''I should clear it out with her soo-...''


    *Cleak*


    Just as he was about to think of something, the door opened with a little clear noise and Lyra appeared out of it.


    Evans''s eyes almost popped out from his suckets when he saw her.


    In front, Lyra was wearing cute but at the same time sexy purple lingerie and a see-through nighty. Evan''s eyes slowly drifted towards her bra which hid her modest breasts that were too huge but couldn''t be considered small as well, which could easily fit in Evan''s hand. Her waist was in full view, her soft and smooth skin with a perfect hourss figure and a belly without any extra fat. Her perky and round hips were too alluring for anyone to hold themselves back.


    Evan couldn''t help but admit that she was a beauty and was in a league of her own, there can''t be many women who canpete with her in terms of beauty and she hasn''t reached her peak yet.


    ''Her beauty can even cause war among nations, but it''s not the time to admire it and, amazingly, she is beginning to use seduction as well, she also inherited her mother''s trait.''


    Lyra slowly began to walk towards Evan, her steps elegant and alluring, with each move, she fully tried to show him her appeal and her body that was in the state of maturing. While doing so, she unknowingly began to use seduction and tried to charm Evan, but as an incubus himself and someone with a very rich vitality, he wasn''t the least bit affected by it.


    Lyra approached him, her breasts and her hips moved rhythmically with her every step and once she was just a few inches away from Evan, her smile grew deeper, with everything going on as she had expected, her dream might evene true today.


    ''Just a while brother, my king wait will finally be over. You will finally be mine.''


    But just when she was about to touch him, Evan grabbed her hand and said sternly in a deep voice.


    "We need to have a chat, Lyra. Come and sit beside me." Evan became serious, there wasn''t any aura of yfulness or childishness around him anymore.


    Lyra also returned to normal seeing Evan so serious and sat beside him like she was told.


    For a while, only silence remained inside the room. After a brief moment of silence, Evan opened his mouth.


    "You know Lyra, our world is full of mysteries. Just a while ago, I was oblivious to everything that was happening around me, but everything changed suddenly. I can''t believe someone like me is living such a life, I don''t think I truly deserve all this, but I want to be someone worthy enough to have you all. You already know my rtionship with mother and Celestina, and about my system as well, right?"


    Evan turned towards Lyra and asked. Lyra nodded her head but didn''t say anything. Then Evan continued again,


    "If I just keep on following my system, I will encounter many women in the future, I might love some and make them my women, I am not sure how many they are gonna be, but I know something for sure, few people will always be special to me, mother, Celestina and you, Lyra. No matter how many peoplee into my life, I will forever treasure you all and will protect you with my life. I know it''s my selfishness but I want to be with you all and not just one. I know what you feel towards me, and I feel the same about you, but it''s not time for it yet."


    Evan put his hands on Lyra''s head and said while patting her, "So, just wait for a while, all right."


    After finishing his statement, Evan waited for her reply which took longer than expected, and after waiting for a while a small mutter escaped Lyra''s mouth, it was really low and couldn''t be heard normally at all, but Evan heard her.


    "Can''t you be with just me?"


    "Hmm... let''s say we became a couple and left everything here to settle down in a different ce. We spent our every day in each other''s embrace and lived afortable life without anyone bothering us, but... what after that? Do you think we will be able to live like that? I certainly do not think so. I feel fate has something different nned for me."


    The room was again filled with silence, Evan was finally able to tell her how he felt inside. Deep down, he still feels that he doesn''t deserve everything he has got until now.


    Seeing Lyra silent, Evan decided to speak again, "Lyra...


    But before him, Lyra opened her mouth and asked, "Is it wrong for me to have you all for myself?"


    Her voice was low and Evan could feel that she was on the verge of crying, after all, she had nned today, she still failed, that was her thought right now.


    Evan put his arm around her waist and lifted her up while putting her on hisp making her face him. Lyra was surprised by his action and looked at him with puzzlement.


    Evan also gave her a meaningful and deep smile and said, "Yep, you are about to cry."


    Realizing he could see her tears that were about to roll down from her eyes, Lyra immediately hid her face with her hands.


    "Lyra, look at me," Evan said softly.


    Removing her hands, Lyra revealed her beautiful face. Evan nced at her for a moment and leaned forward a little while cing his lips with hers and kissing her by surprise.


    Lyra was shocked, her pupils constricted and she couldn''t believe what was happening.


    Evan didn''t care about her surprised state and began to enjoy her sweet, cherry-like lips which were so good that he couldn''t get enough of it. He first tasted her lower lips which were juicy and soft, a small sweet tasteing from them, Evan didn''t know what that was.


    Lyra also didn''t back away and began kissing him, she wrapped her hands around his neck and while ruffling through his thick hair, she kissed him with more intensity.


    In just a few moments, their kiss turned into a passionate and lewd kiss. A slurping sound filled the whole room. Evan being the experienced one, pushed his tongue inside her mouth and began his battle with her tongue. But, Lyra didn''t get scared and instead gave it her all to kiss him back.


    With the intense kissing, they both fell on the bed with Lyra above Evan, but they didn''t stop their kiss there.


    Both of them were lost savoring the taste of each other and didn''t realize for how long they were kissing each other.


    After a long while, they separated, the room that was filled with the lewd noise of exchanging saliva was now filled with panting and gasping for air.


    Even though they separated they both longed to do it again, Lyra was even more intense than Evan had expected. And while she was getting her breath normal, Evan spoke,


    "It''s not wrong for you to have me all for yourself, but you should think of others who love me as well. I can''t break their hearts, right? Besides, I have given you the opportunity already, if you can beat me, I will be yours alone, and that applies forever. So, don''t feel so sad my little sister, and get satisfied with just this, okay? If you are okay with this and will behave ordingly without the intention of harming anyone else, then we can continue this again, but if you don''t, I don''t have any other choice other than letting you go, so what''s your choice?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I am a fucking idiot I know it, and I deserve all your criticism. Even I don''t know why am I taking so long to write.


    Still, enjoy and give me your feedback.

 Chapter 60: Celestinas cultivation

    Evan loosened his embrace on her while saying that. His action made Lyra''s heart filled with dread, suddenly the fear of losing Evan filled her heart and she blurted,


    "No!"


    She hugged him even more tightly. Being so close to Evan, he could hear her racing heart, she was really afraid to lose him.


    Tofort her, Evan also hugged her while rubbing her back, trying to calm her down.


    "It''s okay, rx. I am not going anywhere."


    Lyra calmed down after a while but kept on hugging Evan. They both stayed in the same position for a few minutes, after a brief moment, Evan spoke again,


    "Good now?"


    Lyra just nodded her head without saying anything.


    "Hmm, then you promise that you won''t try to do anything weird again?" Evan asked again.


    But this Lyra didn''t speak a word. Evan sighed inwardly, he had to do a little ckmailing once again.


    "If you don''t ept then..."


    He was again going to loosen his embrace, but before he could do that, Lyra opened her mouth immediately and said,


    "I ept. Please don''t leave me." Her fear and worry of losing Evan was evident in her voice.


    Seeing that she finally yielded to him, Evanplimented her saying, "Good girl."


    Lyra kept ontching to Evan and he let her do it. He was also enjoying her soft embrace and her sweet scent.


    "Lyra, why don''t we go somewhere else? I will take you to a different location today." Evan said still embracing her.


    Lyra didn''t move from her ce and asked cutely, "Where?"


    With a smile on his face, Evan responded, "To my sect. But first change into something else, mother won''t be happy seeing you like this."


    But Lyra didn''t move an inch, instead, she pouted and retorted, "You only care about Mother."


    Evan could feel a hint of jealousy in her voice, as it had happened before. Seeing every one of his family members like this, he couldn''t help but think,


    ''I don''t think maintaining my harem peacefully will be easy for me. Every girl just gets jealous of others, I should think about this as well, to make all of them treat each other as family.''


    He then got up with Lyra on hisp and said, "I care more about you right now and don''tpare my love or care with anyone, it will only hurt me. Now, let''s go to your room and change."


    Saying so, Evan got up with Lyra still attached to him like a baby ko and took her to her room.


    There he stood outside and told Lyra to go and change it, Lyra was trying to take him inside but Evan controlled himself. He didn''t want tomit a crime and be called a pedophile.


    Though unwilling, Lyra still went inside and came out as fast as she could and againtched on him.


    Evan didn''t mind it at all, it was pleasurable for him too.


    Before going to the sect, Evan ced the permission symbol on Lyra as well, a same symbol appeared on her hand as Evan''s. After which, they both disappeared from their ces.


    Inside the sect, Celestina was still sitting in the lotus position and absorbing the spiritual energy from her surroundings.


    Cultivating for an entire day without stopping, her realm has reached, Spirit Gathering Realm 4thyer.


    Her speed of cultivating was nowhere near Lyra''s who just in a matter of minutes was able to reach Core Formation Realm 7thyer.


    After sitting in the same position for so long, she finally opened her eyes.


    "This is so amazing. I don''t even need to fight those monsters and grow stronger so fast."


    She wandered her eyes in search of Seraphina, but she was nowhere to be found.


    "Where did she go to? Did I take too much time? How long has it been?"


    She was unsure of the time taken for cultivation and there wasn''t anyone who could tell her how long has it been. While cultivating, she was so engrossed in it that she didn''t even realize how long she had been sitting like that.


    Not finding anyone, she tried to get up from her position but she lost her bnce and was about to fall off but a hand reached out to her and grabbed her waist.


    Celestina turned towards the owner of the hand and a smile bloomed on her face when she saw the sight of her husband. Evan also smiled back at her and said,


    "You are falling for me again, wife. Am I that handsome?"


    Celestina was about to say something romantic but stopped when she saw another person beside Evan who was holding onto Evan as if he would run away.


    "Why is Lyra here? And why is she hugging you like this?" Celestina asked, but then a sudden thought appeared inside her mind, that shouldn''t have appeared if it was anyone besides Evan.


    "You didn''t do it with Lyra, right?" She grabbed Evan''s shirt and forced him to speak up.


    But Evan just shook his head and grabbed her ass tightly, making her moan, and said, "Do I seem like that type of person to you? I haven''t done anything to her. I came here because I missed you and here you are ming me for something that I didn''t do. Maybe I should go back."


    Evan said, pretending to be hurt by her usation. Celestina felt guilty for using him of that and with a low voice said,


    "I am sor-"


    But Evan stopped her in between and said, "Don''t say sorry to me ever again. Yeah, if you want to apologize, there are different ways to do that. Want me to tell you what?"


    There was an unhidden smirk on his face and a feeling of triumph in his voice. She used to tease him all the time but now, she is being teased by him. How the roles have reversed.


    Celestina hit him on the chest lightly and said with her embarrassed face, "Don''t tease me so much... in front of Lyra."


    She said thest words as if she were whispering them, and Evan replied to her in the same way, "Do you want me to take you to the bedroom for teasing?"


    Her face turned even redder and smoke began toe out of her head. She hung her head down but neither agreed nor denied it, as if saying, do as you wish.


    ''She wants it, huh?''


    But Evan knew what she was trying to say and didn''t continue this topic any further, he would continue this after a while, somewhere else.


    Evan decided to ask her about her cultivation, even though he knew what her realm was, "You cultivated for an entire day, how much did you progress? And where is mother? She taught you clearly, right?"


    Celestina froze after Evan questioned her, she didn''t want to snitch on Seraphina. But she still replied to Evan,


    "She taught me well, I even made many breakthroughs."


    Hearing her, Evan squinted his eyes and asked again, "Can you tell me your realm?"


    When he asked her that, she knew she had been caught, she had no answer to that question.


    "Mother didn''t teach you anything right? Hah, I should have guessed, with how high her cultivation and potential are, she shouldn''t have had a problem in cultivation at all."


    Evan said while shaking his head, before he didn''t know this information, but after getting the knowledge of cultivation, he knew people with higher potential don''t even have to take cultivation seriously, they can just make breakthroughs without a worry, and they are people loved by energy. The energy just flows inside them without a worry.


    "Come here and kiss me, with that I will be able to transfer my knowledge of cultivation to you."


    Celestina couldn''t understand why she had to kiss him, it might be a process of sharing knowledge, but it was a weird one.


    ''It''s so a weird way to transfer knowledge. It''s fine for me in this case, but what if he transfers it to a guy?''


    She couldn''t imagine any further than that. But she was still doubtful if Evan wasn''t nning to tease her again, so she asked,


    "Are you sure?"


    "Will I lie to you?" Evan asked firmly which made her believe in him.


    She was still embarrassed to do it in front of Lyra, but it was necessary for the transfer, right?


    She lifted her face and leaned onto Evan, he was much taller than before so she had to tip-toed to reach his face, Evan also leaned in closer to her while wrapping his hands around her waist, and kissed her on her lips.


    Lyra who was silent till now, stared at Celestina with different emotions inside her. She was jealous that she could do many things to her brother before her, but she couldn''t do anything as Evan forbade her from harming anyone close to him. So, she didn''t have any choice other than just watching them.


    Evan and Celestina on the other hand, were savoring each other''s taste, Celestina who was worried about Lyra just a moment ago immediately forgot about her and was immersed in the pleasurable feeling of being loved by her husband.


    Evan also enjoyed her lips, savoring it with all his might, and same with Lyra, he felt a strange taste inside his mouth. After kissing each other for a while, both of them separated, they both wanted to do much more than just kissing.


    After savoring the taste of kissing Celestina, Evanmented, "Apology epted."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you enjoyed this. Do tell me your opinion about this chapter. I wasn''t able to upload yesterday because an asshole ruined my mood, and it won''t happen again. But you guys can help me to make my mood good again, do you know how? By giving me a 5-star review, obviously. It''s not mandatory, but if you could do so, please do it.


    Stay tuned for future chapters, after one more chapter, it''s gonna be an R-18 one.

 Chapter 61: Stabilizing cultivation

    "Apology epted," Evan said, licking his lips.


    When Celestina heard him, she realized that she had been fooled, he had taken advantage of her. Her face turned red and with a pout, threw her hand at him which Evan caught with ease and pulled her close to him.


    "Now, don''t tell me you didn''t like it," Evan said with a smirk on his face.


    Celestina wasn''t able to deny his statement at all, she indeed felt good and wanted to continue for a while as well.


    Seeing her reaction, Evan knew her thoughts and whispered softly in her ears, "Don''t worry, we will continue this soon."


    Celestina turned deep red, her body stiffened and her head hung down, her heart was beating faster than ever before, just remembering what she felt like when they did it for the first time made her wet again.


    "For now, let''s help you stabilize your realm. Let me pass the knowledge of cultivation to you. But I will only give you the knowledge that is efficient for you now, it will be hard for you to handle all the knowledge."


    Saying so, Evan ced his finger on her forehead and soon it began to emit a bluish-white light. Celestina didn''t understand what it was at first, but once the information about cultivation began to enter her mind, she knew what he was doing, so she closed her eyes and epted all of it.


    She felt a slight headache as the information began to enter inside her brain, she was almost about to faint due to her headache. But Evan stopped transferring the information and sighed.


    "I can''t give you any more than that for now, your brain won''t be able to handle it," Evan said while holding her by her waist.


    But then a question arose in his mind.


    ''System, why was I unaffected, unlike Celestina, when I got the cultivation knowledge?''


    The system was quick to reply to him.


    [I am not sure yet, but I guess as to why that might be. That may have happened due to your physique or your bloodline, many races with a powerful physique or bloodline have greater mental prowess than normal beings.]


    Evan asked again after listening to the system,


    ''Couldn''t it have happened due to me being a demon?''


    [No, host. Demons are known for their brute strength, not their mental prowess. So, it must be because of your physique.]


    ''But I don''t have a physique?''


    [No, host. Your physique is sealed, and once you obtain the fragment of your physique, you will be able to awaken it. This means you have a physique, but you can''t use it yet. Just like what happened in your previous life, you were awakened but weren''t able to get stronger.]


    [Just one thing, host. Once you awaken your physique your potential will be boosted, you currently, like your mother have God-tier potential, but once you awaken your physique your potential will be very high, which might reach the level of those primordials, but this is just my assumption host, I might be wrong, I haven''t witnessed the potential of those primordials.]


    Evan gulped down after the system finished its statement, he didn''t know why but there was the emotion of thrill and excitement in his heart, as if the mere mention of primordials had awakened a hidden instinct inside him, a thrust for battle.


    ''What''s this feeling inside me? I feel so thrilled.''


    But he didn''t spend any more time talking with the system and turned his attention towards Celestina.


    "Are you okay now? Your head might feel heavy, but it will be cured in a moment."


    Celestina didn''t say anything, just nodded her head and leaned on Evan.


    A whileter, her mind became light and she was able to speak normally.


    "Are there this many things included in cultivation? I never thought about it." She said she was surprised by the things needed to be a cultivator.


    "Just absorbing the energy isn''t enough. If you just do that without knowing the full extent of it, your realm will be unstable and an unstable realm means you won''t be able to reach the peak of cultivation." Evan added after Celestina.


    He continued further again,


    "Your base is unstable right now, and if Mother didn''t tell you about this, hers might be the same as well. Where is she anyway, did she tell you anything?"


    ''I have searched through the entire sect but she isn''t here. Do you know anything about it, system?''


    [She has gone very far away, but she isn''t in any danger right now.]


    ''It''s okay if that''s the case.''


    "I don''t know, where she is. She told me she woulde back in a while and left." Celestina said after remembering what Seraphina had told her.


    "It''s fine then. Let''s help you out first. Come and sit in a lotus position. I will help you." Evan said, signaling her to sit down again.


    Celestina didn''t say anything followed his instructions and sat down again.


    Then Evan began to exin, "The knowledge I have given you includes how to absorb the energy and about the cultivation realms, but more than that what''s important in cultivation into know about yourself, your capacity."


    Saying that Evan also sat in front of Celestina and Lyra did the same as well, and Evan began to speak again.


    "Your capacity means how much energy you can hold inside yourself, this depends from person to person, some have low capacity while some have immense capacity. This is also the deciding factor in a battle, the person with higher capacity can umte more energy inside them and will be more powerful, even if the opponent is of the same realm, they won''t lose. So, let''s begin with checking your capacity first."


    Evan ced his hand on her belly and checked inside her, but what he found was unexpected.


    ''Strange, how is her capacity so high? If her potential was D-tier at first, her capacity should have been simr to other people with the same tier, is it because of her lineage?''


    [Correct, host. She is a descendant of a god, if her bloodline was pure she would have even more potential, though her capacity will remain the same, it''s already pretty higher than many people.]


    Evan nodded his head inwardly, his hunch was correct, her lineage as a descendant of a god, made her have a very high capacity, it was so much that Celestina''s capacity was on par or even a bit higher than Lyra''s who had a Demi God-tier potential.


    ''But her capacity in every realm is not fullypleted, she could have had more energy inside her.''


    He was about to help Celestina with her realm, but then, he recalled something.


    ''System, you said I can buy anything from the system store, right? Is there anything that helps people with making their bloodline pure?''


    [Yes, I have it. But it''s really costly that you can''t afford it for now.]


    ''How much is it?'' Evan calmly asked.


    [The bloodline purification potion costs vary ording to based on their quality. A lower grade costs that makes the bloodline pure but you won''t even see much of a difference unless you use many of it, it costs around 10,000 points.]


    [And a potion with the highest grade costs around 500,000 points. But it will make the bloodline purest.]


    ''So, even the lowest is out of reach for me. Forget it, I will buy one after I have enough points.''


    Saying that he opened his eyes and looked at Celestina, and continued again,


    "You have a higher capacity than many, but you haven''t utilized it till now. You have just made breakthroughs without a thought when you felt that your dantian is full. But your dantian can store much more energy than that. I will open your every realm from before, and you will again absorb energy to fill it."


    Celestina nodded her head and Evan also began to do his work. He from the beginning opened her every realm starting from the Mortal Realm.


    Celestina began to absorb the spiritual energy again and didn''t stop until Evan said so, she continued to absorb more. And after a brief while, Evan said, "Now is the time."


    And Celestina broke through from her realm, unlike before when she just felt her strength increase, this time she felt that she waspletely filled with energy.


    This process continued for a while, Evan helped her to stabilize her realmpletely making her strength increase twice from before.


    After her cultivation of the Spirit Gathering Realm 4thyer was stabilized, it was time to use her hard work of many years.


    "Now, let''s fuse your mana with your spiritual energy, your cultivation will skyrocket by a very high margin," Evan said and began to fuse her mana and spiritual energy.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I received a dragon as a gift yesterday and will be uploading a bonus chapter for that, but it wille on Saturday, that''s the only day I have free time (sad life).


    So, everyone can thank Nick_Kendall for that.

 Chapter 62: Skyrocketing the cultivation, Heavenly tribulation

    "Your cultivation will skyrocket by a very high margin after this," Evan said and began to fuse her mana with her spiritual energy.


    Throughout these years as her level increased her stats did as well, and now her mana was at 80, which is almost simr to a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    ''With her cultivation and her physical stats, her battle prowess will be simr to an S-ranker, and with the Heavenly serpent spear, she will easily be able to kill any S-ranker in the world. Now I wonder, what kind of soul she is gonna awaken? Lyra has just formed a core inside her dantian, but I guess as to what her soul is gonna be, but with Celestina... I worry if it will be good or not.''


    Evan was worried that she might feel sad knowing her soul was weaker than the people around her. But his worry was for naught after the system spoke inside his head.


    [Don''t worry, host. She will definitely awaken a powerful soul.]


    System''s reassurance helped him a bit and he continued to fuse her mana.


    All the mana she had umted till now was flowing inside her veins, she didn''t realize that till now because the system managed it, but now, Evan with his cultivation knowledge began to flow the mana from her veins towards her dan tian.


    Her realm at Spirit Gathering Realm 4thyer begins to increase once again as the mana begins to flow inside her dantian.


    Celestina didn''t have to absorb any of that as it was already her energy and it smoothly flowed inside her dantian. Her cultivation also began to skyrocket and she made her breakthrough without stopping.


    Spirit Gathering Realm 5thyer.


    Spirit Gathering Realm 6thyer.


    .


    .


    .


    Spirit Gathering Realm 9thyer.


    After the Spirit Gathering Realm was the Qi Refining Realm. In this stage, a cultivator refines the energy into the purest one as he absorbs more spiritual energy from the surroundings and tries to make it as thick as possible to absorb more energy. In the case of Celestina, the energy she absorbed till now was the purest possible, and even the mana that she has increased from the system was of the same purest quality. So, she didn''t have any problem refining the Qi and just let the energy flow inside her.


    Qi Refining Realm 1styer.


    Qi Refining Realm 2ndyer.


    .


    .


    .


    Qi Refining Realm 9thyer.


    After the Qi Refining Realm is the Foundation Building Realm, in this stage the thick spiritual energy which was wisps at first is turned into liquid which will be transformed into a core in the Core Formation Realm.


    For turning the spiritual energy into spiritual liquid, Evan has already provided her the information about it and Celestina did it without a hitch, though Evan also helped her in this process, and Celestina entered the Foundation Building Realm.


    Lyra watched her breaking through from the beginning and hasn''t spoken a word till now, she was always like this, she only spoke when it was necessary or when she was alone with her big brother.


    ''They have been sitting like that for a while now, it''s boring just seeing two people sit. I might just go and visit this ce, the smell around here is so good, it''s making me hungry.''


    The spiritual energy and its smell were making her hungry, her instincts due to the fragment of gluttony were making her want to eat the energy around her. But she didn''t know why she was feeling like that.


    "Big brother, I will take a walk around for a while, calm me when you are finished."


    Saying that Lyra got up and went away to see around the sect.


    Evan didn''t say anything to her, he was busy with Celestina right now.


    Celestina was also busy turning her spiritual energy into spiritual liquid. It was a pretty long process. First, she has to flow the mana from her body inside her dantian and then refine it, and then turn it into spiritual liquid. Every new spiritual energy that enters her dantian has to go through all these steps before being turned into spiritual liquid, this is why cultivation is a very long process where you have to start from the beginning every time, it isn''t just about absorbing the spiritual energy.


    As the mana turned into spiritual energy and got refined, it slowly turned into liquid and umted inside her dantian.


    Celestina begins to breakthrough again,


    Foundation Building Realm 1styer.


    Foundation Building Realm 2ndyer.


    .


    .


    .


    Foundation Building Realm 9thyer.


    After almost an hour, she was able to reach the peak of Foundation Building Realm. After this realm is Core Formation Realm where the spiritual liquid turns into a core and gets bigger as her cultivation rises.


    They both didn''t stop and continued to break through into the Core Formation Realm.


    Soon, a small ball-shaped thing simr to a rice grain in size formed inside her dantian. Celestina finally entered...


    Core Formation Realm 1styer.


    More mana flowed inside her, and turned into spiritual liquid, and flowed inside the core making it bigger and bigger.


    The core which was like a rice grain became simr in size to a tennis ball in a matter of moments. After that, its size only erged.


    Core Formation Realm 2ndyer.


    Core Formation Realm 3rdyer.


    .


    .


    .


    Core Formation Realm 9thyer.


    She reached the peak of the Core Formation Realm and her core reached a size bigger than a football, it may look small in size but if anyone were to hold that core, they would feel mountainous pressure on them.


    Evan finally opened his eyes and Celestina did as well at the same time. They both looked at each other and nodded, without a word they knew what was inside the mind of each other.


    "Don''t worry, even if I awaken a weak soul, I will make it up with my hard work, I am always praised for that." With a sweet and innocent smile, Celestina said to Evan, but a hint of unease was still inside her heart.


    She bit her lips and asked for what was inside her all this while, "If... if I awaken a powerful soul, will you fulfill my one wish."


    Evan didn''t understand why she would say that, but he still replied, "I will fulfill it even if you didn''t awaken anything, you are my wife, just ask me for anything and I will give it to you." Saying that he leaned towards her and kissed her on her forehead.


    A sweet smile bloomed on her face seeing his care, her heart which was feeling the unease till now, was calmed down and she was determined to awaken a good soul.


    "There is not much mana inside your veins now, so just make a breakthrough to the Nascent soul 1styer."


    Saying that Evan got up and went a bit far from Celestina, but before that, he ced a runic symbol on her womb.


    ''After Core Formation Realm, if anyone tries to reach the Nascent soul realm, the heaven itself tests its will by sending a heavenly tribtion, the stronger the will and strength of the cultivator the stronger heavenly tribtion will it be. Her foundation is so solid, that the heavenly tribtion she is gonna face won''t be an ordinary one at all. But I have full faith in her, she won''t lose to a mere tribtion in Nascent Soul Realm.''


    Evan observed her from a bit far away, enough to help her if anything went wrong.


    Celestina gave Evan a nod and closed her eyes, beginning to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Thest wisp of mana inside her veins went inside her dantian and turned into a spiritual liquid that went inside her core, as the core reached its maximum size, a few small cracks appeared in its outeryer, and she was just a step away from reaching Nascent Soul Realm.


    As she reached closer to that realm, the sky turned grey, and a massive cloud appeared above the sect. Lyra, who was strolling through the sect was also alerted and went towards Evan.


    Evan watched as the cloud began to emit thunder ready to strike at Celestina at any moment. Lyra also arrived near Evan and watched the thunder about to hit Celestina, she was going to move Celestina away when Evan grabbed her hand and pulled her away saying,


    "Don''t go there, you will only fuel up the heavenly tribtion. It''s necessary for her."


    Evan was dead serious at this moment. He wasn''t going to take even a little risk.


    Soon, the core inside Celestina cracked open and a soul simr to an infant emerged out of that core.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This is a regr chapter. The bonus chapter wille out in a while, so stay tuned for that.


    I wasn''t expecting to receive a castle so early on, I was so surprised that I couldn''t believe it at all. I am d that I got it but now I have to write 4 bonus chapters because of that, so I was wondering if it''s okay to upload the chapters in installments. Do tell me, please.


    This chapter included a lot of information, if you find anything weird then tell me I will improve it.


    Once again, thank you so much Nick_kendell.

 Chapter 63: Nascent soul, I want to have your child. (Bonus chapter)

    The heavenly thunder was about to strike at her and was just waiting for the core inside her to crack. And soon, it happened.


    The core inside Celestina''s dantian began to crack and a soul simr to a newborn infant emerged out from it, the moment it did, the heavenly tribtion, with a loud boom fell upon her.


    It was so powerful that all the area around Celestina began to crumble. Celestina who was at the epicenter of the strike was unfazed by it, though her clothes were torn apart revealing her pristine jade-like body. The heavenly tribtion should have ended there for a normal cultivator but Celestina was not a normal cultivator anymore, and the heavenly tribtion for her hasn''t ended yet.


    Evan, who was watching this from far away wasn''t surprised by this situation.


    ''As I had expected, the first thunder isn''t a problem for her, but the dangeres now, the second tribtion thates will be even more powerful than before and its destructiveness will be doubled each time.''


    The second tribtion was able to strike Celestina, and she was prepared for it, she with her ability and spiritual energy, created a barrier to withstand the impact of heavenly thunder, but Evan shouted at her from far away,


    "Don''t put a barrier and let the tribtion hit you."


    His statement surprised her, but she did as he had told her, she trusted Evanpletely and removed the barrier.


    The tribtion didn''t wait any longer and struck her with full intensity, it was even more powerful than before and left a huge crater beneath Celestina, but she wasn''t unharmed by it.


    The moment thunderstruck upon her, the rune that Evan had ced on her womb spread to her entire body absorbed all the thunder that fell upon her, and began to tamper her body, making her physical strength far stronger.


    Even Celestina was surprised by it, what she thought was a punishment from heaven was actually a blessing in disguise.


    Though, Evan knew what it was from the beginning.


    ''The first thunder wouldn''t have helped her with anything, but the second one did, and as the thunder increases her strength will also rise as the thunder refines her body. This is why the heavenly tribtion is a blessing from heaven, not its wrath.''


    The tribtion came one after another each one more destructive and after the seventh tribtion, the heavenly tribtion subsided, leaving a massive and terrifying stain on its existence.


    ''Even I didn''t think it would be so destructive. The system, please fix the damages inside the sect.''


    [On it, host.]


    "Let''s go and meet her," Evan said to Lyra who couldn''t believe what she just saw now.


    She wasn''t able to take her eyes off of Celestina and the tribtions that came one after another made her fear it. She knew one thing, she couldn''t handle it at all if she was there.


    "Aunt... is she okay?" She asked.


    Evan just smiled at her and said while he gave her a pat on her head, "Yeah, she is fine."


    They both went towards Celestina after that. The sect was fully back to normal as if nothing happened there at all, all those damages caused by the heavenly tribtion were nowhere to be found, and the big crater created by the tribtion had gone leaving only the tired Celestina lying naked on the floor, all her clothes were shattered in the impact.


    Lyra looked worried when she saw Celestina like that, but after analyzing her with his ability Evan knew she was fine, and told her not to worry.


    "Don''t worry, she is fine. She will wake up in a while. Let''s take her to the pce."


    Evan then lifted Celestinainn in his arms and left for the pce. Reaching there, and opening the huge door, they both entered inside and went to the bedroom where Evan put Celestina on the bed.


    Afterying her on the bed and covering her with a quilt, he carefully observed her again to see if there were any injuries, but she waspletely fine.


    ''Her physical strength increased suddenly, she might have tired out because of that. Let me see what her current stats are.''


    Name: Celestina Stardust


    Age: 27


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Bloodline: Vayutara bloodline


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 81


    Agility: 95


    Stamina: 83


    Endurance: 90


    Cultivation: Nascent Soul Realm 1styer


    Ability: Gale force maniption


    Potential: S-tier


    Feelings for host


    Love: 30978 (Freaking too high)


    Lust: 0


    ''Her stats have increased exponentially, are they supposed to increase so much, hmm?... how did her potential be S-tier? Did her bloodline be purer? And what''s with her love, it''s over 30000¡­''


    Evan becamepletely flustered seeing her stats change so much, but the system came to his rescue and exined why this happened.


    [You are correct, host. Her bloodline became purer after the tribtion and due to the Nascent Soul she awakened, her potential increased again. The same is true for her stats, but her nascent soul was the major reason behind her explosive growth.]


    ''What soul did she awaken?''


    A soul that a cultivator awakens is very important for their journey. They can use it for attack and for improving their cultivation faster, it is just like abilities that the awakeners have awakened. One good and powerful soul set the difference between the cultivators.


    Once they reach the Soul Transformation Realm, they will be able to see the true nature of their soul.


    Just like with potential, the soul that cultivator is also divided among different tiers, beginning from F-tier to God-tier. The only difference is, that potential is something you are born with and can''t be increased easily, but soul... it depends on the cultivators and their stable and solid foundation.


    Evan checked her soul and what he saw shocked him. It was transparent and almost non-existent and seemed to disappear in the dantian, if not for his ability, Evan wouldn''t have been able to see it at all.


    ''This soul... it is not God-tier.''


    The soul inside Celestina wasn''t God-tier as Evan had expected, but it was something more than that.


    [The soul she awakened can''t be judged based on the tier known to mankind till now, her soul isparable to those primordials and she has also awakened her soul that is simr to her ancestor the Wind and Void god ''Vayu''.]


    [A/N: I know Vayu isn''t the god of void, but I just added it to make Celestina more powerful, hope you understand.]


    ''To that of primordials? The system, I know they must be very powerful, but why don''t I have any knowledge about them even after acquiring the knowledge of cultivation.''


    [I don''t have much knowledge about them as well, it''s as if my memories have been erased, I only recall one thing... Forbidden. Primordials are forbidden.]


    For the first time, Evan felt an emotion from the system and it was fear. Until now, the system was like an AI, a machine, but currently, he felt its emotions, it was scared, scared of primordials.


    ''Just what are they? Why is the mention of them forbidden?''


    [I don''t know anything about that. I might know after I regain my memories. For that, you need to increase your strength.]


    ''I know. After entering the tower, I won''t stop climbing it. I will help you recover your memories dear.''


    Evan said jokingly but got an angry reply from the system.


    [Who are you calling, ''dear''?]


    ''You obviously, duh.''


    Evan said that and exited the mind space. Lyra was nkly staring at Evan when he opened his eyes and asked,


    "What''s the matter, Lyra?"


    Lyra cutely put her finger in her chin and asked Evan innocently, "Big brother, why do you seem to get lost sometimes?"


    "It''s just your imagination."


    Saying that, he turned his attention towards Celestina and found her eyelids twitching, she was waking up.


    She was frowning and felt like her body was about to break down. Still, she opened her eyes and found Evan and Lyra staring at her.


    Evan sat beside her and asked while ruffling through her hair.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Tired. My body feels stiff." Celestina responded.


    "It''s because of the thunder tribtion. Just use your spiritual energy and you can heal yourself with it."


    Evan said and Celestina did as he told her, she channeled her spiritual energy through her body and it did wonders instantly. Her pain subsided and she was able to move again.


    "How did it go? Did I awaken a good soul?" Celestina asked.


    Evan with a smile responded to her, "You did very good, wife. You can ask me for anything now."


    Hearing that, she turned towards Lyra but she didn''t care now, it was time that she asked for it herself,


    "I want to have your child."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This is a bonus chapter, hope you enjoy it, and for my Hindu brethren, hope you guys won''t offended by something like this. I am also a Hindu and know about our myths and will use many more, so do support me.

 Chapter 64: Baby making sex (R-18)

    "I want to have your child."


    Celestina blurted out what was in her heart all this while. From the moment she realized the true identity of Evan and Seraphina, she was feeling inferior, she felt a normal human like her wasn''t worthy enough to have Evan, but now that she feels she has awakened a good soul and a really powerful ability lurks within it. She now feels somewhat capable enough to be by his side.


    While Celestina finally felt she was slowly bing deserving of Evan, he was having different thoughts inside him.


    An orphan from a young age, he didn''t even know who his parents were, even after being awakened he was still useless, bullied, mocked, and treated like trash his entire life, he finally has a ce he calls home and people he calls his family, but even after all this he still doesn''t feel deserving of them. It was the home of the previous Evan and the family of the previous Evan, he is just an impersonator.


    He is slowly trying to be a person capable of having them, being treated like a family by them but he feels he still isn''t there yet, in the memories of previous Evan, he wanted to be strong enough to protect his family and now, Evan has the same motive as him, until he has the strength to protect them, he won''t feel worthy enough to have them as family.


    "Lyra, will you go out for a while? I have something to talk about with her." Evan said firmly without turning towards Lyra.


    Lyra felt that the atmosphere around him was serious so she did as he told him without a question.


    After Lyra went outside, Evan who was looking at Celestina, asked her, "Why do you want it? Did something happen between you and mother?"


    That is his only conclusion. He knows Seraphina very well, at least he thinks he does, she won''t leave a chance to unt that she was the first woman of her precious son.


    ''Her asking me this at this moment shouldn''t be anything else, right? It must be that mother made her jealous and she wants to show off in front of her. Besides, I don''t think I am yet ready for a child now. I have to be a better person first.''


    "Is it wrong for me to have your child? You said you would fulfill my wish, are you going back on your words now?" Celestina acted angry at him, but Evan found it cute instead.


    Evan also slid inside the quilt and wrapped his hands around her waist pulling her on his chest, while his hands squeezed her soft and round ass. When Evan grabbed her like that, she finally remembered that she was naked till now and she didn''t know how but Evan''s clothes were also removed while his thick and hard rod was pressing against her belly.


    "If you don''t tell me why? I know many ways to make you blurt it out. No hiding anything from me, remember? Now tell me, is it because of mother?" Evan urged her to speak.


    Celestina was getting flustered, her body was slowly heating up, and her thoughts were getting hazy, she couldn''t help but remember the sensation of getting her pussy drilled with the thick and being dick that was pressing onto her belly.


    Seeing her getting flustered and her breathing bing ragged, Evan knew she was getting turned on, so he decided to use this opportunity to his advantage.


    He carefully slid his hand that was squeezing her ass to her pussy and inserted his two fingers, only to find herpletely damped pussy.


    "Ahhh... haa... don''t..." Celestina was too sensitive right now and couldn''t control herself from releasing her moans.


    "You are so wet down there. I don''t think you will be able to control yourself for long. Why don''t you tell me why?" Evan said while sliding his fingers inside her.


    Celestina buried her face on Evan''s chest, while she was moaning uncontrobly, she wasn''t able to hide her moans from leaking at all and she didn''t try to control it as well.


    "Haaa... hngh... ahhhh..."


    She has had enough of it, her feelings for Evan were growing more and more and the feeling of jealousy inside her heart was rising and Seraphina was the fuel that inmed it even more. Her feelings for Evan were growing off the charts and she was having thoughts of having him only for herself.


    Having enough of everything, a hidden emotion inside her was getting awakened. While Evan was enjoying teasing her, Celestina bit him on his shoulder. Even though it wasn''t able to harm him at all, Evan felt that she bit him with her full strength which made him stop what he was doing.


    "Celestina...?" Surprised, he asked.


    Celestina didn''t reply to him, instead, she got up and and went above him. The atmosphere around her changedpletely, she licked her lips and with a strange look on her face, she gave a smile at Evan.


    It didn''t even take a moment for him to realize what happened, it was the same look and smile that Nova, Evan''s big sister used to give him. And to confirm his suspicion, the system helped him as well.


    A blue translucent screen appeared in his field of vision with a message written in it that sent shivers down his spine.


    [Congrattions, host. You have sessfully turned Celestina into a yandere. What else can I say? Happy getting raped now. Though, you might be able to save yourself... for now.]


    Just when Evan finished reading the notification, Celestina spoke,


    "Husband, why do you keep talking about your mother when I am here? If you won''t fulfill my wish, then I will do it myself."


    Her way of speaking changedpletely, the sweet and happy girl who used to joke often with Evan, though she is the one getting teaed now, changedpletely.


    She by herself, grabbed Evan''s rock-hard dick with her hands while pacing her pussy right above it, and pushed it inside her.


    "Ahhhhh... this is it. This feeling of gettingpletely full inside, the electrifying sensation when it hits my womb. I don''t want to share it with anyone."


    She waspletely lost in it. Evan who saw her like this wasn''t able to believe his eyes, just a while ago she waspletely normal, but now, she was turned into this.


    ''What the hell did I do to make her like this? Just teasing? Hey system, can I turn her back?''


    [Nope.]


    ''What?! Then what am I gonna do now?''


    [I don''t know, think of something.]


    ''You aren''t helpful in these situations at all.''


    [How will I be helpful, host? I am a system, not a living being.]


    ''Fine, fine. Tell me one thing, can I make her pregnant? I remember you said, incubus or subus can''t have a child easily.''


    [Yeah, I remember that. It''s close to impossible for you to impregnate her.]


    ''Why do I feel like it''s a cure rather than a blessing? But whatever, it''s fine for me.''


    Evan looked at Celestina who was hungrily jumping on his dick while squeezing it tightly. Her breasts were swinging rhythmically while her ass jiggled and made pounding noise with Evan''s thigh.


    *Pah* *Pah* *Pah*


    "Ahhhh... yeah... this dick... it''s mine... ahhhh... haaa... more... I want it more... ahhhh..."


    She was lost in pleasure,  a sweet and innocent girl was turned into a freak who blindly and greedily lusted the dick that was inside her right now.


    Evan just watched her jumping in his dick and enjoyed it, even though he wasn''t the one doing it, he still enjoyed it and waited for her to calm down.


    "Ahh...e on... give me... your seeds... ahhh... make me pregnant... ahhhh... I am gonna... cum... hngh.... cumming... I am cummmMINGGGG...''


    Celestina came like a fountains and fell on Evan''s chest. She was gasping for air, and doing cowgirl for the first time wasn''t easy for her at all, but she wasn''t tired, she could go on for a while, but she needed to get some time to stabilize herself.


    But Evan wasn''t going to wait for that, "You down with just that? And you were talking about why I would need more people. I know you love me and I do too, but I guess I have to remind you why I need to have many women."


    ''System, use the time capsule in this room.''


    [Done host.]


    Soon, the room was covered in the capsule and Evan locked the door as well, learning from his mistake.


    "Now let me fulfill your wish, let''s start our baby-making sex, shall we?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    From today, the win-win and mgs begins for me, I know it will be much for me to ask but do support me. And for those, who hadints about my low updates, you probably won''tin after today, so please keep on supporting me. I will keep on writing to you all.


    And tell me your thoughts on this chapter.

 Chapter 65: Baby making sex 2. (R-18)

    Evan pinned her down on the bed and spread her legs out wide open, revealing her beautiful vagina with his cream leaking out from it.


    "Just once won''t be enough, right?" Evan said with a smirk and positioned his dick right above her vagina and rubbed it on her pussy but didn''t insert it inside.


    Celestina began to tremble, she was even pushing her hips in the direction of his dick so he would push it inside, but Evan didn''t.


    "Are you that desperate? Let me help you then, beg for it dear. Beg for the dick of your husband to prate inside you and fill you up." Evan with a wide smirk on his face said to Celestina.


    Celestina trembled, her eyes weren''t able to focus clearly and her body desired the massive dick inside her, she bit her lower lips seductively and asked with an extremely lewd and seductive voice,


    "Fill me up with your dick, husband. Let me bear your child~"


    "As you wish wife~"


    Evan''s smirk grew even wider and with a thrust, hepletely inserted his dick inside her.


    "AAAHHHHHHHHH..."


    Celestina gave out a loud yell, the sudden thrust was too much for her to bear. She tightened her insides and came immediately while arching her back. Her tongue was out and her eyes rolled up.


    "What? You are gone with just this, we won''t be able to have a child if you be like this dear. Wake up." Evanughed wholeheartedly and called out to Celestina who was still recovering from her orgasm.


    Evan waited for her to get back to her senses and when she did, he began to pound her again, cumming twice in a row made Celestina even more sensitive and she wasn''t able to hold back her moans at all, without the care she let her desire to take over her.


    She didn''t care about anything else other than being a woman and experiencing the pleasure that only a woman can.


    "Ahhhh... Fuck... pound me harder... ehhhh... ah... it''s going inside... inside my womb... ahhhh... this is bre... breaking me... ahhhhhh..."


    She was moaning and gasping for air, Evan''s dick was trying to get inside her womb, but rather than pain she moaned more with pleasure. This ultimate pleasure, she didn''t want this to stop at all.


    "You are going crazy now... but I like that. Go even wild." Evanmented while thrusting his dick.


    Their pounding sound was reverberating inside the whole room and it was filled with only the moans of a woman in ecstasy and the sound of flesh beating against flesh.


    *Pah* *Pah* *Pah*


    "Yes... I am cumming... I am cumming again...AAHHHHHH..."


    With a deep thrust inside her, Evan released his load deep into her womb which made her cum again, but it wasn''t the end yet.


    They had much more time to continue this baby-making sex.


    Evan turned Celestina upside down and made her stand on all fours, getting ready to pound her from behind.


    Celestina also didn''t care if she was being exposed to Evan now. The only thing inside her mind was to take his seeds inside her.


    So, she volunteered herself and spread her sacred cave and called out to Evan,


    "Push it back, husband~"


    Her beautiful pussy with her begging face that wanted him to push his dick inside her again made him hard so wildly that he didn''t even care anymore and continued to pound her crazily.


    He trusted his dick inside her again, with his every thrust her ass jiggled rhythmically while her breasts swing turn by turn, Evan grabbed her breasts from beside and lifted her a bit while continuously pounding her from behind.


    "Ahhh... yes... don''t stop... make me pregnant... Ahhhhhhhh..."


    He yed with her tits and pinched her hard nipples while railing her insides that were clenched so tightly around his dick that if it wasn''t for the wetness inside her, he wouldn''t be able to move it at all.


    Continuing this for a while, he came once again inside her pussy.


    Evan waited for a while to take a breath as well, Celestina was also getting tired but she didn''t care about that at all, and turned towards Evan.


    With a light push, she threw Evan on the bed once again and said, "Let me move now."


    Evan was more than happy to see her taking the initiative and let her do as she pleased.


    Celestina went between Evan''s legs while facing his hardened dick.


    She carefully examined it for a while and gulped it down entirely the next moment, his dick made a dent in her throat but she didn''t care about that, she wanted him to spill his milk and she will do it by any shot.


    She moved her head up and down while greedily sucking her cock, she was savoring every cum that was left in it and gulped it down.


    While sucking she also stroked his dick, his dick was filling her mouth and it made it hard for her to keep sucking it, so a different idea popped up in her mind.


    She got up and grabbed her breasts while showing their softness to Evan and said, "You have never experienced it, right? Am I gonna be the first one to do this for you?"


    She didn''t even wait for him to reply and get to do her job, she put her breasts on his dick while covering it with it but his dick was simply too big to fit inside her tits, but she didn''t mind it, and rubbed his dick while cing it between her twin perks.


    Evan felt apletely different feeling, it wasn''t a mushy feeling that was like her pussy and not firm like a hand, but a soft cushion-like sensation. He wasn''t able to describe what he was feeling exactly beside one thing,


    "It feels good..." Evanplimented.


    Celestina felt happy and smiled seductively at him while speeding up her rubbing on his dick.


    Even though she was rubbing it, his dick kept on constantly pocking her mouth, so she once again sucked it inside her mouth.


    He hungrily devoured his dick while rubbing it with her tits, Evan wasn''t able to hold himself back and came inside her mouth, Celestina was surprised but she still gulped it down her throat and some of his cum dropped on her fair breasts.


    After cleaning his dickpletely of the cum she even sucked out what was inside his dick and finally left it after sucking everyst drop. She didn''t even leave behind what was on her breasts and licked it clean as well.


    Evan, who watched all this couldn''t help but find her getting more and more lewd. And he has finally had enough, he grabbed her shoulder and pushed her down again and looked at her in the eyes and said,


    "You are getting too seductive, if that was your palm to begin with then you have seeded, now don''t expect me to stop at all."


    Saying that, Evan pushed his dick inside her again, but this time he wasn''t being lenient on her at all, he roughly pounded inside her.


    Celestina began to leak out her gasping moans and waspletely immersed in ecstasy.


    "Ahhhh... slow down... it''s hngh.... too ahnnhh... fuck... it feels... ahhhh... I am cumming.... CUMMMMMING..."


    She came one after another but Evan didn''t stop, whether he rode her beneath him while pacing her on the doggy style he didn''t stop at all.


    Even outside the bed, on the floor, he pounded her there as well, Evan''s pounding and Celestina''s moaning didn''t stop at all, if anyone saw them right now, they would be able to look at them straight at all, and would their eyes off of them, they were so rough at the moment.


    Evan continued to fill up her pussy while cumming buckets inside her, her pussy was dripping with his semen every time his dick was thrust inside her.


    "Ahhhhhhhh... hngh..... "


    After a while, Celestina wasn''t able to speak at all and only her moans escaped her mouth.


    Even Evan forgot how many times he came inside her and Celestina wasn''t in her right mind to realize how many times she came today as well, after an unknown amount of time, Evan filled her for thest time and stopped his pounding.


    Celestina came as well, but only her body responded to it.


    Evan held her from the back as he pounded her while pressing her on the wall and waited until his load filled her up.


    After that, he didn''t take his dick out instead went to bed in the same position andid down while pacing Celestina above him who slept peacefully with Evan''s dick inside her pussy.


    "Finally done."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, if you did, do tell me in thements.


    From now on, I am nning to fasten up this novel, I feel it is getting a little too slow, do tell me how you guys feel about it as well.


    And join my discord.

 Chapter 66: R.I.P Bed-san.

    Evany with Celestina on the bed, he wasn''t tired at all but still decided to be with her for the time being.


    He didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he decided to ask something with system that he thought in between their battle just now.


    ''Hey, system. If I were to use a dual cultivation technique right now, would I benefit from it in the future?''


    The system was quick to reply and responded,


    [No, host. Your body won''t be able to take any spiritual energy at all. It''s just because of the system that is helping the mana to flow inside you that you are even able to have mana, otherwise, it wouldn''t have been possible as well.]


    ''As I thought, so she can''t benefit from it as well, right?''


    [She can''t as well. But once you obtain your physique, then she will.]


    ''Hmm... can I ask you one thing, if you don''t mind?'' Evan said trying to be modest.


    [I have no emotions, host. You can ask me anything.]


    Evan realized his one eyebrow hearing that. Surely, it doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Don''t know why but he found it somewhat funny and a light chuckle escaped his mouth.


    ''I know you won''t reply to me, but what are these monsters and dungeons, and what is the tower? Where did all this originate from? And what are you?''


    The system was silent for a while but still responded to Evan.


    [I... I have no memories of it. I vaguely remember that I was given a task, but for what? I don''t know. It was to make something or change a fate... I-I don''t know more than that... except... what was it? A curse... a blessing... I don''t remember.]


    Evan became even more confused listening to the system, he felt that the system was getting distressed.


    ''Hey, are you okay? It''s fine if you don''t remember, you said you will know more when I be stronger, right? If you remember something, tell me then.''


    System became silent after that and Evan was also lost in his own thoughts. He was trying to get to a conclusion of his own but wasn''t able to.


    He wanted to know that all this wasn''t an illusion of his and his family and that his life here was real. He won''t be able to handle it if he wakes up and finds himself living the same rotten life.


    Clenching his fist, he decided to never lose this peace and love he was getting in this life.


    He was lost in his thoughts and didn''t realize that it had been hours. Celestina, who was sleeping peacefully on Evan''s shoulder moved, arching her back, she opened her eyes feeling refreshed. Seeing Evan as she opened her eyes a crescent moon-like smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she sweetly said,


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning, wife," Evan replied to her with the same smile.


    ''She isn''t getting embarrassed now?''


    But he was surprised as well, before all this, she always got so embarrassed but now she isn''t feeling embarrassed at all, even when Evan''s dick was inside her.


    "Aww, it is getting up again, do you want to go for another round?" Celestina said feeling the little dragon waking up inside her cave.


    "No. You need to recover first, don''t be a freak, you are worrying me." But Evan clearly denied her making her a little disappointed but she still felt happy inside seeing his care for her.


    "Just once, what if I get pregnant with this one?" Celestina urged again.


    "Nope." And Evan denied it.


    Then a mischievous smile appeared on her face, and then she said,


    "This is fully up inside, do you really not want to?"


    "No-"


    But Evan wasn''t able to finish when he felt his dick was getting squeezed inside her vagina, and she nkly stared at Celestina.


    Celestina didn''t mind his stare and nonchntly said, "I don''t care, I won''t stop until I have a child."


    Saying so, she began to move her hips up and down again, once again the sound of her moans and her flesh beating against flesh reverberated inside the room.


    Even though Evan tried to hold himself back but he couldn''t help but admit that Celestina was a perfect match against him, if not for him being an Incubus and having almost unlimited vigor, he might have lost against her.


    He then held Celestina and began to pound her again.


    "Ahhhhhhh... slow down a bit... Ahhh... hiekk... hngh... "


    She was too sensitive and began to moan in heat, but their this session didn''tst for any longer after a few minutes of pounding, Evan came again in her pussy painting it white with his deez.


    Celestina fell on his shoulder, her body trembling while cumming. Still gasping for air, she said in between her breaths, "We will do it frequently until I have a child, okay? I don''t care how many women you have but this little one should always be ready for me, all right husband~? If not, I don''t mind chopping it off."


    Her voice sent a chill down his spine, even though he knew it was near impossible, he still tried to confirm,


    ''Hey, system. Can she do it?''


    [I don''t want to spoil it, but once she reaches Soul Transformation Realm. She might be able to pull that off.]


    This made Evan even more scared, he wasn''t worried that his dick won''t be hard for her, he has full control over his lust, so he wasn''t worried about that.


    "Okay."


    Hearing his approval, Celestina smiled brightly and said, "Let''s go outside. Lyra must be waiting for us, and I am starving."


    After that, they both got dressed and came out of the bedroom. Evan also removed the time capsule from there.


    Outside Lyra was still waiting for them. Evan and Celestina spent so much time inside but it was really short outside, so Lyra didn''t wait for a long time.


    Coming out of the room, Celestina had a satisfied expression on her face and she also wrapped her hands on Evan''s right hand.


    Showing so much affection to Evan in front of Lyra, made her jealous of her, so Lyra also took her ce on Evan''s left hand.


    Both girls looked at each other with fury in their eyes, the only reason they weren''t fighting was because of Evan.


    "You both, don''t forget you are family, we should be living together happily."


    Without an idea of what to do, Evan suggested they be lenient with each other. But that wasn''t working on them at all.


    But their catfight didn''t escte there, all of them returned to their house and went towards the kitchen.


    Celestina began to cook for them while she called Evan for help.


    Evan also went inside the kitchen where he found Celestina who changed into the normal modern day outfit of blue leggings and a ck T-shirt with a white apron above it.


    Seeing her cooking for him, Evan truly felt that she was a wife cooing for her husband, till now, Evan only called her wife but they were yet to get married.


    Evan couldn''t control his urges and gave a deep hug to Celestina from behind, her soft body seemed to melt in his embrace. Evan fully enjoyed hugging her and didn''t leave her for a while.


    Celestina hit his hand with thedle she was holding, and said,


    "Wait for a while, what if the food gets burned? And you were rejecting me before, we will do it while night tonight, and don''t think of rejecting me." Celestina said, trying to seem annoyed and angry at his approach.


    Deep inside, she was having butterflies in her stomach.


    Evan didn''t understand how she suddenly became so obsessed with having a child, but he didn''t care as well. He was more than happy to bang her ass the whole night.


    "Okay, dear."


    He said and began to help her in the kitchen. The food was ready in a few minutes and even Celestina was surprised as to how good it was made, little did she know it was Evan who helped her in making it so delicious.


    All three of them had their fill, but Lyra was still getting hungry. Celestina wasn''t aware of her situation, so Evan helped her in that, he ordered her some deliveries that was enough to feed 300 people in a gathering.


    Lyra being a sweet girl went to sleep in her room after having her dinner, which was a misconception of Evan. While Evan was fighting another serious battle against Celestina in their bed, and who was the winner of their battle, was up to you to decide, but the one who lost was the bed that withstand all the shaking and pounding of Evan, Celestina, and Seraphina.


    R.I.P Bed-san.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    It took a while, today. Have been busy since morning and only arrived home, hope you liked this, if you want to help the Bed-san,ment R.I.P Bed.


    Stay tuned for tomorrow, I will be uploading a bonus chapter from tomorrow, I have to keep my promise for the castle. For 4 consecutive days a bonus chapter.

 Chapter 67: Succubus queen... Isabella

    After a long battle with Celestina, Evan was lying on the bed with Celestina sleeping peacefully in his arms.


    Evan changed the bed in between their session when they broke it.


    Staring at the ceiling, Evan was lost in his thoughts. He made love with Celestina the whole night and wasn''t able to sleep at all, he couldn''t understand how is she able to do it without a break.


    ''She is getting more and more fierce, I don''t remember how many times I came inside her.''


    But he couldn''t deny he enjoyed every bit of it as well, his woman wanting him more only meant he was good at pleasing her, he was satisfied from within.


    ''I promised Anna that I would be training with her today. She will be going to school first, but I don''t feel like going there at all. It''s in boring there and I don''t get anything going there as well, only if there was a beautiful female teacher... there was one, but now she is teaching at Hunters Academy.''


    He remembered the cold beauty of his school, who was the crush of many boys in his school, but sheter transferred from there and went to teach at Hunter''s academy at the request of their principal.


    She was a milf in herte thirties, but she looked like someone who was in their twenties. She was previously Evan''s crush as well, but now Evan was going to make this crush his woman because she was one of the A-tier potential holders on Evan''s list and the mother of his dear friend Jay.


    ''I can''t wait to see the look on his face when he sees his mother moaning beneath me.''


    Not only that, he has many other things nned for him that he can''t wait to execute them all.


    ''There is not much time remaining in the entrance of the Hunters academy, their entrance will be held on the first floor of the tower, for that day every other person won''t be entering the first floor of the tower, this just shows the strength of the principal of the academy, her strength is off the charts and so is her unique ability, I am more than happy to copy it from her.''


    The principal of the Hunters Academy is one of the S-rank hunters on the and is probably one of the strongest ones as well, and it was all because of her ability, a truly versatile ability that is helpful in every aspect.


    ''But all that has to wait for a while, but soon... and I have to get stronger for you as well, system.''


    Evan thought in his head, oblivious to what was waiting for him inside the tower, something that would change him forever.


    Soon, Celestina woke up as well, after a short loving session, they both again entangled themselves in a fierce battle.


    After finishing their session, they both entered the bathroom and took a shower together, where they battled again. Only after Celestina felt full inside her womb, did she leave Evan.


    "Let''s go out now, Lyra must be waiting for us," Evan said after filling Celestina up.


    She was still recovering from her orgasm and couldn''t think straight, but still replied to him, "O-okqy."


    Saying that, they both cleaned up again and went downstairs, where Lyra was already up, but she seemed a bit different as if she was tired.


    Worried, Evan asked her, "What happened, Lyra?"


    "Nothing happened." She replied nonchntly.


    Evan didn''t understand what happened, but someone else did, and it was none other than the system.


    [She hasn''t slept for a while yesterday night. All due to the screams and groans of someone in heat.]


    He finally realized why she was like that, so to console her, he said,


    "It''s good if it''s nothing, let''s get ready we need to go to school, right?"


    He pretended he didn''t know about her situation, but he couldn''t do anything even if he knew it, to make her a little happy, this was the only thing he could bring out. Spending time with him was her favorite thing to do anyway.


    And it did its wonders as well, the gloomy atmosphere around her instantly changed into normal and she was back to her cheerfulness.


    "Okay, I will get ready right away."


    She marched towards her room at full speed. Evan let out a slight chuckle seeing her like that,


    ''Even though, obsessed. She is still a little girl.''


    Shaking his head, he went towards the kitchen and helped Celestina there to make breakfast.


    Lyra, soon returned as well and they all had breakfast together, after that, with Lyratched to him like an inseparable part of his body, Evan left the house.


    Celestina was all alone, but she used her alone time in a good way, she returned to the sect and began her cultivation again, she couldn''t understand why, but she felt it was easier to cultivate now than before.


    On the other hand, deep inside a hidden chamber that emitted an ominous miasma where the feeling of death was everywhere, and not a single light only darkness remained.


    A person with a cloak covering her was passing through countless cells, many heinous creatures that were in a condition of frenzy were kept inside, each of them emitting a terrifying pressure that would be enough to destroy countlesss.


    But all of them didn''t notice the intruder that was passing them, this was because of the cloak it was wearing, it was a treasure that hid their presencepletely, if someone doesn''t have exceptional sensory ability or a divine eye to see through anything, they won''t be able to notice the one with the cloak.


    It was a treasure from the realm where gods reside and was a treasure that was in the hands of one of the demon kings of the demon realm.


    The intruder silently went deeper into the prison, without making a single noise, it didn''t even use any spiritual energy and pretended to be an ordinary person so even if it was noticed by someone, they would just ignore it, but the chances for them to notice the intruder was close to impossible.


    It went even deeper inside, the creatures that were imprisoned were getting less as it moved forward but the pressure they emitted was even more terrifying than before, even the intruder felt difficult to walk past them, but it didn''t stop at all.


    Venturing deeper, soon it reached the end of the prison where only ast cell remained.


    It was probably the biggest cell, and the prisoner must be the strongest one for it to be imprisoned in the deepest part of the prison.


    But there wasn''t a shred of pressure that was emitted from there, the reason behind that was the door that was keeping the prisoner inside at bay.


    The intruder pushed open the door, and a terrifying gust of wind sent it back thousands of meters away.


    An even more terrifying pressure exhaled from the prisoner inside that even made all the prisoners inside the prison lower their heads and submit to its might.


    The intruder was mmed into a wall, but it got back up again and went towards the cell.


    The closer it got, the more difficult it was for the intruder to go near the prisoner so it just checked from far away, inside the prison was a woman with silver hair and red eyes, who looked like Seraphina, but was even more beautiful than her, was tied with many chains with different runes on it that glowed in that darkness. Her clothes were tired revealing her fair and soft skin, even though her condition was pitiful, it wasn''t enough to hide her mesmerizing beauty.


    "Aaaahhhhhhh... it''s burning... aaaahhhhhh..."


    The prisoner screamed in pain, and horrible shrieks escaped from inside there, but it soon became silent there, the door that was keeping her inside closed by itself, halting the screams and pressure that made every prisoner kneel before it.


    The intruder felt a burning rage inside her and she couldn''t help but exhude a terrifying killing intent towards the one who imprisoned the women inside.


    The terrifying aura made the prisoners tremble in fear, first was the prisoner inside and now out of nowhere, a different killing intent wasing.


    Inside the cloak, the intruder clenched her hands, gritted her teeth, tears rolled down her cheeks,


    ''As I thought, those gods from heaven were also involved in this, those runes can only be used by the gods and that demon was with them... I will make them pay... PAY FOR ALL THEY DID TO MY MOTHER.''


    Seraphina pledged inside her heart seeing the prisoner inside because she was none other than the mother of Seraphina, one of the demon kings and the subus queen... Isabe Nightshade.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This is the regr chapter, I will upload one bonus chapter today, but after a while, hope you liked this, if you did, doment.


    Doment, bitches, I am dying to see yourments, I am only getting 6-7ments in a day so, do it... please.

 Chapter 68: Dominating Anna (Bonus chapter)

    Evan and Lyra arrived at school shortly after leaving the house.


    The atmosphere of the school haspletely changed and the way students used to look at Evan also changed with it, and the reason behind all this was Evan''s torture that he did to Jay.


    Everyone heard his horrible and bone-chilling screams. After witnessing his state after the torture everyone became scared of Evan.


    When he arrived there, all of them gave him way, not trying to be in his way.


    Evan didn''t care whatever they did nor did Lyra care, they both just walked past them without even bothering to look at them.


    Going a bit ahead, Evan and Lyra stopped their steps. In front were the ones that were with Jay yesterday, and all of them were waiting for someone, and that was none other than Evan.


    When they saw Evaning, all of them gathered together to meet him.


    In sync, they all bower their head and said at the same time,


    "We all wee you, sir. All of us would like to work under you from now on."


    Evan didn''t react to this at all,? he already knew this would happen.


    He checked every one of them and all of them had begun their cultivation, but they were all in the mortal Realm right now, the spiritual energy on Earth was too thin for them to improve quickly, but he wouldn''t just take them to the sect to cultivate, they aren''t worth for it yet.


    ''They can mostly be useful as handyman, other than that, their potential and cultivation are too low to do anything, but once they gain some strength, they might be a bit helpful.''


    Evan thought inwardly and without saying anything, began to walk away but he halted his steps again and said without turning his back, "Cultivate more and be strong fast."


    ''I am soon going to attack the ''ck Serpent Guild'', I won''t be needing them but they will be useful to pick up some stuff on the way.''


    Saying that, he walked away. What he said wasn''t much, but his telling them to be strong fast only meant one thing, he would be needing them soon and for that, they needed to be strong. After seeing the effects of the cultivation, they were already impressed and swore their loyalty to Evan, and now they won''t leave him a way to think that they are useless.


    All of them scattered around and began to cultivate again.


    Evan and Lyra also entered their respective ssroom, Lyra felt sad when leaving Evan''s side, Evan could have taken her out again and didn''t need to attend school, but he had some work to do with Anna today.


    Entering the ssroom, Evan sat at his desk and waited for the boring day to end.


    He couldn''t do anything at all, he couldn''t cultivate, and he couldn''t level up even if he entered inside the tower or dungeon. There was nothing else that he could do here.


    ''Just a while longer and I will be able to get out of this boredom. Now I feel getting too strong good as well, there won''t be any fun remaining in that.''


    And just when he was reminiscing his life of being too OP, Anna arrived as well. Like usual, she greeted everyone and took her respective seat beside Evan.


    "Good morning, Evan." She greeted Evan as well, before taking her seat.


    Evan didn''t reply to her instantly, he first observed her as he felt that something changed inside her. So, to rify his doubt, Evan used his ability and checked her profile and as he thought, something did change in her but it wasn''t her stats, it was her feelings for him,


    [Feelings for the host,


    Crush: 70


    Submissive: 24]


    [When the feeling of having a crush exceeds 100, they will develop a love for the host, it typically only happens with people they don''t know personally, not with family members where love is developed as a blood rtion.]


    [As for submissive, I don''t think I need to exin anything.]


    The system exined what the new feelings were and Evan already had a rough estimation of what those might be as he was right.


    Anna has a rare trait of being submissive to the strong, and when she found out what Evan did yesterday, her feelings changed for him, even to the point where she couldn''t sleep peacefully yesterday night and yed with her cat imagining Evan dominating her.


    And now that Evan knew this trait, he wouldn''t be leaving her without doing anything, an evil smirk appeared on his face, but he quickly hid it.


    "Did I tell you to sit?" Evan said coldly, making Anna shudder.


    "What?" Anna asked, puzzled.


    Evan spoke again with the same tone, "I said, did I tell you to sit beside me?"


    Evan got up from his ce and went near Anna, cing his hands on her shoulder, he asked again, "Who told you, you could sit beside me?"


    His action attracted the attention of the other ssmates, but they quickly retracted their gazes.


    Anna began to shudder when Evan grabbed her shoulder with his firm and strong hand. But rather than feeling pain, she was enjoying it.


    ''This is the same thing I imagined. He roughly pulls me over, grabs my hair, and dominates me. Ahh... I am getting wet with just this.''


    "You are asking to be punished, aren''t you?"


    Evan squeezed her shoulder roughly and said, soon the reaction he had expected began to show on Anna''s face, her face turned red and a strange smile appeared on her face, her face was begging for him to be more rougher.


    ''A good student, topper of the ss, everyone loves and treats her well, but deep inside she is a pervert, who wants to get dominated by a strong male, seems like a concept of a third-grade smut novel to me, but who cares. I will enjoy it thoroughly.''


    But he won''t do it in front of everyone present, Evan was a scum, but he doesn''t have such a fetish to do it in front of strangers, well it''s a different matter if it''s his lived ones, so he said in a deep voice while using his pressure a bit to scare them off.


    "All of you get out of here and don''te unless I tell you to, and if any of you try to peek at what''s happening inside, I will kill you right there."


    This made them all scared and all of them quickly went outside the ss, leaving only Anna and Evan inside.


    All of them didn''t think that they would do anything lewd but they all thought that Evan was going to punish Anna as he might be angry with her, but they couldn''t think of a reason that she would anger him. But none of them dared to ask this and followed the instinct of their survival.


    After they were all gone, Evan looked at Anna and a smirk appeared on his face.


    "Now that everyone is gone, let me show you what happens when you do something that isn''t pleasing to me."


    Saying that Evan pulled her towards him by twisting her wrist, making her body lean on him.


    "W-what are you doing?" Anna finally said.


    Until now, she didn''t care what he did, nor she doesn''t want to be seen as an easy girl, but Evan already saw through her and said,


    "You are enjoying this, aren''t you? Getting dominated by me is turning you on, right?"


    Evan''s words made her tremble, he was right, she was getting turned on and his revtion made her scared, but she felt more excited because of this.


    "You are a pervert who is getting turned on by someone who is going to punish you, what will happen when your other ssmates who think of you as an untainted goddess find out about your this trait?" Evan added.


    But she wasn''t going to yield just yet, yeah she was getting excited but her ssmates finding out about this... she wasn''t going to ept that and retorted,


    "Y-you are lying, I am not getting turned on and I am not a pervert as well." She tried to seem like she was getting angry at him, but Evan didn''t care.


    He slid his other hand towards her butt and felt its softness, making Anna look at him angrily, but deep down she wanted this to continue for a while longer. But Evan didn''t stop at that and we.t towards her groin, to be more specific towards her panties that were soaked with her pussy juices.


    Evan touched it and rubbed his fingers on it for a while, making Anna escape a sweet muffled moan, "Hngh..."


    He take out his hands and showed her the juices that were leaking from her pussy,


    "How do you exin this then?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This is the bonus chapter for the castle. Yeah I know I was supposed to upload this yesterday, and I apologize for that, old habits never die.


    But don''t worry, I will upload 3 more bonus chapters for the castle soon.


    Hope you liked this, stay tuned for more. And tell me if you like Anna as a pervert or not.

 Chapter 69: Mizuki Shelton

    Evan showed her his wet fingers and said,


    "You are wet from just this, what will happen to you if I do this?"


    Saying that Evan used his ability to pleasure touch and touched her pussy again, and immediately the fountain of juices began to flow out of her that even slid down her thigh.


    "Hngh... haaa... haaa..."


    She began to moan with just the touch from him. It was all because she was too weak, Celestina had some resistance to his touch, not much though, but Anna was too weak to defend herself.


    "You are about to cum with just this, hahaha."


    Evan stopped using his ability andughed at her, she was too sensitive and was about toe with just the touch.


    When he stopped, there was a look of disappointment on her face, she wanted it to continue for a while and she wasn''t able to hide her feelings at all.


    Gasping for air, her eyes were turning blurry and she waspletely aroused, seeing her like this, Evan asked,


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    Lost in pleasure and wanting to feel the same electrifying sensation again, she didn''t care much and nodded her head.


    "Oh... you want me to continue. But why should I?" Evan asked, cing his finger on her lips.


    "Can you show me your worth as to why I should spend my precious time with you?"


    Evan added and left her hand. He went back to his seat and sat there. Lifting his head, he casually said,


    "If you want me to continue, be my woman."


    ''I do not want to spend so much time to get the girls, if I can get them easily why should I follow the long process of making them fall in love with me when I can win them over easily? Anna can be easily mine if I just show her my dominance, and she is a useful asset as well.''


    Evan didn''t want to spend so much of his time when he was already her crush and she would eventually be his. He would rather focus on other things first than this, which for the moment were none.


    Anna was stunned when she heard him, he was casually telling her to be his woman, she knew what bing his woman meant, but she wasn''t going to ept that just yet. Yeah, it was true that she was impressed with his manly and domineering personality which she didn''t see but heard from others, but without knowing anything more about him, she wasn''t going to ept his offer. But...


    Deep down her tendency to get dominated by a strong man was increasing and making her excited.


    Seeing her taking so long, Evan turned towards her and said, "You do not want to? Fine by me, don''t bother me any longer then."


    Evan said and turned his attention to her, Anna couldn''t speak a word in front of him. Even though, she was excited by the offer but couldn''t ept it.


    Evan didn''t care about it for now, he still had a lot of time and he would make here to him by herself.


    He then opened the door of the ssroom and all the other students entered inside, they were confused as to what happened inside, and none of them dared to peek inside at all.


    All of them didn''t dare to ask what happened and talked within their groups.


    Evan closed his eyes and kept seated in his ce, he got asional nces from Anna but didn''t care about them.


    After giving him a look and seeing him unresponsive, Anna got up from her ce and went outside.


    After she went out, a slight grin appeared on his face and he thought,


    ''She is gone to relieve herself, I remember she is the only daughter in her family and her father was a hunter but he died inside a dungeon, leaving only her widowed wife behind. I have been thinking a bit about it, if I get her and include her in my harem, what will happen to her mother? As a widow, if I take her daughter as well, she is gonna be all alone, right? So as a good son-inw, I should help my mother-inw with anything that she needs. And someone has said Avery''s good word...


    If she refuses to give you head, you should go for her mother instead.''


    Following this quote, Evan was aiming for Anna''s mother. But the problem was he didn''t know much about her, besides that she owns a convenience store and works there alone, Anna helps her after school and they make a livelihood by this.


    ''The problem is how should I approach her. Maybe I can try to work there and get closer to her.''


    Evan thought and looked outside, the rainy season was going on and it was very cloudy outside.


    ''I guess it will rain soon, I should get back to my n, now.''


    Evan then disappeared from his ce, all the other ssmates didn''t even notice that he was gone.


    Disappearing from his ce, Evan went towards the convenience store owned by Anna''s mother.


    It was the ce he had already visited, so he knew where it was exactly.


    He appeared again in front of the store, it wasn''t filled with people just some shady-looking men who were smoking outside the store and having a conversation within themselves.


    "I can''t get enough of seeing her ass, man. Those are damn good. It must feel good to smack them." One of the men said lighting his cigarette.


    "You bitch, you can''t even have fun with your wife and you talk about smacking her ass? I touched it yesterday and damn, they are too good." Another man beside him added, smelling his right hand.


    "Haaa... I can still smell the scent of her ass. Kekeke, I shall go and fuck her already." He continued with a wicked smile andughed evilly.


    They continued to have these conversations and it wasn''t hard to realize who they were talking about, it was none other than Anna''s mother.


    Listening to them, unknowingly Evan felt a rage burning inside him, even though he hadn''t made her his woman, but even the thought of someone else having such thoughts about her made him mad.


    But they didn''t stop at just that, after talking about Mother, they talked about Anna as well,


    "And don''t forget about her daughter, she is a hot bitch as well. There must be several men around her, even now she must be pleasing those men."


    "Yeah, I can''t believe her husband went inside the dungeon leaving such a wife and daughter at home, if it was me I would leave my work and continue to make out with her."


    "You are already unemployed, but I will do the same as well. We should be d that he left behind them both for us, hahaha."


    Theyughed saying that, Evan who was listening to their constant bickering had enough of it.


    He went near them and said in a cold voice, "Hey you fuckers. What were you guys talking about having fun? Will you say it again?"


    They both turned towards the owner of the voice only to find two predatory eyes ring at them. When they saw him, a feeling of fear enveloped their heart and a chill ran down their spine. Evan was huge for them to fight back, as an awakened duo, they spend their days smoking and talking trash about other people and they have been beaten many times for that.


    "W-we weren-... AAHHHHHHHH!!!"


    One of them tried to open their mouth, but before he could speak, the hand with which he touched Anna''s mother''s ass was torn apart.


    He heard a horrible scream that alerted everyone there and they ran away instantly, only the man with the severed arm and his friend remained.


    Evan grabbed them by their neck and lifted them in the air, they struggled to get out, but they couldn''t move his hands even a little.


    Evan then said in his same bone-chilling voice while applying his spiritual pressure on them, "If I found that you were bothering her again, it won''t be just your arm next time."


    He threw them aside and they both ran away immediately from there while screaming their guts out.


    After they ran away, a different voice came out from behind Evan.


    "You shouldn''t have done that with them, what if they came here with more people?"


    Evan turned around and saw a beautiful woman with long white hair and a beautiful pair of blue eyes.


    A beauty with perfect facial features and smooth and glistening skin with a mature body of a milf in her forties, but she looked like someone in theirte twenties. Wearing tight clothes that weren''t able to hide her perfect curves at all, those huge breasts that won''t even fit in his hands, and her round ass, Evan wasn''t able to control his lust from flowing out and a quest popped up in his mind.


    [Quest: Conquer the body of Mizuki Shelton.


    Reward: Regeneration ability


    Failure: Devoured by unknown


    Time limit: 3-days]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you enjoyed this. Doment if you like this chapter or not. Hope you are having a nice day, well I am off to sleep, the rain outside is waking the sloth inside of me.

 Chapter 70: Flirting with a milf

    The notification rang in his head and Evan wasn''t surprised by the notification, his motive was to conquer this milf, so he didn''t care about it, but the reward that he was about to get from her surprised him.


    From what he has realized till now, the rewards that he earns are from the woman he conquers. So if he is getting an ability from her means that she is also awakened.


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he found that out and he thought silently inside his head,


    ''Interesting, let''s see her stats. It must be decent, right?''


    He used his ability and saw her profile...


    [Name: Mizuki Shelton


    Age: 41


    Height: 5ft 10inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 9


    Agility: 11


    Stamina: 10


    Endurance: 13


    Mana: 14


    Ability: Blessed by forest


    Potential: B-tier


    Feelings for host


    Worry: 34]


    Evan saw her profile and there wasn''t anything extraordinary as he expected, except one thing.


    ''Hmm... it''s the first time I have seen something like this, ''Blessing of the forest'' What kind of ability is that?''


    [It''s a rare ability, only a few people have a blessing such as this and it''s a blessing that is given by ****.]


    The system spoke, clearing the doubt of Evan, but itsst word, Evan wasn''t able to hear it at all.


    ''Huh? Who did you say gave her this ability?''


    [Hmm, strange I don''t remember it myself. I just spoke it''s name.]


    Evan became more confused with this. How can it forget what it said just a moment ago, even humans don''t do that.


    ''You aren''t ying a prank on me, right? How can you forget what you just said and why couldn''t I hear just that?''


    [I am not lying to you, I really don''t remember it. Besides if you didn''t hear it, it might be something that you shouldn''t know yet.]


    Listening to the system, Evan couldn''t help butment,


    ''You know, I suddenly feel that you are hiding much more from me. And you are acting too mysterious?''


    [Host, it''s true that I am not telling you everything and it''s just because I don''t know it perfectly, so rather than telling you something that I am myself not sure about, I would rather not tell you. Besides, won''t you me me if I said something wrong?]


    ''If your intentions are good, I will never me you. We have been together for a while and we have formed a certain connection. You should at least be able to tell if I will me you for anything or not.''


    Evan said inwardly and the system didn''t reply for the first time, it became silent.


    ''You know, I think you are bing more and more human-like. Now, can you tell me more about her ability and why I got regeneration instead of her blessing?''


    [A blessing isn''t something that can be copied or given to anyone. Only a few individuals can give it to others and they need to be a master of aw or a god. And it can''t be copied even with the ability of Anna, the ability copy can only copy the moves or other abilities but not the blessings.]


    [One more thing, she has a blessing of the forest, which means her fighting ability will increase in the forest by many folds, and if she cultivates, she will be able to cultivate faster than others because the spiritual energy ising from a spiritual herb.]


    Evan nodded his head inside his mind, this blessing was truly good, but the problem was...


    ''I don''t think she has any motive to get stronger at all, she must have awakened many years ago, but she is like a normal human till now.''


    He said after taking a nce at her. He then exited his mind space and replied to Mizuki, yeah this was her name, she was Japanese.


    "Why do you think they wille to take revenge on me? Besides, even if theye, I will be able to handle them all."


    Mizuki came near Evan and asked, "Are you an awakener? Is that why you aren''t scared of them?"


    Evan nodded his head saying, "Yes, I am an awakener. Are you one as well?" He asked.


    "No, I am an normal human." Mizuki denied.


    Seeing this old milf, Evan didn''t get the feeling that he was expecting, he found her gentle and cute, and there was a motherly aura around her. He was rethinking his n of dominating her, instead wanting her to fall for him.


    "Do you work in that store or are you the owner?" Evan asked.


    "I own the store. You seem like a student, are you here because of the dungeon that has appeared here?" Mizuki said.


    Evan didn''t know about the dungeon so he casually asked, "A dungeon has appeared here? The guilds must be taking care of it, you don''t need to be worried about it."


    "Yeah..." Mizuki said, but Evan felt that she was hiding something, but he didn''t push it any further, she wouldn''t share it with a stranger anyway.


    He then decided to begin his n for which he came here.


    "I am trying to find a job here, my friend Anna said that her mom runs a convenience store nearby, do you know where it might be?" Evan asked, trying to ignore the fact that he was in front of a store and a woman who looked like Anna.


    But Mizuki didn''t care about it at all and asked as if she was surprised, "You are friends with Anna? She never told me a friend of hers wasing here."


    Evan pretended to be surprised as well, and said, "You are her mother? I thought you were the same age as me."


    A prettyme tactic that I believe still works on women, did work on her.


    Muzuki formed a sweet smile on her face and said, "Oh gosh, you are a sweet talker."


    Seeing that it was working fine, Evan continued again, "No, really. You are so beautiful that I thought you were in your twenties."


    "Stop it, now. Or I might tell Anna that you were flirting with me, she will beat you if she finds out." Mizuki said with the same smile, she was slowly gettingfortable around him.


    Seeing that she was smiling, Evan felt happy as well. And he pretended that he was afraid of Anna and that she had actually beaten him before.


    "No, no. Please don''t tell her, she will beat me again."


    "Has she beaten you before?" Mizuki asked.


    "Yes, many times." Evan lied as if it was everyday work for him.


    Mizuki seemed a bit angry hearing that her daughter beat the man in front of her, "That little girl, she has been like that since her childhood. She is a bit fierce but she is gentle as well. Forgive her if she did anything wrong with you."


    She bowed down and apologized to Evan.


    ''She is a naive woman, I feel guilty lying to her, but I do not think it''s gonna be hard for me to tame her. She is easygoing.''


    "No, no. She beats me as a friend, she was the one who suggested me toe here as well."


    "Oh, you said you are here looking for a job. But you are an awakened, right? Why would you want to work in a convenience store?" Mizuki asked after she remembered why Evan was there for.


    Evan already had the n of what he was gonna say to her, so he replied with,


    "I didn''t awaken a good ability, it''s a rather strange ability."


    She became curious as she was in a simr situation as him and asked,


    "What kind of ability is that? The way you fought with those people made me think you are a member of a guild."


    Evan pretended to be sad while thinking about his ability and said, "My ability... it''s not useful in battle at all. It''s called ''Pleasure touch''."


    Mizuki''s face turned a bit red when she heard that name, it wasn''t hard for her to know what kind of ability that might be.


    ''Poor kid, he is in a simr situation as me, he might be even worse, the people his age awaken some powerful abilities and he awakened that. Maybe Anna knew about it and decided to help him as well. I can at least give him a job.''


    Evan''s acting skill was doing wonders for him, even better than he had expected. She has sessfully made her think of him as a poor student who didn''t awaken a good ability and is low on morale.


    While Mizuki was feeling pity for him, Evan had different thoughts about him.


    ''Why do I feel that I don''t even need to wait for a few days to tame her? A widowed milf and a handsome man in an almost deserted ce, it''s not difficult to guess what might happen after, right?''


    *Rumble* *Rumble*


    A thunder pped near them followed by a rumbling noise. Immediately after rain began to fall making them soaked within it.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you enjoyed this, do tell me in thements about it.


    I actually had no n of making a scene like this, but the constant rain gave me the idea that it might be more romantic to make a seggs scene while raining.


    Well, enjoy.

 Chapter 71: Stuck together in the rain

    The rain began to fall down heavily and they both were soaked in it instantly.


    "Let''s go inside," Mizuki yelled and grabbed Evan by the hand, pulling him inside the store.


    She pulled him inside and closed the entrance of the store.


    "Ack, this rain. It''s raining so heavily suddenly." She said while closing the door.


    She then turned towards Evan and said, "You have been wet, do you have an extra pair of clothes with you? Most awakeners have something like this in their storage."


    Seeing her getting worried about him, he was going to say he doesn''t need that and his clothes can be dried instantly, but then something more lewd and perverted thought came into his mind and he said,


    "No, this is the only thing I have."


    He said whileying his eyes on her voluptuous body before she was wearing tight clothes that revealed her curvaceous body and her ample assets but now her clothes were almost see-through, her ck undergarments that covered her huge breasts were in full view, her pants weren''t white like her shirt so he couldn''t see her panties but that wasn''t a problem at all, it was ck as well, he confirmed after using his ability.


    "Is that so? I don''t have anything that you could use now as well, all the stuff here is groceries. Come with me." She said and walked towards the counter.


    Evan followed after her reaching a room that was beside the counter.


    "This is my room, I stay here whenever I don''t get time to go home," Mizuki said while opening the room.


    The room wasn''t anything morous, just a bed inside and a small wardrobe and a bathroom attached to it.


    It wasn''t decorated with anything but was still clean and didn''t have any bad smell it smelled good.


    Evan entered inside and asked, "What do you mean when you don''t get time to go home? Do you sleep here all alone? Don''t you feel scared or anything?"


    Hearing it, Mizuki gave aplex smile and said, "I have to earn to run my home. Anna is a good girl and understands me, so she sometimeses here to help me. But I would rather she focus on her study, but that girl is hell-bent on bing a hunter and is trying her best to enroll in the Hunter''s academy."


    Mizuki said while opening the wardrobe and taking out a towel, which she handed over to Evan and continued,


    "My husband died many years ago, it''s almost been 17 years. I was pregnant with Anna at that time, he went to a dungeon and never returned from there. I didn''t know what to do when that happened, aspensation for his loss, the association gave us a little money which I used to buy this convenience store and have been running this ever since. Now, it''s been 17 years and this is my home as well."


    She sat in the bed remembering all the things that she had gone through all these years and now is living a happy life with her daughter, but she fears that this happiness won''tst long, she fears Anna might get caught in an ident like her father.


    Listening to her story, Evan couldn''t help but develop admiration for her, and thought,


    ''She is a strong woman.''


    Evan dried his wet hair with the towel that she gave him and after drying himself off, he said,


    "You are a strong woman, miss. I can''t believe you have been gone through all this."


    ''I never knew about it from my memories.''


    "And you have handled yourself while still taking care of Anna, she is lucky to have you as her mother. I only have admiration for you right now. I guess I am falling in love with you, mam."


    Evan told her honestly what he feels right now. And it made her form a smile on her face and she said,


    "I really appreciate your good words. And I am an old woman already, you should go for someone your age than me. You are a handsome guy, you will definitely find someone beautiful."


    Mizuki then looked at herself and realized that her clothes werepletely wet and she needed to change them up.


    "Sorry for this, but would you mind going out for a while, I would like to change," Mizuki asked him and Evan obliged by it.


    "Sure, it''s your room, you can just kick me out, haha." Evan tried to joke and a small smile appeared on Mizuki''s face.


    After that Evan exited the room and closed the door.


    Mizuki also got up from her ce and went near the wardrobe, she opened it but there weren''t any clothes there at all.


    "I should have put some here before this. I never thought I would be stuck in the rain with a kid. I only have my kimono here with me. Well, it''s still better than nothing I guess."


    Mizuki said to herself and began to undress herself, starting with her shirt at first, she slowly unbuttoned it revealing a perfectly fine body without any fat on it, even at the age of forties her body was well maintained, and her ample breasts swung with her every move and were hidden underneath her ck bra.


    Evan who was watching all this couldn''t control his urges to hold her in his embrace.


    Mizuki oblivious to this, continued as if nothing happened. She removed her shirt and threw it beside her.


    "Even these are wet... I don''t have any extra pairs for them." She said while holding her bra. They were also soaked in the rain.


    She sighed and didn''t have any other choice but to remove them. She unhooked her bra and threw it at her wet shirt on the floor.


    What was left behind were a beautiful pair of mounds which were round and looked perfect with two small and sweet pink peaks at the center.


    Evan wasn''t able to control himself any longer and his little dragon woke up ready to destroy another cave with its might.


    Mizuki continued to undress herself and unbuttoned her pants as well, pulling them down her soft and thick thighs that burned the fuel of lust inside Evan. Her butts were of good size and we''re perfect for heavy thrusts which he loves after doing it countless times with Celestina.


    Mizuki threw her pants and removed her ck panty as well, her sacred cave was in full view for Evan. It was clean without any pubic hair on it and it was still as beautiful as Celestina''s.


    Mizuki looked at herself in the mirror and then looked at her naked body, suddenly the moment of Evan calling her beautiful and she looked like his age appeared in her mind.


    "Get yourself together, Mizuki. He just said it as fun, don''t take it seriously. You are a mother now and he is your daughter''s age. I am getting old now, how can I even think about it?"


    She told herself, she had already given everything away after her husband died, she could have married someone else, but she never did, she was worried that he wouldn''t treat her child like their own but now it''s toote to even consider that option, she has aged even though she still looks beautiful and has a good body, her time was long gone, at least that''s what she thought. After that, She took out the kimono from the wardrobe.


    "It''s gonna be awkward just wearing this and going in front of him."


    She will be almost naked even with the kimono on, but as she has nothing else, she can''t do anything.


    "I am sure, he won''t find out, so it''s okay. And it will be till the rain stops, after that, I will close the store and go home. Yeah, it won''t matter if it''s just for a while." She consoled herself but what she didn''t realize was that nature had a different n for her, the rain today wasn''t going to stop just yet.


    She wore the blue kimono, but there was something wrong with it.


    It was too tight for her that it felt that her breasts would escape from it and her thighs were revealed from one side, which even she found too alluring.


    "How did I forget that they were too old, I never cared about it as it was only me here, but how will I go in front of him like this? Oh god, why is this happening to me? He will feel I am trying to seduce him."


    Mizuki mmed her hand on her head, it was all due to her foolishness that she was in this situation.


    Evan who watched all this, couldn''t help but chuckle at this.


    ''She is clumsy and cute at the same time. It''s hard to think that she is a woman in her forties. Let me tease her a bit.''


    He then went near the door and knocked it twice, and said,


    "How long are you going to take? Don''t tell me you fell asleep in there."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Nothing to say today, enjoy andment.

 Chapter 72: Taming a milf

    Evan''s sudden call alerted her and she jolted back a little. It had already been a while since she was inside, so without any choice, she decided to go out just like that.


    She pulled the door open and went outside, with a deep red embarrassed face, she looked at Evan who couldn''t take his eyes off of her.


    Evan already knew how she was gonna look, but he pretended it was the first time he saw her like that.


    "D-don''t look at me like that. I don''t have anything else to wear." Mizuki said, covering her assets with her hand that didn''t work for her at all, they were too big to get hidden beside her small hands.


    Evan gulped down and said, "You are too beautiful mam. Your husband must have been a lucky guy to have you."


    Heplimented her beauty, turning Mizuki even redder.


    "Don''t joke around too much, I am already so embarrassed." She said while hitting Evan''s chest lightly.


    Evan chuckled a little and responded, "It''s the truth. If I could I would dly wife you and don''t think you have aged or anything, you still look more beautiful than those so-called models."


    Her face heated up when she heard that he wanted to make her his wife, but she considered it to be a joke and removed this thought from her mind and said,


    "You have been wet for too long, why don''t you remove these clothes? But I don''t have any clothes at all."


    Seeing that she was worried about him, Evan grabbed her shoulder and said, "Are you worried about me? Or do you want to see me naked? Whatever the reason might be, I am liking you more and more."


    Heughed out loud this more, he was getting joy from teasing her and her reactions of getting flustered were too cute that Evan wasn''t able to control himself.


    "I am just worried about you!!" Mizuki yelled after getting teased too much.


    "Yeah, yeah. I understand you." He said jokingly.


    Mizuki puffed out her cheeks and looked at Evan angrily which made her even cuter.


    Evan squeezed her cheeks cupped her face and said in a sweet tone, "You are so cute that you don''t feel older than me at all, you seem like a little girl."


    That took Mizuki by surprise, her head was about to explode with too much embarrassment and she retorted,


    "I am not a little girl, I am older than you!"


    "Yep, you are a little girl," Evan said whileughing and gave a peck on her forehead.


    Mizuki opened her eyes wide and asked in puzzlement, "Why did you do that?"


    "I felt like kissing you, so I did that. Why? Do you hate it?" Evan said casually.


    "You can''t do that, I am a married woman," Mizuki said to Evan.


    "Is this what you have been telling yourself till now?"


    Mizuki became confused as to what Evan was trying to say to her, and Evan continued again,


    "You aren''t married anymore, this may seem rude, but you have been holding yourself back. Don''t think that just because you have be old, you don''t deserve love. You deserve to be happy as well and I will kiss you not just once but as much as I want because you are mine from now on, stop me if you can."


    He said and kissed her on her forehead again.


    Mizuki didn''t stop him from doing that, she was lost in her thoughts, she had been telling her that she had been married and held herself back till now, she sometimes even decided to start a new life but wasn''t able to due to guilty feeling that she had as it might be considered cheating.


    But Evan''s words made her realize that she was holding back her feelings, she deserves to live a good and happy life as well.


    But, she still can''t ept that, her time is almost gone, she might look beautiful right now, but won''t be in a few years, if she stays with a young man like him, he will soon get attracted to another beautiful woman after her charm falls off, what will she do at that time? Return to her old self? Her daughter might not ept this as well, her mother is dating her friend, and she will be weirded out.


    So, she hardened her resolve pushed Evan a little, and said, "Stop that. It''s toote now, and we just met a while ago, it hasn''t even been an hour, and you are telling me that you love me. Even if it''s true I can''t ept that, please leave me as it is. You are my daughter''s friend, we can''t engage in such a rtionship."


    Saying that Mizuki turned around and was entering the room again when Evan grabbed her hand from behind.


    He hase this far, he wasn''t gonna back away now.


    "Leave my hand." Mizuki tried to remove his hand but was unable to do so.


    Evan twisted her hand and made her turn around while pushing her a bit pressed her against the wall, Mizuki became startled and felt scared a bit, with a trembling voice she asked,


    "W-what are you doing?"


    Evan didn''t reply to her for a while which made her even more scared that she wasn''t able to look at him at all after a while said it in a cold and dominating voice,


    "Look at me."


    Trembling, she still looked at Evan. She felt if she didn''t something bad would happen to her. And when she looked at him, she felt that a chill ran down her spine. His look and his voice made her feel a different emotion inside her that she never felt before.


    "After getting this new life, many things changed for me, and with my new race, I could perceive different emotions from people around me. And I can feel some emotions from you as well, you have been longing for a strong man that you can lean on. Now I know where her that tendency came from, you both are mother and daughter."


    Mizuki didn''t understand anything that he said so even though afraid she still asked him, "W-what are you saying?"


    With a smirk on his face, Evan replied to her,


    "This good boy thing won''t be enough right? Then let me change myself, I will be a bad boy for you, I am going to dominate you today, little girl."


    Evan''s statement made her scared, before when he called her little girl, she became flustered but now she felt nervous and a different emotion inside made her feel hot on her belly.


    Evan then left her hand and entered inside the room and casually sat in the bed and said in the same domineering tone,


    "Come inside and close the door."


    Mizuki felt her body heating up, she couldn''t help but imagine what was going to happen to her if she entered inside this room, the room that she has been living in for 17 years, she was now scared to enter inside.


    But deep inside, a different tendency inside her was awakening that was yelling at her to go inside.


    She was now stuck between whether she should go with her emotion or her rationality, she couldn''t decide what to choose, but then Evan''s voice came again,


    "You will be punished if you don''te in soon."


    This made her heart race, a hot puff escaped her mouth, she imagined what the punishment would be and her groin became too hot, a crystalline liquid slid down her thigh and her decision was made.


    Taking her right foot inside, she entered inside the room and closed the door.


    Seeing her following the order, Evanplimented her saying, "Good girl. Nowe here."


    Mizuki tremblingly went near him, she was getting thrilled following his orders and her juices were leaking from her pussy continuously so she left a trail of her juices behind on the floor.


    ''A mother is still better than a daughter. Anna took a while to decide but she did it without taking so much time, now if I tame her today, Anna will be in my reach as well. Then I will have my very first oyakodon, I can''t wait to see this pair of mother and daughter moaning and begging for my dick.''


    A wicked grin appeared on Evan''s face just imagining it, and he said,


    "Come and sit beside me."


    Mizuki obliged by it and sat beside him as he said.


    ''Now the process of taming a milf shall unfold.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, do tell me if you liked the idea of both mother and daughter having the same tendency.


    The next chapters will be a long series so be ready with tissues in your hand. And do support me, I am not getting features this week, so I won''t be gaining as many readers as the previous week so show me your support, either with your power stones, golden tickets, or your gifts, evenments are very appreciated.

 Chapter 73: Become my bitch

    Evan reached out his hands and wrapped them around her waist, and said in the same domineering tone,


    "You should follow my everymand when I say it, if you make me repeat myself a second time, it calls for a punishment. Did you get that?"


    Mizuki''s body quivered with his touch, his big hand was holding onto her waist, with just the touch she could feel the strength of the man beside her, he was strong.


    Suddenly her breathing became ragged and a strange expression appeared on her face and she responded,


    "Yes..." Letting out a hot puff.


    "Good."


    He said and suddenly tightened his grip on her waist and said while looking at coldly into her trembling eyes,


    "You made me repeat myself just now, right? So should it call for a punishment or not?" He asked.


    Mizuki''s body shuddered in fear, but she was unknowingly getting excited as well, she herself didn''t know what she was feeling right now, on one hand, she was getting nervous but on the other, she was excited about what was toe, in the battle of nervousness and excitement, excitement won.


    "Yes..."


    With a wicked grin on his face, he said, "Good girl."


    Giving a pat on her head, he added, "Bend over, you are getting spanked for not following my order properly."


    Mizuki''s eyes widened when she heard that, her mind wasn''t going to ept her being in a situation like that with a younger boy, so she denied his request saying, "No, I can''t do that. I don''t know what got over me, but I can''t do that."


    Evan sneered at her response and said, "Do I look like I care? If I tell you to do it, then you will do it. And don''t tell me you didn''t know what would happen once you entered here, you knew full well, didn''t you? There is even proof of that right there."


    He pointed at the watery thing on the floor, which was none other than her juices leaving from her vagina.


    Mizuki''s heart was filled with fear seeing that, she was trying to get away with her situation but it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to run out at all, and just when she thought of doing something else, Evan pulled her by her waist, making hery on hisp with her face down and her hips high.


    "Huh?!" She was taken by surprise and couldn''t react to his action at all.


    She wanted to move away but Evan''s strong hands didn''t let her move at all.


    "Let''s start your punishment, hope you won''t repeat your mistakes after this."


    Saying that Evan ran his right hand on her huge and round ass taking the feel of their softness.


    Mizuki became panicked when Evan touched her ass and she said, "Don''t go too far, if you stop now, I can still forgive you."


    Evan chuckled after hearing her and said, "Yes, you might forgive me, but I won''t be stopping and you should admit it already, you are sexually frustrated. Without being in touch with any man, your body is getting more and more lewd as the days go by, that''s why you didn''t tell those guys from before to go away orin them to the police, right? You felt good when they touched your ass or talked about your lewd and erotic body. You have been taking pleasure from their talk about your voluptuous body, right?"


    "No. I don''t feel anything like that."


    Mizuki hearing the usations strongly denied that, and it was true as well, she never felt pleasure from those things.


    ''I know, it''s all false, I am just telling whatever ising on my mind. But one thing is true, she is sexually frustrated, and I am going to cure her from that.''


    Evan began to squeeze her ass and molded it to the shape he desired and continued to speak with her,


    "Who are you lying to? You are even getting wet now when I am touching you without your permission. Just admit it, you are a bitch, who is longing for a dick."


    "No, I am not. Just stop it." Mizuki yelled tears wailing up in her eyes.


    With her tear-filled eyes, she looked at Evan with the most angry face she could make. But Evan wasn''t gonna stop at that, what he was aiming for was just around the corner.


    He took his hands off of her ass and reached out inside her kimono directly towards her pussy what has been leaking constantly, he touched it and proof of someone''s arousal was on his hand. He took out his hand from her pussy and showed her the juices that she was leaking constantly.


    "What do you think of this? It didn''te out of nowhere, right?"


    "I don''t know why am I getting like this. I am not a bitch that lusts after any men." She cried out.


    Evan watched her for a while and spoke up after a few seconds, "You want to know why you are getting like this? It''s simple, have you ever pleased yourself in these years? No, right? Have you ever thought about yourself for a while? Definitely not, right? You have just been doing things for others and never took care of yourself. Your desire to be a woman again, and live a life for yourself has been hidden deep inside you and that''s why when I touched you just now your hidden emotions began toe out, your body is trying to feel the pleasure of being a woman again. I am sure you understand what I mean, right? Just think for a while, has there been a time when you did anything that was for you? Even this kimono you are wearing is revealing more than it is hiding, how many years ago did you buy it?"


    Mizuki became speechless, Evan''s every word was true, she had always thought about doing everything for her daughter and the family of her deceased husband, she never thought anything about her, and all of these emotions piled up inside her that wereing out after this young man arrived in her life. It''s not even been an hour but she has brought out so many emotions that she wasn''t able to be in these 17 years.


    ''I truly never got to enjoy my life. My life has been meaningless, now recalling myst actions I don''t remember thest time I have beenughing or sleeping peacefully without any worry.''


    She reminisced her past, there wasn''t a single moment in her life that she could call was a moment that she wouldn''t forget.


    Seeing her lost in her thoughts, Evan knew this was the time and said, "You don''t have anything, right?"


    Mizuki didn''t speak a word and kept quiet.


    "All your life and you don''t remember a single happy moment. You have wasted your life like that... but it''s still not toote. I can help you, I can help you to live your life however you want to, I can help you to be a woman again, I can help you to live your life without worry. You just need to ept bing mine and you can forget all your miserable life till now, just follow my everymand and you will be able to see a whole different world. Be my bitch, Mizuki."


    Evan offered her a chance, a precious chance that she would regret ever rejecting. And Mizuki was considering it very deeply, in just a few moments she realized that her life had been meaningless till now and she wanted to make it meaningful.


    But a question was inside her heart that she wanted to ask Evan, so like an innocent child, she asked him, "Aren''t you a poor student who came to get a job here? How can you promise to make my life better?"


    Evan became dejected after her question, and it made sense, he came here to ask for a job at first but he didn''t know how it became like this. So, he decided to tell her the truth.


    "I am not here for a job at all, you were my aim from the beginning, and don''t ask me anything now, I already decided to make you mine even beforeing here. So, do you ept or not? Trust me, you won''t regret epting this offer instead will regret itter on if you reject it. So, reply fast."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I wasn''t nning to write a chapter today but, heck man, I got another castle? Dude I never imagined I would be getting one but two?? It damn feels unbelievable.


    This one is a bonus chapter for the castle, I will be writing more and uploading it soon, hope you enjoy this, and Nick my man, thanks a lot, and thanks to all of you as well, I never thought I would gain so many readers not even in my dream, I want just one thing from you, keep on supporting me and I will keep writing for you.

 Chapter 74: Spread your legs

    Mizuki''s eyes widened for a while.


    ''He nned to make me his from the start? Why? And why would I regret not epting his offer?''


    She wanted to ask him this but she didn''t dare to. She thought carefully about his offer and a part of her wanted to ept it, but she was still restricted by her moral values. Even though her husband has died she felt that it would be cheating on her husband and there was her daughter as well, how would she react when she finds out that her mother is now with her school friend?


    Her insecurities were increasing again and she wasn''t able to choose one thing, Evan felt her conflicting emotions and shook his head.


    "It looks like you won''t agree with me, well it''s okay then, I will be going now, and don''te to me in the future if you regret this today..."


    Mizuki''s pupils constricted when she heard that, she was about to stop him from doing that when Evan continued with a smirk,


    "Is that what you think I would do?" Saying that he raised his hands high up and mmed it on Mizuki''s soft ass which created ripples like water.


    *Pah*


    "Ahhhhn..." She groaned in pain and looked at Evan with a look of puzzlement and anger.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    Evan simply gave her a smirk look and said, "I told you, didn''t I? You will be punished if you don''t answer me when I ask. So this is just that, but I am surprised, you are enjoying this, are you a masochist as well?"


    Evan said after seeing the juices from her pussy gushing out down her slender thigh on the floor.


    "A masochistic bitch, huh? Doesn''t sound too bad, so what''s your pick? Do you ept or do you want me to continue?" He asked her again while raising his hand.


    But Mizuki stayed silent with fear and excitement in her heart, she feared his strike but was excited for the pleasure it will bring to her, she did feel that her body was getting pleasure from his every touch and it was when Evan didn''t use his ability at all, if he did she would have already sumbed to pleasure.


    Seeing that no reply wasing from Mizuki, Evan spanked her ass one more time with even more force than before,


    "Ahhhhhhnnn..." Mizuki groaned in pain and pleasure once again, her face turned red with embarrassment getting spanked on the butt by a person much younger than her but there was a hint of ecstasy as well, she was beginning to drool from the intense pleasure she got from just two spanks on her ass.


    "Would you look at that? You are drooling from just this and was about to cum, right? Your body is too sensitive, I wonder what will happen if I use my ability on you?" Evan said while rubbing and squeezing her wless and soft ass.


    He wanted to see how will she react when he uses his ability but he doesn''t want to make her a mindless bitch in heat who just wants to get railed by a dick, so he decided to use his ability to a bare minimum and use it.


    So, with his hands again raised high, he spanked her ass once more but using his ability this time.


    *Pah*


    "Hannnnngggnnnn... Kimochi~~" she moaned in pleasure as Evan had expected but she didn''t lose her control just yet and moaned loudly.


    Evan felt a warm liquid touching him, when he looked down he found the floor getting wet with the liquid dripping from Mizuki''s thigh.


    ''She came with just this? I guess it''s still difficult for her to endure ''Pleasure touch''.''


    Evan thought inwardly when he saw her face filled with arousal and her eyes that had the shape of a heart in each of them while her tongue was out in the open.


    "You down with just this? How will you be able to keep up with others like this, you will get far behind on the list." Evan shook his head while saying that.


    ''Mother was already a freak who could do it for days and we even did it for an entire month, and Celestina is also getting freaky, we fucked like rabbits every time we got and she is getting wild with each session. Comparing them, she is far behind.''


    *Pah*


    Evan gave her another spanking which made her wake up from her deep organism which was the very first orgasm that she had in 17 years, that''s why she lost herself so easily.


    When she realized what just happened, shame and guilt filled her heart and she hid her face with her hand.


    "What''s the point in hiding it any longer? It''s already happened and you enjoyed it, right? Get up and look at me, don''t make me repeat myself." Evan ordered her in the same cold demeanor.


    But Mizuki followed his order in the first attempt this time, she was already punished and didn''t want to get it again even if she felt good from it, getting spanked on the butt again will be too embarrassing for her.


    Seeing that she was following his orders obediently, Evan smiled and praised her saying, "Good, you finally understand, huh."


    Mizuki looked away from him, too embarrassed to see his face, and wanted to go and hide somewhere else to calm her racing heart.


    "Look at me." Evan''s cold voice sounded again, attracting Mizuki''s attention towards him.


    He then continued again, "Good, you should think properly before you do something without my permission." Evan stated and looked at Mizuki whose face was still red and she was rubbing her thighs against each other. But, when she heard him saying, she would only do whatever he told her to make her to speak up.


    "I haven''t epted your offer yet."


    But Evan simplyughed at it and responded, "Do you really think it matters any longer, just look at you, your body is now finally feeling the pleasure of being a woman, even right now, you are rubbing your thighs. Why don''t you just ept it now? Well, doesn''t matter,e here and sit on myp."


    Evan ordered her again. Mizuki hesitated for a while but still obliged by it and slowly went near him and carefully sat on hisp. She immediately felt a hard and thick rod pressing against her huge ass.


    ''Is that his? How is it so big?''


    She gulped down, she felt her whole body tingle and more juices began to gush out from her pussy. Sensing that, she was getting more and more aroused and wet, she also began to doubt herself,


    ''Am I really a pervert?''


    While she was getting ashamed of her this feeling, Evan didn''t care about it at all.


    He wrapped his hand around her waist and embraced her from behind.


    "I will now show you the ultimate form of pleasure that you will be getting every day from now on." He whispered softly in her ears.


    Mizuki''s ears turned red and became hot due to embarrassment, but she couldn''t do anything other than letting Evan do whatever he wanted, her body didn''t feel like it wanted to disobey Evan.


    "Now, let''s see what you have here," Evan said and continued to roam his hands on her body moving towards the knot that was keeping the kimono tied on her body.


    He slowly pulled one knot and her entire front view was in full disy, a wless jade-like body that could arouse any man in this world.


    "You are gorgeous." Evan couldn''t help butpliment her.


    Mizuki didn''t respond at all, she was covering her face trying to hold back her embarrassment, but it didn''t nothing at all.


    Evan grabbed her hands and pulled them away, and spoke, "Do not close your eyes. You should see this, a proof of your body desiring a man."


    She opened her eyes and saw her front naked body and her sacred cave that was damped with juices leaking down her thigh. And a hard rod-like thing was pressing against it which was none other than Evan''s little dragon.


    Getting embarrassed, she immediately closed her legs.


    Evan didn''t care about it at all, and ignoring her shame and embarrassment, his right hand began to roam around her slender thigh.


    Beginning with her knee area, Evan began to circle around her thigh with his finger and slid it towards her sacred cave slowly, Mizuki''s body was too sensitive and even a slight touch was making her aroused.


    She slowly began to let out hot puffs and her breathing became unsteady, her whole body began to tremble and the heat in her womb was also getting stronger.


    Her lust was increasing with each passing moment, then Evan whispered in her ear like a demon who was trying to tempt her intomitting a crime,


    "Spread your legs."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you like the forey till now, do tell me in thements what you think, and if you want to suggest me something that I should try with Mizuki, if it fits I will put it in theing chapters.


    Well, keep on supporting me.

 Chapter 75: Immeasurable pleasure, Carla Ashford

    His touches on her slender and soft thighs which were already soaked with her juices and were too ticklish at the moment made her tremble, she was trying to focus hard to not give in to her desires but her body wasn''t listening to her at all.


    "Spread your legs."


    When Evan whispered it into her ears, she lost all of her reasoning, her body responded to his touch and spread her legs giving him a view of an extremely beautiful cave from where a waterfall was leaking down.


    Her beautiful pink petals were already wet from the water tickling down and her clit was erect.


    "You are too hot that I can''t wait to eat you," Evan whispered into her ear while sliding his hands slowly towards her vagina.


    He gently gave it a little tap, but a lewd and erotic moan with a hot puff of breath escaped from Mizuki''s mouth,


    "Annng..."


    She immediately hid her face with her fingers, too embarrassed to face Evan.


    Finding her reaction cute, Evan again whispered into her ears, "Don''t hold yourself back again, just enjoy this pleasure that you are about to face now."


    Saying that he nibbed on her ears, biting it softly, while his fingers circled around her wet entrance.


    "Mmmnn... haaa..."


    Mizuki began to let out her soft moans, her body began to twitch with the electrifying sensation that it felt.


    Evan began to y with her erected clit, while his other hand didn''t sit by and yed with her breasts.


    Her breasts were big enough to not fit in Evan''s handpletely. They were soft, soft enough to make all of his fingers sink into them.


    He molded them as he desired while pinching her hard nipple at the same time.


    "Hngggg... motto hoshi~~"


    Mizuki moaned with pleasure and she was starting to speak in Japanese. But as a man of culture, Evan knew what those words meant, he was experienced enough to understand Japanese without a subtitle.


    So, with a grin on his face, he slid two of his fingers directly inside her cave.


    "Ahhh..."


    Mizuki gave out a loud moan, and her body arched a bit, at the same time, Evan pinched her nipples using his ability, which made her cum immediately. Her body shivered and a flood came out from her cave.


    "Iku... ikuu... IKKKUUUUU... Hngggg..."


    She leaned her body against Evan and her head fell on his broad chest, her eyes weren''t able to see his image clearly nor her ears were listening to him, but she could still see his grin and vaguely heard his words.


    "This hasn''t ended yet, so get yourself together."


    Saying that, he began to push his fingers in and out of her pussy. His motionbined with her wet cave made a slicking noise, everytime he pushed his fingers inside.


    "Ahhhh... yamenaide... hnng... motto... ahhhhh..."


    Mizuki groaned in pleasure, a lewd expression filled her face and erotic noises escaped her mouth, she bit her lips and wanted Evan to continue for more, her body responded to his every touch releasing more and more of her love juices that soaked Evan''s clothes with it. But it didn''t stop at all and continued to leak out like a flood.


    Arousal took over her and she began to move her hips on Evan''sp trying to be in sync with his moving fingers.


    "Kimochiii... ahhhhn... ikuuu... iku... ikuuuu... motto... hyaku... hnnnngggg..."


    It didn''t take long for her to have a massive organism again. Her tongue was out, drooling. Her eyes were hazy and with a face filled with arousal, she lost her consciousness due to pleasure while flooding the floor with her juices.


    Her head fell on Evan''s chest, and when Evan took a look at her, he realized that she had fainted due to orgasm.


    "Ah, she is out? Well, it must have been too much for her. Sigh. Hey, are you all right?"


    He tried to wake her up but she was already lost and didn''t wake up. So, he sighed and put her on the bed.


    ''It will take some time for her to wake up, what should I do till then?''


    He wondered while he covered Mizuki with a quilt.


    ''Hmm?''


    Suddenly, Evan felt something, a powerful energy, and it wasing from a nearby ce.


    ''What''s happening? This powerful energy should belong to an S-rank hunter.''


    Evan immediately used his ability and searched for the source of this energy. Within a second he found where it wasing from.


    It was from the dungeon that Mizuki was talking about earlier.


    A terrifying ginormous monster who looked to be an ogre with a height of almost 20 feet with a massive mace befitting of its size was standing before the dungeon which had a crack in it.


    It was green in color with many tattoos around its body and a distinct feature about it was, that it had a horn, a single horn on its head. It stood outside the dungeon with its mace in its hand as if it were the gatekeeper of the dungeon. With a deep overwhelming amount of mana around his body, everyone else was scared to even go near it.


    ''So, a dungeon break happened here? What were those people from the guild doing?''


    Evan thought inwardly while closely observing the scene. When a woman with long jet ck hair cascaded down to her back, a pair of sharp blue phoenix eyes filled with coldness, wearing a ck dress with a slit on its lower part arrived before it.


    Under the heavy rain, her clothes were clung tightly to her body which showed her perfect curves and her ample assets clearly.


    But more than her body and her looks, Evan was attracted to her demeanor, in front of such a monster which has all its stats above 100, she lookedpletely indifferent and there was no nervousness in her steps.


    She slowly went near it, seeing someone approaching it, the ogre became alert and was about to attack her.


    It lunged towards her at full speed leaving behind a print of his big foot, thend began to quake when it moved and was just about to strike at the woman.


    The woman looked unfazed by it and just stood there as if the ogre didn''t exist at all.


    The world seemed to slow down, she looked at the the ogre with her cold eyes as if its terrifying speed didn''t matter to her.


    She raised her hand in the air and flicked it a bit, in a matter of seconds the terrifying ginormous ogre who stroke fear upon everyone standing there was cut in half within a second, and nobody was able to see what happened at all.


    Its ginormous body which was halved fell on the ground with a *thud*. Everyone around was bewildered by what happened, they didn''t see what she did, but Evan saw it.


    ''She cut him in half with just a strand of her hair? Her ability is truly magnificent.''


    Evan apuded her silently, even though he could have done it easily as well, but she wasn''t as strong as him and still killed the ogre with a single move.


    ''Her ability to turn anything into her weapon is truly amazing and she is well versed in it as well, and with her potential, she is deserving enough to be at the peak of this world.''


    He only admired her, she was one of the S-rankers of this world and the guild leader of the richest guild in this world, ''Forgefire Guild''.


    Evan used his ability and peeked at her profile and it didn''t disappoint him at all.


    [Name: Ca  Ashford


    Age: 31


    Height: 5ft 11inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 109


    Agility: 111


    Stamina: 110


    Endurance: 113


    Mana: 114


    Ability: Aetherforge


    Potential: A-tier


    Feelings for host


    None]


    ''She is the one with A-tier potential which is outside of the academy, everyone else is in the academy except for the leader of the Hunter''s association. She is the another one with A-tier potential.''


    Evan thought while looking at Ca who was about to enter the dungeon.


    ''Is she going to enter the dungeon? I should observe how she fights, I might be able to learn something from her.''


    Evan thought silently and watched Ca enter the dungeon but he wasn''t able to see inside the dungeon. This made him realize one thing, even when Celestina was in danger he wasn''t able to find her because she was inside the dungeon.


    ''If my ability works ording to my capability, then I should be able to see inside ten dungeons which are in front of me, so why? Hey, system, is the dungeon really on Earth?''


    Evan asked, he felt that the dungeons that appear on Earth don''t exist here at all, they must being from a different ce. And his suspicion was confirmed by the system''s reply.


    [No, host. The dungeon that appears here doesn''t exist in this ne. The dungeon is just a warp gate that links two different spaces.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know it took a while for me to upload, but don''t worry you will be getting another one today, so stay tuned for that.


    By the way, I am nning to do 1000 words per chapter again, and upload 2 chapters every day (3 chapters for a while, till the event), what do you think about this? Do tell me your thoughts on thement, please don''t just ignore okay?

 Chapter 76: I cant take it any longer

    ''So my guess was right, these monsters doe from different worlds, if that''s the case, there might be someone who is controlling them, right?''


    Evan wasn''t too shocked to find this information, this was a concept that was in everyone''s mind. But that turned out to be true.


    [Correct, host. These monsters are controlled by someone.]


    Evan raised his eyebrows with intrigue and asked, "Do you know who is it?"


    However, he doesn''t have any hope that the system will give him a definite answer.


    [I don''t, host. This is something even I don''t know. But I can tell by how these monsters acts, they are under the influence of something. But I can tell you one thing, it''s rted to the tower.]


    Evan raised his brews in amazement, The system, for the first time gave him an answer directly, though it wasn''t of any help, it still did and something even more amazing was, that it didn''t know who was behind this monster''s invasion.


    ''You don''t know? Really? I thought you were a knowing system. I am disappointed.''


    He said while shaking his head he wasn''t serious but just did it as fun.


    [You...!!! Hmph, fine, don''t ask me for something again.]


    The system snapped at him like a tsundere, Evan could even picture it as it was standing before him pouting and looking at him with care.


    ''Okay, okay, I am sorry. I was just teasing you, I didn''t mean it really.''


    Evan chuckled and responded to the system. He found it cute when the system snapped out because of him.


    [Hmph, apology not epted.]


    But the system wasn''t gonna take the insult easily.


    Evan sighed seeing this and said,


    ''You know, I really feel that you are a woman now, and one who is considered tsundere in our society of cultured people.''


    [I don''t know what that is, but don''t think I am gonna forgive you easily this time.]


    ''All right the...''


    Evan was about to say something when he felt that Mizuki was waking up.


    She sluggishly arched her back and stretched out her hands while a smile bloomed on her face, with her eyes still closed, she muttered something,


    "What a strange dream! Some handsome young man was flirting and touching me." She opened her eyes, didn''t sense the presence of Evan behind her, and mattered to herself, "I wish that dream continued for a while."


    With a sad and gloomy expression on her face, she said to herself, oblivious to the fact that the boy she was talking about was right behind her.


    Evan couldn''t help butugh out loud inside his mind, he wanted to see more of this side of her, so decided to y with her.


    He slowly went near her, without making any sound, and softly whispered into her ears, "What if that wasn''t a dream, what would you have done if he was still here?"


    He whispered it so softly and with a different vocal simr to that of Mizuki that she didn''t realize that someone else was in that room.


    "If he was still here, I would have given him the same spanking, how could he do that to a woman older than him? I would have made him realize who is superi- huh?"


    She stopped suddenly, her eyes widened, while her body froze and fear struck her, she slowly turned her head towards the source of the whisper only to find Evan looking at her with a smug.


    "So, you want to spank me, huh? Show who is superior here. I guess the previous punishment wasn''t enough for you, let''s level it up a bit okay?"


    Evan slowly went in front of her, Mizuki''s eyes followed his every step, she was too afraid to even speak at all.


    Evan went in front of her and stopped there while looking at Mizuki with a grin.


    "I want you to make a choice now, you have two options, one is to receive a spanking from me, which won''t stop even after youe."


    Evan stopped for a while and waited to see her reaction on this and as he had expected, she was nervous but her body wanted it as well.


    ''She is truly a masochist, though she won''t ept it at all. She is naive, gentle, and submissive, she is just too perfect as a waifu.''


    Evan thought inwardly and continued with his second option,


    "Or, you can please me." Saying that Evan''s clothes disappeared from Mizuki''s sight as it was dissolved into thin air.


    "Make me cum and I won''t punish you, it''s up to you to choose one, and choose faster any dy means you ept both options."


    What was left in front of Mizuki was nothing else than Evan''s huge anaconda ready to destroy the hole in front of it.


    Mizuki''s eyes widened with fear at its sight, she couldn''t believe what she was seeing at all,


    ''What''s that? Is that his... how can it be so big? My husband''s was so smallpared to this.''


    She was scared and didn''t believe something this big even existed, her husband''s was the only one she had seen till now, andpared Evan''s with her husband''s.


    And the result was too obvious, his tiny dick couldn''t even bepared with Evan''s anaconda.


    With an evil grin on his face, Evan asked, "Are you so mesmerized by it? Don''t tell me you areparing mine with your husband''s?"


    Evan went near her, his dick almost touching her face. It left a dark shadow over her beautiful busts.


    Mizuki backed away a bit with fear that his dick might devour her, Evan chuckled seeing her afraid, and asked,


    "Don''t tell me you are getting scared because of its size, so do I assume that your husband''s was too small?"


    Mizuki went silent and didn''t speak anything, so Evan continued,


    "So it was too small, huh? Well, doesn''t matter, you won''t have to think about him from now on. So, what do you choose, is it the first one or the second one... or do you want to do both? I would prefer it to be both actually, it''s more fun that way."


    Evan finished and waited for her to speak again. But Mizuki didn''t speak anything for a while and after a brief moment, she opened her mouth and asked,


    "Will you stop after I please you?"


    "Of course, I won''t punish you anymore after that, but don''t think it will be easy to please me," Evan said.


    "All right then, how do you want me to do it? But let me be clear, I won''t do it with you, I won''t cheat on my husband." Mizuki said, still embracing her love for her husband.


    But it was soon going to be changed. Evan nodded his head and said, "You can do whatever you want, just make my dick cum."


    Mizuki''s face turned red and she muttered something under her breath, "Don''t say something so bad, pervert."


    But she didn''t know that Evan could listen to her. She was oblivious to it and Evan also pretended to not hear it and let her do her job.


    Mizuki was too scared to do anything at first, but she cleared all the negative thoughts and hardened her resolve.


    ''You can do it, it''s just pleasing him one time, after that, everything will go back to normal.''


    She told herself and looked at his massive, girthy, and veiny dick, it looked like a big snake for her and all her resolve went to drain with its single sight.


    ''It''s so big, I don''t think it will even fit in my hand.''


    She thought inwardly. One thing about Mizuki was that, she has never done anything like this with her husband, the first night was the only time, they didn''t have a night together after that day, her husband was always busy with leveling up and grinding inside the dungeon that he forgot he needs to grind his wife as well, but lucky for him, Evan will do in his instead.


    "If you don''t do it fast, I will be the one to make you do it. I can''t control myself any longer."


    Evan said making Mizuki''s whole body remember the pleasureful as well as that burning sensation on her ass, her body couldn''t help but heat up just imagining that scene.


    She then looked at his dick and touched it with her right-hand.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know I promised you two chapters yesterday but something happened in between.


    It''s hard to ept but I... I fell down the stairs yesterday. It has been raining for a week now and the stairs were too slippery and I fell (don''t imagine me rolling down the stairs, I fell t on the ground), it''s nothing serious, I just have wrapped some bandages around my left hand, my right hand is fine and I will recoverpletely in 3-4 days. So nothing to worry about.


    Hope you are having a great day, and I will be uploading 1k words per chapter from tomorrow, sorry for those who don''t like that, but I want toplete the tier in Win-win. Hope you understand.

 Chapter 77: Let me show you how its done

    Mizuki hardened her resolve and touched Evan''s dick with her right hand.


    His dick was so big that her hands felt too short to hold itpletely. A warm and stiff sensation filled her hand and she couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    ''It''s so big and thick. These veins around it and this strength, is something like this even possible? I have never touched my husband''s, but it can''t bepared to it at all.''


    She can''t help butpare it again with her husband''s. Evan looked at her and spoke as of he was getting bored and annoyed, "I won''t cum if you just hold it in your hand, stroke it, haven''t you done it before?"


    He said to her without realizing that she indeed has never done it before, it was even the first time she has even touched a dick. But Mizuki couldn''t say it in front of him. So, she did as he told her.


    She slowly began to move her hand up and down. She watched in amazement as its skin peeled out from its tip. Evan also began to enjoy her soft hands on his shaft and soon the precum began to drip from his dick.


    Mizuki saw the liquid that was oozing out from the tip of his dick and wondered what it could be, but she couldn''t muster up her courage to ask him, she even thought, it might that he was about to pee.


    Evan saw this look and decided to exin it to her, "I can''t believe you are a mother already and don''t know what that is, it''s my precum, it''s something thates out when I feel good and am about to release."


    Mizuki gave him a re when he mentioned that she didn''t know this even after being a mother, but his next line made her a bit happy inside.


    ''It''s not my fault that I don''t know about it, pervert, idiot. But... he is feeling good from this... Ahhhh, control yourself Mizuki, he is just saying it on a whim, after this everything will be over.''


    She controlled her mind and her feelings and continued what she was doing.


    She stroked his dick faster as the precum oozing out from it was making it easier for her to move her hands, and Evan also felt good from it. But...


    Something more was happening right now, Mizuki was feeling hot inside again, her belly felt as if it was on fire and she could feel her pussy leaking her juices again.


    She couldn''t understand what was happening to her and unknowingly began to rub her thighs with each other. Her action didn''t go unnoticed by Evan and hemented,


    "Are you getting horny from stroking my dick? You are more of a pervert than I thought." He said as if he was moking her, with a smirk on his face.


    Getting teased by him again, Mizuki couldn''t take it and squeezed his dick as hard as she can and responded with a little loud voice.


    "I am not a pervert! You are a pervert. Pervert, pervert, PERVERT...!!!"


    Evanughed hysterically seeing her reaction and said,


    "Hahahaha, haaa... you are so cute little girl that I am falling more and more in love with you, I don''t know what I might do to you if it keeps on increasing." Evan said with a glint in his eye.


    Mizuki felt scared for a while, but she still responded to him, "What love? I don''t like you at all, besides you are just forcing yourself on me."


    Evan hummed a bit and replied to her, "If I forced myself on you, you wouldn''t be able to stop me at all, you are too weak to even resist me. If I use just one skill of mine, you will immediately spread your legs and beg me to put my dick inside you."


    He then leaned a bit toward her and grabbed her chin. He then continued, "Besides, I gave you two options to choose from, you could have just denied both and told me to leave, why didn''t you do that, huh?"


    Mizuki''s eyes widened with shock, she didn''t even have the thought of denying him.


    "You know why you didn''t tell me to leave? It''s because you like it, your body wants my touch, and more importantly, you could defy me. Now, continue with what you were doing."


    Evan said and ordered her to continue again, Mizuki wanted to deny him and tell him to go away, but she couldn''t, her body didn''t listen to her thoughts, and she couldn''t bring herself to defy him.


    Without any way out, she began to continue what she was doing.


    She was slowly getting ustomed to the handjob that she was giving him and Evan was slowly getting to the point of ejaction as well.


    But something was bugging him, he didn''t feel that Mizuki was feeling good about giving him a handjob, and he didn''t feel her passion for it at all.


    "Are you hurt by what I said just now? I don''t feel you are willing to do it at all."


    Mizuki snapped hearing that and said, "Just release your shot and get this over already."


    She continued to stroke his dick without stopping, anger was evident in her eyes.


    Seeing her like that, he decided to try a different approach with her and said, "Stop, I won''t feel good no matter how long you strike it unless you give your heart into it. Stop it now."


    Evan''s domineering voice made her stop and she looked at him with her same mad expression.


    "Let me show you how you do it with love and passion, you should enjoy it and feel the process."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Do you guys feel it''s getting stretched a bit, I felt it while writing it, but don''t worry next chapter won''t be like this.


    This was a short chapter, but you will get another one in a bit, till then enjoy this.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 78: You are lucky

    "Let me show you how it''s done," Evan said and went near Mizuki.


    He grabbed her by her shoulders and made her lie down on the bed. Mizuki nkly stared at him at first, but then she soon realized what was about to happen and yelled at him to stop, "Stop, you said you won''t do it."


    Evan merely nced at her and said in a nonchnt manner, "Rx, little girl, I am not going to do what you are thinking right now. I will introduce you to a different pleasure that will drive you crazy."


    Even then crawled onto the bed went on top of her and said, "Trust me, you will lose your brain this time and you should feel lucky, I haven''t done this to anyone yet, not even with my mother and aunt. So feel lucky."


    He said leaving Mizuki in a confused state, why would someone be his mother and aunt in such a situation, that was her genuine and natural thought.


    So, she asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Evan simply smiled at her and replied, "Nothing, don''t overthink too much and enjoy, I am about to begin."


    He said and then looked at her kimono which he tied himself before putting her to sleep.


    ''System, use the time capsule here. I am going to the dungeon after this.''


    He said in his mind, but an angry reply from the system sounded in his head.


    [Do it yourself.]


    ''You are still angry at me. Fine, I will do it myself.''


    Evan took out the capsule from the system space and activated it inside the room. Now he can take as much time as he wants and can even go inside the dungeon.


    Mizuki didn''t sense any changes inside the room and stared at Evan. She knew he was going to do something naughty, but she couldn''t stop him nor did she have the strength to do so.


    After setting up the capsule, Evan proceeded to untie her kimono, pulling the belt of the kimono, he easily untied it, again facing her slender, fair, and perfectly curvaceous body.


    Mizuki immediately hide her busts and her pussy with her hands when Evan removed her kimono. But it was of no use against Evan, her busts couldn''t be hidden with her hand at all.


    Evan beheld her entire body and captured her every nook and cranny into his mind, after observing it for a while, he said,


    "Remove your hand."


    Mizuki was too embarrassed to do it but she still responded to him and removed her hands and hid her face to at least not face him and muttered softly under her breath,


    "What do you even find appealing in someone as old as me?"


    Her embarrassment was evident in her voice, to which Evan responded casually,


    "You don''t know how much appeal you hold at all. You are truly beautiful Mizuki."


    He said while looking at her sacred cave which was wet in her juices from all the pleasure she was feeling.


    Mizuki heard him, more importantly, she felt his breath under her sacred region and removed her hand to look at him, and she snapped out again, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just gonna have a taste of you."


    He said and licked the entrance of her cave. A tingling sensation ran through the entire body of Mizuki and she fell on the bed again, with a loud moan, "AHHH..."


    "You are sweet, there is a strange taste of fruits on you, but I like it. I am gonna enjoy it more." Evan said after getting a taste of her.


    After that, Evan tasted it some more, each time sending an electrifying tingling sensation on her body, her body arched in pleasure and her moans didn''t stop to escape from her mouth at all.


    "Ahh... Annf... d-don''t... hufff... anggh... it''s... too much... stop... Ahhhg..."


    She was telling him to stop but the juices that were overflowing from her pussy said otherwise, after giving it a final lick, Evan got up and said while enjoying the taste of her juices,


    "Your body is more honest than you. You tell me to stop but this is telling me something else, who should I listen to?"


    Evan pretended to ponder for a while, Mizuki was still gasping for air when Evan continued again,


    "Maybe, I should listen to myself. And I feel that I should enjoy it more."


    He said and again went down and began to have the taste of her again, but this time he didn''t wander around just her entrance and inserted his tongue inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhhhh...."


    Getting something inside her pussy after so long made her whole body shudder with pleasure and she moaned the loudest till now.


    Even Evan was distracted for a moment but he quickly get himself back on track and began to use his tongue inside her pussy.


    "Ahhhh... it''s... dirt...y inside... hmmm... hnng... fee...ls... ahhh... good..."


    Evan didn''t stop himself at all and licked her pussy clean, whether it be inside or outside, he pushed his tongue in and out as if it was a dick making Mizuki shudder with his every move and making her pussy gush out with more juices.


    Mizuki also began to enjoy this sensation that she couldn''t think straight for a second and grabbed Evan''s hair pushing him to go deeper inside her pussy.


    Evan didn''t mind her this action and allowed to let her be for a while and continued to y with her vagina while asionally licking her effect clit as well.


    "Ahhhh... yes... hngh... it feels... good... Ahhhh... deeper... more... hiekkkk..."


    He continued this for a while, and after a while Mizuki couldn''t hold herself back at all, and with a loud moan, she came directly on Evan''s face.


    "Iku... iku... iku... Ahhhhhhhh...."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, do not forget toment on this and tell me your thoughts.


    By the way, I need your help with something, I got my cover reset so I am getting fewer collections and readers, so if you could, rmend this to other people you can, whether they be your mother, sisters, or cousins, I would appreciate that.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 79: Non-stop pleasure

    Mizuki moaned loudly and arched her back her body began to twitch and she came into Evan''s face directly.


    Evan''s whole face was covered with her juices but he didn''t hate it at all, instead, he enjoyed it and licked his lips to savor more of its taste.


    "You were pretty wild grabbing my hair, did you like it that much?" Evan jokingly said to tease her more while looking at Mizuki, only to find her hiding her embarrassed face with her hand as a cover.


    Her body was still twitching and her mouth was open with her tongue out, she was drolling from all that pleasure.


    She slowly lifted her hand, revealing a pair of tearful eyes, not with pain, but with unimaginable pleasure.


    Her eyes were begging for more, and so was her body, but she couldn''t tell him to continue, she was too embarrassed to say it and she wasn''t hopeful that he would even continue if she said it.


    ''I felt so good, it''s the first time someone has done this with me. But it all ends now, and it''s for the best as well.''


    With unwillingness inside her heart, she concluded the end of this moment, her heart felt heavy and an upset emotion was visible on her face. Even though it was a short time, she started to have some feelings for Evan that she couldn''t ept.


    Evan, when he saw her face of unwillingness and sadness, his heart felt heavy, he couldn''t bear to see her like this at all. And something snapped inside him, he felt a burning sensation inside him that was urging him to fulfill the desire of the beautiful flower in front of him, to devour this flower.


    He slowly leaned towards her making Mizuki surprised for a while and said, "You can curse me all you wantter, but... I can''t control myself anymore."


    And just as he finished his statement, he didn''t even care to wait for her response and sealed her lips with his.


    Mizuki didn''t understand what happened at first, but she quickly realized it and a teardrop rolled down from her eyes.


    Unknowingly, she felt happy this time. Even though it wasn''t something she had asked, she needed that, she felt the emotions of Evan from the kiss, his desire for her, his love, and his care. This made her cry out of happiness for a while.


    Till now, she hasn''t received anything such as this at all and she doesn''t want this to end, she wanted this to continue, so she happily epted his kiss.


    She wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him back. Evan was constantly devouring her lips, savoring the taste of it and Mizuki did the same, they both savored the taste of each other''s lips.


    But just the outer part wasn''t enough, continuing their kiss for a while, Evan forced his tongue inside her mouth where he began to battle with her tongue inside.


    At first, Mizuki tried to fight him but she was soon dominated by Evan she still didn''t forfeit and fought as much as she could. They began to exchange their saliva creating a slurping noises with it that reverberated in the entire room.


    While kissing, Evan slowly slid his hands towards her breasts and squeezed them hard. Mizuki moaned inside Evan''s mouth but that didn''t stop them from their fierce battle.


    Evan molded her breasts and pinched her erected nipples to his heart''s desire. Mizuki didn''t stop him at all and let him do whatever he wanted. She was enjoying every bit of his touches and his kissing.


    asional moans escaped from her mouth when kissing, every time Evan pinched her nipples, but that only escted her lust and arousal making her more fierce.


    They continued this for a while and Evan stopped in the middle. Mizuki didn''t understand why he did that, she wanted to continue this again, she never felt this happy in her entire life.


    With her pleading eyes, she looked at Evan and said, "Why..."


    But before she could say anything, Evan spoke first and said, "I am going to put it inside."


    While he positioned his dick right above her pussy.


    "But..." Mizuki was about to stop him, but she felt that if she stopped him this time, she was gonna lose him forever


    At this moment, she recalled something that her grandmother told her when she was still young and wasn''t married to her husband.


    ''Listen dear, what I am going to tell you is something my mother told me when I was your age, if you ever find a man that you are in love with, then don''t worry about what others say, just go and marry him and never let him go and search for other woman, always keep him between your legs, understand? I never found him, but I hope you will someday.''


    She remembered her saying that she had forgotten till now, she was already married but that wasn''t the man she loved, she never found someone that she felt she loved or had feelings for, but right now... for the man in front of her, she did have such feelings.


    ''I finally understand what you mean grandma, I am not gonna let him go now.''


    She said inside her mind to herself, and she finally epted how she felt towards Evan, she couldn''t say for sure that what she feels is true or just her lust for him, but she knew one thing that is she loved this feeling.


    Evan rubbed his dick on her entrance, soaking it wet with her juices to make it easier to slide inside her.


    Mizuki gave out some small muffled moans when her entrance was rubbed with Evan''s dick.


    Not wanting to miss this opportunity, she willingly spread her legs, showing her wet pussy in full view for Evan to see. Though, she still hid her face to hide her embarrassment, even though her thoughts changed she couldn''t deny that she still feels embarrassed to do something like this.


    But she tried to change that as well, she mustered up her courage to face him with herpletely crimson red face.


    Evan looked at her face before he enters inside her and his heart beat with a loud *thump* when he saw her, he couldn''t help but have the urge to make her writhe in pleasure and get hungry for his dick.


    "Here I go."


    Evan said and began to push his dick inside her.


    He first pushed his tip inside waited for a while and began to push it inside again. He waited for a while to activate his ability to pleasure touch to make the pration without pain and smooth.


    Even though Mizuki was already a mother and wasn''t a virgin anymore but she hadn''t had sex for a long time, so her insides will hurt again if she gets prated with a dick again, and if it was something such as Evan''s, it will hurt even if she was a whore.


    When he began to push his dick further inside her, Mizuki felt fear and be nervous, she could feel her insides were getting widened and were taking the shape of Evan''s dick. Evan has already reached a point that her husband has never reached before, and he hasn''t even pushed half of his dick inside.


    She clutched the quilt tightly and gritted her teeth to face the pain that she imagined wille, but that didn''t happen at all, Evan pushed all of the dick inside her that directly hit her womb and even went inside it a bit, but she didn''t feel any pain at all, instead felt a pleasure that her husband''s pration never gave her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh... it''s reached my belly."


    She eximed when his dick hit her womb and Evan couldn''t help butugh at her response and said, "It''s not called your belly, it''s your womb and I will fill it uppletely today."


    Mizuki was amazed when she saw a tent that was forming on her belly, and it didn''t take her any time to figure out what it was.


    ''Something so big is inside me right now, why doesn''t it feel painful, it did when I did it with my husband.''


    She couldn''t help but ask this question herself, to which she didn''t know the answer. But will soon realize why Evan is different than her husband.


    Evan then grabbed her soft waist and said, "Now, it''s time for me to make a move."


    And pulled his dick out from her pussy and thrust it deep inside her.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Sorry, I couldn''t upload two chapters today, but will soon upload another one, hope you all liked this and enjoy it more. Just a a few hours more and I will upload another one and it will be even more amazing thantbis one, I have kept you will in waiting but the wait is over now.


    Stay tuned for that.

 Chapter 80: A steamy session

    "Hieeekkkk..."


    Mizuki''s body shuddered with the deep thrust and a loud groan escaped out from her mouth. Her innocent face turned into a face full of arousal and ecstasy.


    She felt full inside and a warm sensation ran through her body, her whole body wasn''t willing to part with this feeling and clenched tightly on Evan''s dick.


    Evan also groaned in pleasure and said with a provocative smile on his face, "You are too tight inside, makes me feel you are still a virgin. Is my dick too good for you that you don''t want a separation?"


    He wanted to see more of her embarrassed side and provoke her but what he got instead was a face of arousal, all of her sexual frustration was nowing out at once and Mizuki didn''t even realize what kind of face she had. Her body was heating up and her insides were filled with her wet juices that leaked out of her pussy and soaked the bedsheets.


    Seeing her like that, Evan couldn''t help but again have the urge to bring out her deepest desire and make her apletely lewd woman, just for him of course.


    ''I am gonna fuck her brains out today.''


    He said to himself on his mind and began to pound into her pussy.


    He tightly grabbed her soft waist, his fingers sinking into them, and thrust his dick once again inside her pussy.


    Her whole body bounced a little with his thrust and she moaned at the top of her lungs.


    "Ahhhhhhh..."


    But Evan didn''t stop at just that and continued to pound her more and more.


    With his every thrust, her body bounced back, her two milkers swinging with a perfect sync and the rhythm of Evan''s thrust.


    A constant flow of juices rolled down from Mizuki''s pussy onto the bed and her moans continued to escape her beautiful mouth non-stop.


    "Ahhhhhh... rou...ghh... hnn?nnnng... you are... too rough... ahhhhhhh... yes... hieekkkkkk... Ahhhhhhh... goo~... good... ahhhhh... morrrrr...."


    Her moans didn''t stop, and so did Evan''s pounding. It hasn''t even been a few minutes since Evan thrusted his dick inside her and the whole bedsheet was drenched with her juices and her sweat.


    With her sweat, a different pheromone was leaving her body, it was the scent of nature, flowers that made Evan feel as if he was out to open.


    He immediately realized that it was due to her blessing. But he didn''t mind that, rather he enjoyed her scent more and more and it made him feel rxed, that he thrusted his dick with even more fierceness and enthusiasm.


    Mizuki''s body began to tremble more and more, she has been cumming non-stop since a while ago and she didn''t have any control over it at all.


    "Ahhhhhhhh... yes... Ahhhh... I never... fe... Ahhh... elt... ahhh... so goood... motto... ahhhh... sugokuii..."


    Her insides tightened their grip on his dick while a river flowed down her pussy.


    Evan felt as if he was plowing a field to find a well, but it was a sign that she was feeling good from so, so it was good.


    "You love it?" Evan asked while still pounding on her.


    But Mizuki wasn''t in a proper state to give him a reply and kept on meaning more and more but looking at her face with satisfaction, Evan didn''t need an answer for it.


    While still thrusting inside her, he leaned forward and grabbed those twin peaks which were swinging so much as if they would fall off any second.


    He grabbed them and squeezed them both at first and pinched her hardened nipples. Not being able to control his urges and having no restrictions right now, Evan licked both of the nipples at once and bit on them hard.


    Mizuki trembled with his toughness and lifted her chest a bit to make it easier for him to y with them while she ruffled his hair and grabbed them hard.


    Evan didn''t mind her actions and let her do what she wanted. Evan was so busy ying with her breasts and savoring their deliciousness that his movement on pounding her slowed down a bit.


    Her body didn''t feel as much pleasure as before down there on her pussy. So, she warped her legs around his waist to make it easier for Evan to thrust inside her. And she said in a cute and pleading voice,


    "Motto tsuzukete... motto hoshii~"


    Without even knowing what she said, Evan knew what she wanted and continued to fulfill her wish.


    He didn''t slow down or stopped his thrusting, instead pounded inside her with more fierceness, his dick directly entered the womb and began to mess her inside. His hard dick made an even clear shape of itself on her belly and churned her womb with it.


    Mizuki dly epted all of his pounding and wrapped her leg tightly around his waist.


    "Ahhhh... Ahhhhhh... kimochii... ahhhhhhh... hnngggg... iku... iku... ikUUUU..."


    Mizuki came again with all the intense pleasure but it was still not time for Evan to cum yet. He has to make her body feel the pleasure that he can give her and etch it into every part of it.


    So, he didn''t stop there and kept on moving his hips while squeezing her ample tits and sucking on them.


    He kept sucking them so hard that he left his mark on them, and bit on the area with his love bites.


    ''With this, she won''t be able to forget this feeling even if she wants to.''


    But that wasn''t the end of it, he moved a little above and did the same on her slender neck, he suck on it, gave it a bit leaving the mark of his teeth on it while Mizuki writhed in pleasure with hot air puffs leaving her mouth and beautiful moans with gasps escaped her mouth.


    The whole room was filled with a steamy fog and the heat inside the room increased with it making the list inside both of them grow more with the increasing hotness.


    They both continued for a while, with Evan leaving his mark on every part of her body, whether it be her neck, her tits, or her shoulders, he didn''t leave a ce that was essible to him in this position, and with ast deep thrust, he unloaded his entire cum directly on her womb filling it, which her body hungrily devoured inside.


    Mizuki also felt a burning sensation in her womb and she also came with a loud groan. She was greedily gasping for air while her eyes were rolled up and her tongue was out with a aheago face and a satisfied smile on her face.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    This was quite steamy, I guess. Hope you loved this and I didn''t disappoint you or make you feel your wait was for nothing, if you have anyints do tell me in thements and if you want to praise me,ment down ''You deserve a pat author.''


    Well, a second chapter ising soon and it''s really soon, so just wait for a while.


    And rmend this to other guys, everyone should read this top tier novel, just kidding.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 81: Yep, definitely a Tsundere

    Her whole body was trembling with the massive orgasm that she had, she even squirted all over the bed sheets.


    Evan alsoid above her and embraced her as she was still cumming. It took her a while to recover from all that pleasure and her orgasm.


    After she was stable and sorting out her breathing, Evan pulled out his dick from her inside and a thick creamy liquid gushed out from her. He then began to get down from the bed.


    Mizuki felt that it was over, she was over the clouds just a moment ago and now it was all ending. In her mind, she thought of the things that she asionally heard from her friends, that man can''tst for more than one or two rounds and she thought Evan also can''t continue any longer, but when her eyes wandered around his body, his dick was still rock hard as before, so she wondered,


    ''It''s still hard, why is he stopping in the middle?''


    But she didn''t get an answer. Evan was about to get down when she moved and grabbed his hand and looked at him with her puppy eyes, but she couldn''t ask him for another round.


    Evan looked back at her and realized what she was trying to say, to put it more urately he knew she would ask for more and that''s what he wanted, but not now.


    "I asked for you to pleasure me once and it''s over now. I am a man of my word, so I am gonna leave as I promised."


    Evan said as if he was doing something great and always abided by his morals.


    [A/N: The lion, the witch, and the audacity of this bitch, just now he said he won''t put it inside her pussy and the next moment he fucked her brains out, and now he is all ''I don''t break my promises'' fucking shit. But, I am earning money from this, so it''s fine.]


    Then Evan continued again, "What? Do you want me to continue again? But you don''t love me or you aren''t my woman, so why would you want to continue with me? I should leave right now."


    Evan said and got down from the bed, his dress that he wore previously automatically got back, but Mizuki didn''t care about it at all.


    She couldn''t speak a word, what he said was true, she wasn''t his woman, at least she hadn''t epted till now, and there wasn''t any rtionship between them at all, he was just her daughter''s friend. And she was still unsure about her feelings for him. So, she just stayed silent, she didn''t have a reason to make him stay here.


    "Well, I am off now," Evan said and disappeared from his ce, leaving Mizuki in a lost state.


    Her heart felt as if it lost something when Evan disappeared from there and a feeling of losing something enveloped her heart.


    ''Why am I feeling so sad? I could have stopped him, why am I so pathetic? This was the only moment that I felt truly happy and I lost it...''


    She was having self-guilt and cursing her pathetess was the only thing she could do, she couldn''t even have one thing that made her happy in her lifetime.


    The room that was filled with Mizuki''s moans just a moment ago was now filled with the her sobbing noises,  but nobody was there to calm her down and her voice was buried under the sound of the heavy rain.


    But this wasn''t the end of her journey, but the beginning of a new life for her. But that''s something for the future.


    ***


    After disappearing from the store, Evan arrived just a few meters away from the dungeon location. Because he used the time capsule, the session that should have taken more than half an hour was done in a few moments.


    In front of him, many people were gathered with medical units and an attack team consisting of many strong individuals but no one wasparable to Ca.


    ''This must be the attacking team of Forgefire guild, but why are they still outside, did Ca go inside just by herself?''


    He wonders after seeing that all the teams were outside and it seemed usible as well, even with all their attacksbined, they would have hardly won against the ogre from before.


    ''But isn''t itplete madness to go inside a dungeon alone? Why would she do that? Hey system, you there?''


    He didn''t understand why would she venture inside a dungeon alone which seemed to be a very powerful one, if he had to rank it, it would be an S-rank for sure, though he hadn''t seen one even in his previous one.


    So, he asked to confirm with the system but a reply didn''te from its side.


    So he called it again,


    ''Are you still angry? I evenpleted a quest, and you haven''t given me my reward yet. I already apologized as well, so quit your stubbornness, okay?''


    He tried to speak with modesty and waited for a while, and after a brief moment, the system spoke,


    [Hmph, I am still angry, it''s just that it is my duty.]


    [Questpleted. You got ''regeneration'' ability as the reward.]


    [Now, don''t bother me.]


    Its tone wasn''t what Evan hadn''t expected but he still felt sad that it wasn''t talking with him, so even though he got the reward, he still said,


    ''You sound like an angry girlfriend right now.''


    And it indeed made the system to snap out,


    [I am not your girlfriend!!!]


    But Evan ignored it and just shrugged it off as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Seeing Evan ignoring it, the system spoke again,


    [Say something. You idiot, host.]


    Evan didn''t think anything except,


    ''Yep, definitely a tsundere.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked it, there are things that I want your opinion on, first, I added something from my side, a little thought mine in between, do tell me if you like it or not and another thing is the system being a Tsundere. Tell me your thoughts in thements.


    And don''t worry, Mizuki won''t be thrown out if someone is thinking like that, I will never throw out a milf from the harem.


    Well, have a good day.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 82: Encountering an idiot

    Even though he pretended to ignore her, he still wanted to know something,


    ''He can you tell me about my ability, to much extent do the regeneration work?''


    But the system snorted at him and said,


    [Why should I? You were just ignoring me just now.]


    Evan sighed and decided to forget he even asked it.


    ''Forget it, then. I might figure out that myself.''


    Saying so, Evan began to walk towards the dungeon, when the system snorted again and said as if it was giving Evan a favor.


    [Hmph, I will forgive you this time, and I am only doing it so that you won''t put yourself into any stupid situation, your death is my loss as well.]


    [So, listen carefully. Your ability regeneration helps you to regenerate continuously till your mana runs out. But remember one thing, if you are attacked by anyone who has mastery over aw and you don''t have anything to defend yourself with, then your ability won''t work there. You will die right there.]


    Evan nodded in understanding, he knew what the mastery ofw meant, it''s when someone has control over things such as fire, ice, water, lightning, earth, or something more powerful such as time or space. Besides them, there are manyws and it''s really difficult to master even one of them.


    ''So, I am invincible among people who don''t have a mastery over aw, huh? But I can''t defeat someone stronger than me, I won''t die, yeah, but I can''t overpower them as well.''


    Even though he has strength far surpassing anyone on this, there exist people or creatures who are far more powerful than him, that can kill him without even moving a single finger, his regeneration won''t be able to protect him then.


    Not only this, but right now, hecks one major thing, and that''s experience, his experience in battle is low, he can kill all the monsters on earth without a sweat, but he won''t gain any experience from them, so there was only this option that remained for him.


    ''It will take a while to reach the 50th floor of the tower, before that, I might get some experience from clearing some dungeons. Now that I can regenerate infinitely till my mana drains out, it has opened up a new path for me.''


    Evan began to walk forward and with each step, his clothes began to change, his clothes changed into a dark outfit, covered with a cloak, he wanted to seem mysterious and hide his identity, he didn''t want any poprity.


    As he moved forward, people outside the dungeon began to notice him, but they weren''t able to see his face clearly as it was also covered with a ck mask, and it was raining heavily, that was one reason as well.


    As they saw someone approaching the dungeon, one of them yelled at Evan,


    "Hey, move away from here, can''t you see a dungeon break happened here?"


    But Evan didn''t listen to him and continued to march forward, he was taking his leisure time to walk towards the dungeon.


    Seeing that Evan didn''t stop even after his warning, agitated, the man clenched his hands and decided to stop Evan himself. He didn''t have any enmity towards Evan, but just now, he was scolded by Ca for not keeping track of the dungeon that was about to break out.


    And for him, Evan currently was the perfect thing to let his anger out on.


    But for him, it was going to be the biggest mistake hemitted till now.


    "I said, wait right there!!" He yelled again, but Evan still ignored him and came near the dungeon and observed its entrance.


    It wasn''t his first time to see a dungeon, but this time he felt something different.


    It was as if he could sense the connection of the dungeon and the ce where it came from.


    He reached out his hand to touch the entrance of the dungeon to check more when the man who was constantly yelling at him grabbed his hand with his entire strength.


    It would have fractured or even snapped Evan''s hand to pieces, but almost his entire strength was unsealed now, he has been getting used to his strength and the system unsealed it ording to it.


    Evan turned his head towards the man. His face twisted into a wicked grin and he said with disgust and contempt in his voice,


    "What are you looking at, huh? You don''t you look cool ignoring me. Let me show you what happens when someone doesn''t listen to me."


    ''I will use this idiot as an example and restore my reputation. That slut... how can she embarrass me in front of everyone? Just wait, one day I will have you under my dick.''


    He thought silently, he just became aughing stock in front of everyone when Ca disciplined him. He has always borne immense hatred towards her, she was his junior in Hunters academy, so he thought he would get many benefits when he joined the guild she created, but he soon faced the reality, that not only he wasn''t favored, but he was the one who got scolded the most in the guild.


    So, he hated her to his guts. And now, he was scolded again and became a topic of mockery again, he wanted to teach Evan a lesson for others to see and gain his reputation again.


    Evan just coldly red at him and did nothing. Others around just sighed and turned their head away from them as if it wasn''t their business.


    "Leave him, Brian. Just because you got scolded, doesn''t mean you can let out your anger on anyone. If you don''t leave him, I willin about you to the guild master again."


    Among the people, a cute girl holding a wand in her hand with a dark purple orb came out from the crowd and defended Evan.


    Evan didn''t need her help and was wondering what he should do with this idiot who was grabbing his hand. He felt hostility from him and killing intent towards him and Ca. So, it was obvious that he didn''t mean anything good to both of them.


    ''Should I kill him or not?''


    He was wondering whether he should kill him or not.


    The man turned towards the mage girl and gave her a scornful gaze, it was actually her whoined about him to Ca and he got scolded because of that.


    "You better keep yourself away from this bitch. You useless piece of trash who can''t even kill a single monster, I don''t know why are you even on this team. You can just pick up the carcasses that are left behind."


    He let out his anger directly on her without holding back, she was in this attack team not because she was powerful or she could heal them all, she was here just because her ability let her store the bodies of the monsters easily.


    Normally, a system space isn''t so huge to keep the body of a monster, it is only around the size of a 3m3 space, while with Morana, the mage girl, her ability grants her a space that has almost infinite space, but that can only be used on monsters and not the non-living things.


    His way of speaking infuriated Evan, he didn''t feel anything towards the mage girl, but his way of mocking her reminded him of his days when he worked as a porter inside the dungeon where he was mocked and beaten for being useless.


    His eyes gleamed with coldness, and he released his mana at the level of an S-rank hunter, soon dark tendrils emerged out of his body and began to expand in all directions, it was his mana that was leaking out from his body.


    The moment he released his mana, everyone who stood there, had a dreadful feeling wrapped in their heart, cold sweat ran down their spine and they couldn''t move at all, they were afraid to even move as if their heart would explode the moment they moved even an inch.


    This happened when Evan directed his mana toward Brian only, everyone was too afraid to even look at Evan.


    Brian, who took the full brunt of this pressure immediately fell on the ground, the ground began to tremble as if it was an earthquake, and even the ground below Evan''s feet began to crack open.


    Brian''s eyes constricted, the sound of his bones breaking could be heard clearly, but his mouth was sealed to stop him from crying out in agony.


    His eyes turned red, his neck became swollen and blood began to gush out from his pores.


    Evan stomped his foot on his hand which he grabbed him with and said, "Next time, remember to choose who you want to bully rationally, you might not be left alive the next time."


    And crushed all the bones of his hands. Brian''s eyes bled with all the pressure, his face turned purple and fizz came out of his mouth, his pupils constricted and he was almost in a state of death.


    Evan retracted his mana and everything turned to normal, except the cracks on the ground that showed what happened just now.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I don''t know about you guys, but I feel it wasn''t so domineering enough, tell me how you guys felt about this in thements. I will improve themter on.

 Chapter 83: Truth about dungeon

    The huge cracks on the ground and the massive crater where Brian was buried were getting filled with water.


    Even after Evan retracted his mana, there was no sign of him getting up, that was because Brian wouldn''t be waking up anymore.


    When Evan crushed his hand, he controlled his mana and broke one of his ribs which was pierced into his heart.


    He died on the spot, without even having a chance to express his pain to anyone.


    Everyone around looked at the masked figure wearily, they were cautious of him and were on guard against him, though none of them felt that they would be able to stop him if he made a move.


    The mana he showed just now, was on a simr level to their guild master who is an S-rank hunter, so the man in front of them was also an S-rank hunter, those abominations whom, even the monsters feared.


    They were prepared to attack him at any second.


    Seeing them being so vignt, Evan sighed, he just came here to check on how Ca fights and learn something, but these idiots were too irritating.


    "Rx everyone. I came here just because I saw the dungeon break, I have no evil intentions for you all... it''s just this trash."


    Evan kicked him in the guts when he said that, sending him flying toward the mage girl who was looking at Brian with a strange look.


    Brian''s body fell right in front of Morana, who didn''t understand why Evan threw him toward her.


    "You okay?" Evan asked, his voice soft and polite.


    Morana blushed and tilted her head down, but she still didn''t forget to reply to him.


    She nodded her head and said, "Yes, thank you."


    "Good." He also smiled back at her and replied.


    Then once again, turned his attention towards the dungeon. He touched the entrance of the dungeon and he felt the same familiar feeling as before. But he couldn''t tell what exactly it was. He could somewhat sense the connection of the dungeon to the ce from where it came, but that connection was too vague, he could only sense a thread-like thing that was connected to this dungeon leading to a different location, but that thread seemed to blur out and disappear after a short while.


    ''Maybe, it''s because of my strength that I can''t sense the other end yet.''


    Evan reached this conclusion after inspecting the dungeon.


    [You are spot on, host. If you want to sense the connection of this dungeon to the ce where it came from, you need to be more powerful than this and you need to have mastery over the spacew, if you want to pinpoint the exact location. But there is another way...]


    ''What?''


    [To go to the ce where it came from, obviously.]


    ''Hmm? Did you go nuts?''


    Evan asked, isn''t it obvious that you will know where this dungeon came from if you go to that ce?


    [Idiot, host. Sigh, just enter the dungeon, you will know.]


    The system sighed and just told him to go inside. But then, it asked something,


    [By the way, are you interested in that girl?]


    Evan turned around and looked at Morana after listening to the system''s question and said with the same smile, "Take care, okay?"


    Morana blushed again and replied softly, "Okay."


    Her heart couldn''t help but race fiercely, she looked at Evan with hungry eyes and thought inwardly,


    ''I finally found him, someone I have been waiting for so long... a magnificent, powerful soul... for me to devour.''


    Evan gave a simple smile and went inside the dungeon, while at the same time, replying to the system in his head.


    ''She is interesting.'' He replied while remembering what he saw on her profile.


    Name: Morana


    Age: 26


    Height: 5ft 7inch


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 40


    Stamina: 37


    Endurance: 33


    Mana: 129


    Ability: Soul grave


    Potential: B-tier


    Feelings for host


    Hunger: 100 (She really wishes to eat you up.)


    Crush: 90


    ''I only checked the potential of people when searching the entire earth, not the ability, but I guess some abilities can be really powerful. That body of Brian was a little from me to her, hope she likes it.''


    [Host, she wants to eat you, and you like it?]


    ''Is there a problem with that?''


    [You are getting sick. It''s starting to disgust me.]


    ''Oh, don''t worry, I like you too. You are cute, my dear.''


    [Don''t joke now, host. I wasn''t able to tell you this before, but now it''s time, to look ahead.]


    Evan also turned serious and looked ahead as the system told him, but he found nothing out of the ordinary, it was just the inside of the dungeon. A ce that looked like it was a cave with a rocky surface and blood everywhere, due or Ca who butchered all the ogres when she entered inside.


    ''There''s nothing ahead.''


    [If anyone could see that, then this wouldn''t have been anything great, but what you will see now is the truth of the dungeon, use your ability host and look again.]


    The system said firmly, and seemed too serious, Evan didn''t understand at first why it was acting like that, but when he looked again with his ''Eye of all things'', he couldn''t believe what he saw at all.


    Huge monsters, taller than therge buildings on the Earth and strength that would be enough to destroy the entire Earth within a few hours, and a woman fighting against all of them alone, fiercely, slicing their heads like butter and with an incredible speed. But...


    This wasn''t the thing that made Evan shocked and frozen in his ce, it was the thing that was above their head, a closed space, wrapping the dungeon in its entirety, and outside that was a destroyed, dystopian world with monsters so huge that the dungeon that they were inside felt like a tiny ball.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    How do you like the chapter? Do tell me in thements and wait for a while, a second chapter will being soon.

 Chapter 84: Truth about dungeon 2

    His eyes couldn''t believe the creatures that he was seeing. They were ogres, but not the kind that he saw just now, they were big, huge enough to reach the sky with their hands.


    ''What are these?! Ogres?! How can they be so big and why are they right above a dungeon?''


    He had many questions in his mind that he didn''t know the answer to.


    [This is the dungeon, host.]


    The system calmly replied in his mind.


    [The monsters you guys fight against are the ones taken from those worlds. This closed space you see right now is a space that separates your world and theirs and the monsters inside are selected specifically ording to the strength of the people in your world.]


    [That''s why the monsters inside this dungeon are weak ones, while the real monsters are them that roam freely in their world. Even one of them is enough to destroy this with a single move.]


    The system exined what these monsters were, all this time the monsters that they were fighting against were the weakest ones and the real deals were still on the other side of the dungeon.


    When Evan thought about theming to this world, his body began to tremble, not with fear but with the thirst for battle. After getting such strength, he didn''t have anyone he could use his strength to try on and hone his skills, but those gigantic beasts in front of him were perfect for him to use his skills.


    ''Hey, system. Can I go there?''


    Evan asked, with a hungry glint of battle in his eyes.


    [Don''t be stupid, host. You need to break this barrier to go there, do you think that you can break-...]


    The system stopped in between when it was taunting Evan for his stupid thought. Then it continued again.


    [You have a technique mastery card, right host? Release your seal, all at once]


    The system firmly ordered Evan. He confusedly looked at the system screen but still followed what it told him to do.


    He was maintaining his stats at 100 till now, anything more and the whole earth would have been destroyed.


    But it was a different matter inside the dungeon, this ce wasn''t Earth this was a higher realm than Earth, so the amount of strength it could hold was more than Earth.


    Without holding anything back, Evan released all his stats.


    His stats began to increase,


    100... 200... 300... 400...


    All of his stats were returning to their peak, till 400 nothing seemed to change inside the dungeon, but after 400, the dungeon began to tremble, and the ground below cracked with the increasing strength of Evan and all of the monsters including Ca who was fighting them was alerted due to sensing a very mighty presence.


    As his strength increased more and more and reached the mark of 500, the space around him started to tremble.


    It started to twist as if it was getting stretched and small cracks, the size of hair strands began to appear there which can be easily overlooked by the naked eye.


    But the moment the system was waiting for hadn''t arrived yet, and Evan continued to release more of his stats, as it went on, the void cracks that were about the size of hair strands, became much bigger than before.


    Soon, Evan''s stats reached their peak and the void cracks remained the same. Evan till now didn''t notice the cracks that were forming around him, because it hadn''t even been a few seconds since he started to unseal his stats.


    After all his stats got unsealed, the system called out to him inside his head,


    [Now, fast. Grab the void cracks around you and try to go inside it.]


    Evan didn''t question it any further, as he saw the cracks were getting close again, so without wasting any more time, he grabbed the cracks in front of him and tried to open them further, but the strength that takes to crack a void isn''t easily achievable.


    Evan gritted his teeth and roared, using all his strength but the void crack wasn''t moving an inch.


    [Don''t give up, host. Use more strength, you have to crack it.]


    ''I am trying, you know. Why is it so tough and hard, it seemed soft when looking at it?''


    "Arghhh, damn it!!!" He roared and gave it his all, the crack stopped too close but it wasn''t getting any bigger.


    Then out of nowhere, a thought came into his mind and he bit the space crack and gulped down a small piece of it. After he gulped down the fragment of the broken void, his eyes glowed a bit and it went away as soon as it arrived.


    After a fragment was gone from the void, it became easier for him to crack it. He couldn''t believe how it happened, just a moment ago, it was so difficult to even maintain that crack and now it cracked open so easily?


    [Don''t keep standing, host. Go inside the crack.]


    The system yelled at him inside his head taking Evan out from his thoughts.


    Evan reacted quickly and entered inside the crack disappearing from his ce.


    He disappeared from his ce and arrived at apletely different location than before.


    Can you guess where it was?


    It was right behind his previous position, just 1m away from where he was positioned.


    ''Huh? What the fuck?!''


    He also had the same expression as you for dumbfoundedness.


    ''System? You... WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS? YOU MADE ME WORK SO HARD FOR THIS?!''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you enjoyed this and the information I put inside this chapter, I just tried to give a information about how the dungeons are made and what exactly they are, if you have anything you wish to ask me, do so in thements or you can ask me directly in the discord as well.


    Hope you have a good day.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 85: Inside the ruined world

    "What the fuck? Are you kidding me system?"


    Naturally, Evan was dumbfounded. He did all that, for what? Just to go a few steps back?


    Then, the system calmly replied to him,


    [Just wait, host. I wouldn''t have made you do something like this without a reason.]


    But it didn''t calm Evan down, he kept frowning while looking at the system screen. Then a notification popped up there with a *Ding*.


    [Congrattions, host. You have learned the most basic form of traveling through the void called ''Basic void travel'', as it is still a basic mastery, you can only travel a few distances from your position.]


    When Evan saw this notification, it still wasn''t enough for him to be satisfied with it, but then a realization hit him.


    ''Hey, you asked me about the technique mastery card for this?''


    [Hmm, you aren''t so dumb, host. Yes, I asked you that for this. Now, don''t waste more time, the monsters and Ca areing in your direction.]


    ''Hmm, then use it now.'' Evan said with excitement in his voice, finally he will be able to use his power.


    [Roger, host. Using the technique mastery card in ''Basic void travel''...]


    As the system used the technique mastery card, the little knowledge of the void that Evan had began to widen and his eyes ice again, glowed with the aura of void, and disappeared when another notification rang in his head.


    [Congrattions, host. Your skill ''Basic void travel'' has been upgraded to ''Void master''. You can now travel huge distances at once. It will still depend on yourpatibility with void and your mana.]


    Evan nodded his head and used his ability to see the barrier surrounding the dungeon again.


    Before, he only saw a barrier covering the dungeon but now he could see some thin spots within them, these were the spots where the barrier was weaker than other ces, and with the use of the right strength, he could easily tear them apart.


    While Evan was about to enter the other side of the dungeon, Ca was marching towards him at full speed.


    Her face was cold and beautiful at the same time and a few drops of blood were on it, showing her fierce battle just now.


    But right now, her thoughts were chaotic, she just felt an immense presence that was too powerful than anything she had felt before and it was too strong, which made her feel too weak in front of it.


    ''That monster... just what was it? I have never felt anything like that before. Its mana was far more than that of the monsters here and any S-rank hunter I have met before. If something like thates to our world... I can''t imagine what will happen then. I have to keep it inside here even if it kills me.''


    She went towards Evan at full speed, her speed was too fast, but it still was taking her some time to arrive at the location of Evan, that dungeon may seem small but it''s too vast, really vast.


    She used her full speed and marched like a sparrow, her way was filled with the dead monsters that she killed just a moment ago.


    After going for a while, she was near the location of Evan. When she felt that she was getting near the location of the monster, a figure d in a dark cloak with his face hidden appeared in her sight.


    The man was looking up and trying to touch something with his hand when suddenly the space in front of him cracked open.


    Ca stopped at her steps and watched the scene that was happening in front of her, it seemed like a movie to her where the strong people just tore apart the void and traveled through it. The same thing was happening in front of her when the figure in front of her tore the void apart, she looked at him in a daze but quickly got herself back. And just when she was about to call for him, the figure entered inside the crack and the crack closed as soon as he did it.


    ''He disappeared? But, why did he smile at the end?''


    Evan disappeared right in front of her eyes and at the moment he was about to enter the void, he was smiling, or to say he wasn''t able to control his excitement and it was showing on his face as a big battle-hungry smile.


    Ca stood there in a daze, making sense of the scene that just happened here. But she couldn''t think of anything, no one she had met till now had an ability such as that.


    ***


    On the other side, inside the dystopian world, Evan was standing over a huge mountain, it was huge, if we were topare it with Mount Everest, then it would look like a small hill crafted by a child.


    ''This ce ispletely different from Earth, why does this look like, there has been a massive war here and everything was destroyed?''


    Evan said inside his mind, hoping the system would exin it to him this time as well, but even after a while the system stayed silent.


    ''System? You there?''


    So he asked again, to check if the system was still there.


    He thought that his link with the system was closed aftering to this new ce, but his worry was for naught.


    [Yes, I am still here, host.]


    The system replied to him, but its way of speaking was changed, nothing like it''s usual, when he talks with Evan as fo they are friends.


    ''You okay?'' Evan asked, worried that something happened to the system.


    [I am fine, host. If something had happened to me, I wouldn''t be here, right?]


    Evan felt its voice was filled with sorrow and sadness. He wondered thating to this pace might have triggered something inside it.


    ''You can tell me if there is anything, I am here for you, okay?''


    [I can''t feel anything, host. And there is nothing wrong. It''s just... fate cannot be changed. Well, forget about that. Back to your question, what do you think is correct, this world has faced an intense battle, a battle among its inhabitants.]


    [Just like your world, this world was also blessed with the tower and system, but soon that blessing turned into a curse when they weren''t able to climb the tower any longer.]


    [You might not know this, but when a world reaches the 50th floor, the tower gives a time limit, under which that floor needs to be cleared. Only after a world can clear that floor, it will be promoted to a higher world than your previous world, and that world gets some benefits that might not seem much but are essential.]


    Listening to the system intently, the same question arises in his mind and everyone else''s could have,


    ''What will happen if the world isn''t able to climb the floor within that time limit?''


    Evan asked it, but he did have an idea of what the result would be if a world failed to clear the tower within the given time limit.


    [If a world fails to clear the floor within the time limit, the result would be the same as what''s in front of you.]


    [That world will be a ve to the tower and will be a part of it. Countless monsters that roam inside the tower are all the ves of the tower. The tower that gave them strength, that made them stronger will make those who failed it ves and this is the truth behind the monsters of the tower and the dungeon. ves whose only job is to kill the weaker ones and be a nourishment for those who are strong and keep on climbing the tower.]


    [If you clear all the floors of the tower, it will give you immense strength that will make you a conqueror of the world, but if you fail at one point, then... doesn''t matter how much you have achieved or how much stronger you are, you will be nothing more than a ve who failed to climb the tower.]


    [This is the truth behind the tower. A blessing and a curse at the same time.]


    Evan couldn''t believe what he found out, if someone else were to know this, they might not even believe it, but seeing the ruined world with his own eyes, he was forced to believe in that.


    ''So, if our world fails to climb the tower at some point, then...''


    [There are no exceptions, host. If your world fails to climb the tower, then it will be like countless other ruined worlds.]


    [One thing you can trust about the tower is that it''s fair and equal. Doesn''t matter, what your starting point is, once you begin to climb, everyone will be equal inside it.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Fuck, I am at the end point today, oh fucking lord, I wrote 1500 words in 1hour... Fuck.


    Hope you liked this, doment down below and tell me how you like this information, please do okay?


    And support me guys, I see the golden tickets used to get are getting less and less, powerstones as well. Don''t be so stingy.


    Stay tuned for more.


    By the way, I am featured on ssh banner today, might be a great day for me.

 Chapter 86: Conquer the tower.

    As he had thought, it was the same, once his world fails to climb the tower, it''s gonna be a ve to the tower.


    ''So,  if we fail, everyone who is on our world bes a ve?''


    [Correct host. Those who are in your world once the timer ends will be ves to the tower.]


    After listening to all this information, he realized how these monsters came inside the tower and dungeons, but one thing remains answered, and that is... why?


    ''But why was this tower made? If it enves the natives of a world if they can''t climb the tower then it cannot be good, right? What was the motive behind creating this tower?''


    [A motive... I can''t say for sure, but it must be to root out the defective and make those who are adept stronger.]


    ''Only the strong and more worthy can live, all of the rest are just livestock who can only get butchered.''


    [Unfortunately, that is true host.]


    Evan then went silent and began to think within himself, after getting all this information, one thing he knows for sure is the tower cannot be trusted. Yeah, it might be fair and treat everyone equally, but that''s for now.


    Its true motive cannot be exined yet. One thing he understands is that nothing can be achieved so easily, if the tower is giving them strength and an opportunity to get stronger then it will take something in return. Even if he climbs all the floor and never loses in a single one, even after that it''s not guaranteed that his close ones will be safe.


    He then gazed in front of him, monsters so tall and strong that with their every step, thend below trembled. Even after being so strong, all of them were nothing more than just ves to the tower.


    ''Each one is far stronger than all the hunters on the Earth, few of them even have the strength on par with me, and all of them are nothing more but just an empty vessel who are under the control of a tower. And here I was getting excited for my puny strength.''


    Evan sighed inside in mind.


    ''The strength given by the tower is borrowed, I can never reach peak with that, even after I climb to the highest floor of the tower the creator himself will be stronger than me. Isn''t there a way for me to be far stronger than the creator himself?''


    [I won''t give you false hope, host. It''s almost impossible for you to surpass the creator itself. But it''s almost impossible not entirely impossible, host. What you possess isn''t something that can be found in anyone at present, your potential itself sets you apart from everyone else. If I really have to say, there aren''t many people with simr potential as you, just two in entire existence are peopleparable to you in potential.]


    ''Just two?''


    [But, they are already so strong that you can''t even imagine their strength. They can destroy the entire existence.]


    Evan thought deeply about it, and as the system said he couldn''t fathom such a strange, he doesn''t even know how big this world is, and destroying it. That''s just a lucid dream.


    [But there is a way for you to get closer in strength with the creator of the tower itself and that is to conquer the tower. The tower makes you the conqueror of the world if you reach the peak, conquer the tower itself, and be the conquerer of the tower.]


    [If you do that, you can at least be someone close in strength with the creator.]


    [So, what do you choose a host? Will you climb the tower or conquer it?]


    Conquering the tower? People might even think that it''s true madness but Evan didn''t even have to think about it at all, if he could get more powerful then he would do it, there was nothing more to say about this.


    ''Do you even have to ask? I shall conquer this tower.''


    With a wild glint in his eyes, he epted to conquer the tower, without realizing what consequences it might bring him.


    Faraway in a distorted ce, a demon was grinning widely with amusement seeing the scene of Evan deciding to conquer the tower.


    ''It seems, it''s finally going to begin. The fate cannot be changed.''


    On Evan''s side, he was unaware of someone keeping his eye on him. When he said he would be conquering the tower, a notification popped up in his head.


    [Quest: The first step towards conquering the tower is to conquer the dungeon.


    Reward: +1 all stats


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown]


    Finally a quest about fighting other than conquering a woman. Though the reward wasn''t something good, it was ording to the difficulty so it was nothing, his strength got doubled anyway.


    ''Then, let''s get started.''


    Evan thought in his head while looking at the 100ft tall ogre with a massive mace in his hand.


    He jumped from the mountain he was sitting on towards the ogre in front of him.


    Evan''s speed was too much for it to even react and with a punch straight on his face, it was sent to the other shore of the Yellow River.


    Evan''s touch was so extreme that it shattered its whole body apart, his pieces rained down on the ground painting it red.


    [Congrattions, host. You have killed an ogre.]


    The notification rang in his head right after he killed the ogre. But he wasn''t satisfied with it, it was down too soon, and it was too weak for Evan to even warm up.


    ''There are not many strong monsters here. Only a few have the strength to go toe to toe with me.''


    Evan said in his head, getting a little disappointed after he had such huge expectations from this world.


    [You can attract them all towards you, host. All the monsters who are enved to the tower tend to attack those who are still free. So, if you release your mana and attract them towards you, all of them wille to you without you doing anything.]


    ''Is that so? Let''s do it, then.''


    He didn''t hide anything then, his physical stats were already unsealed, and the only thing left was his mana.


    He unsealed it without a thought, the mana inside him was so much that it began to take a shape outside his body and covered him in its entirety, its size growing without stopping, and soon turned into a mountain of mana that reached the sky, and even went above the clouds.


    Just a few secondster, all of his mana was unsealing making a thick barrier around him. Then he spread all his mana to every corner of the world, alerting all the monsters that were roaming that world.


    Evan soon felt trembles on the ground. Looking at the horizon, thick dust was covering the entire view, after it was cleared up, a horrifying scene unfolded in the vision of Evan.


    Hordes of monsters were marching towards him with a loud groans. Their eyes filled with anger and hatred, destroying everything on their way.


    Rather than being scared of it, Evan''s whole body was tingling with a newfound sensation. He was getting excited and awaiting this moment for so long.


    ''Finally, it''s time to check my abilities. Demonic mes and Wind god''s fury, are the only abilities helpful in battle, if I use them wisely, they can be incinerated within the blink of an eye.''


    And he did just what he thought, he already knows about his stats and it''s destructive, if he wants to get experience, then he will need to fight opponents stronger than him, not the ones in front of him, they can only be enough for him to test out his abilities.


    ''Demonic mes, those mes that will burn down everything in their path and won''t stop till theypletely incinerate it and wind god''s fury, the fury of wind that will bring cataclysmic storms that will take everything in its path. If Ibine them both, then...''


    Going with the n he thought in his mind, he channeled demonic mes on his right hand and wind god''s fury in his left.


    The jet ck mes burning with intense desire for destruction, illuminated half of Evan''s face while a green little storm was on Evan''s left hand, swirling with the fury of wind trying to take everything to the brink of destruction.


    Evan began to fuel them with mana, and their intensity began to change with it, the mes became more hotter and darker, while the wind swirled with more fury.


    Their size increased with each passing moment and soon reached the sky, their intensity illuminated the whole and when Evan felt that it was enough, he joined both of his hands,bining both of his abilities which he had at most control over, andbined them, changing their structure into a round ball of demonic mes and wind god''s fury.


    With a wicked and excited smirk on his face, he released the ball of destruction on his hand.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, I stopped in the middle because... I wanted to. But you will know what''s gonna happen soon.


    Stay tuned for that.

 Chapter 87: Too powerful

    "Gaaaaah... grrrr... "


    The ogres marched towards Evan at full speed, their numbers crossed a hundred thousand. Their face was filled with rage and a hunger for blood.


    Evan smirked at the hoard of ogresing towards him, the ball of destruction in his hand was bending the fabric of space around it.


    When he was about to release the ball of destruction, a notification rang in his head.


    [Congrattions, host. You have gained the skill ''Infernal Tempest''.]


    But Evan ignored it for the time being, he right now just wanted to see how much destruction his new skill cause.


    So with the desire to see the utmost destruction, he released the ball of Infernal Tempest in his hand.


    The ball went straight towards the horde of monsters, the space cracks appeared at the ce it passed through.


    It didn''t even take a second to reach the horde of monsters and the moment it came in contact with them, arge destruction, simr to the explosion from a nuclear weapon happened in front of Evan.


    Boooooooom!!!!


    A loud defening thunderous explosion happened that tore apart every single one of the ogres present inside that explosion.


    A white light illuminated the whole, even brighter than the sun, followed by a storm of ck dust and heat waves.


    Huge dark mushroom clouds formed at the ce of the explosion. The whole trembled, and even its rotational speed was affected due to the explosion.


    Evan watched the destruction that his skill caused with an awestruck face. Even he didn''t expect that it would cause so much destruction.


    Ding~ Ding~ Ding~


    Many notifications popped up in his head at the same time, all of which were notifications of Killing monsters.


    ''I didn''t even use 10% of my mana and it was this strong... if I had used all of my mana in that attack then... would this whole have been destroyed?''


    He couldn''t help but have that thought, the destruction he caused was still hidden under the smoke and dust but all of that didn''t matter to him, he could easily see the destruction his skill caused just now.


    In front, in the ce where the explosion happened, there was no sign of any ogre being present there, heck there wasn''t any sign of anything being there in the first ce, the wholend, huge mountains, giant ogres, were all blown to oblivion leaving arge space there.


    It looked as if someone had taken away that part of the. Almost one-fifth of the was destroyed in that attack.


    "This is too strong..."


    Evan gasped in amazement. He couldn''t express how he felt today, for the first time he was properly able to use his abilities and fight monsters, not counting the one where Celestina was almost killed.


    "This is so amazing. Hey system, how many monsters are still left for me to clear the quest?"


    [You took almost half of the monsters in that attack, but there remains more on your other sides.]


    Following the system''s words, Evan turned to his left and then to his right. He saw many more monstersing towards him. Even after seeing such destruction, there was no sign of fear in them and they marched towards him with the same desire for blood.


    Evan didn''t mind any of their anger, he was feeling as if he was the most honored person in his entire existence right now, he didn''t care about anyone else and just wanted to see his limit, which for now was none.


    ''Why don''t I take all of you at once, it will save me so much time, right?''


    The intense me of desire for destruction was already ring inside him. And he didn''t wait any second then.


    He stomped his foot on the ground, making the whole mountain he stood on the quake and jumped straight into space, he manipted his ability to ''Wind god''s fury'' and went even higher and stabilized himself in outer space. The giant ogres now looked like ants to Evan when seeing them from up above.


    Just like before, was about to use his ability. But this time, he doesn''t need tobine his abilities like before, he can directly use his skills.


    Evan didn''t hesitate to use his skill, and soon a small ball of ''Infernal Tempest'' appeared in his hand, it was around the size of a football and was already powerful enough to kill many of the ogres below.


    He channeled his mana into the ''Infernal Tempest'' and it began to grow much bigger. Evan didn''t stop channeling his mana into it and it grew bigger and bigger, even after pouring half of his mana into it, Evan wasn''t satisfied.


    He poured more of his mana into it, and the power of destruction became so strong inside the ball that ck mes began to pour out from it and burned the space around it.


    The pressure caused by the ball also began to increase holding all the ogres in it''s ce, not giving them any leeway to move.


    In a few seconds, Evan was done pouring all his mana into it. The ball was so big that its shadow covered all of the.


    ''Hmm, something isn''t right? I should make it a bit smaller.''


    He thought andpressed the ball of ''Infernal Tempest''. Evan has full control over it so it wasn''t any difficult for him topress its size. It soon turned into a small ball that devoured the space around it leaving an empty void.


    Standing up in the air with a ball of destruction in his hand, Evan felt like a famous anyone hero in an anime, he so badly wanted to say the line, but this was his show, not others, so he would make his line.


    "With this, I will be taking my first step towards conquering the tower, right?"


    [Yes, host.]


    "Then, from this moment on, I vow to never bow my head in front of anyone, those who are close to me shall prosper and those who oppose me shall perish. I vow to never let fate decide my path, I will carve my destiny itself..."


    Evan then looked below and his face was calm this time not the hunger of destruction overflowing from him, then he softly said a word,


    "Swaha~"


    And released the ball from his hand as if he were giving an offering to the burning mes.


    The ball fell with a screeching sound and the moment it came in contact with the ground, it exploded.


    But the destruction this time was so immense that not only the ogres on that, but the whole in its entirety was blown to oblivion leaving not even a speck of dust behind.


    Evan was unaffected by it as if he was far above. He calmly watched the destruction that unfolded with his ability, a ne filled with string monsters just a moment ago was now gone leaving a small deep ck hole where it existed before, even which disappeared after a brief while.


    [Host...]


    "Hmm?"


    [You good?]


    "Yeah, I am fine. So, how did it go? I finished the quest right?"


    [Yeah, you did. Congrattions, host. You have taken your first step towards conquering the tower. You killed all the monsters on this. You have been rewarded with +1 to all of your stats.]


    Evan didn''t feel a massive change but he knew he was more powerful than before, if he were to do what he did now, he could destroy 10 more suchs with ease.


    ''Now, how should I go back to my ce?''


    [You will go back in a while host. You will return to the ce where you came here from. Just wait a while. It might take a few minutes.]


    ''A few minutes, huh? Hey, those ogres... was there a way to turn them back to normal? I am not asking because I want to turn them back, but just in case if I ever need to.''


    [Umm, I know what you mean host, you are worried about people close to you, but let me tell you this, if you or anyone bes a ve to tower, you can''t turn them back to normal. It''s not even almost, it''s impossible to turn them back, the only thing that can be done is to kill them and send them to the cycle of reincarnation.]


    ''Hmm.''


    Evan nodded in his mind. Soon, his body began to radiate with white light, and he disappeared from his ce and returned to his world to the same location where the dungeon appeared.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you guys liked it. I don''t have any experience writing action scenes and this chapter was just about destruction and explosion, so if you guys want and can, do suggest some tips in thement and the things that I can improve on.


    Well, this much for today I am too tired, so will just head back to bed.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 88: Is there anything wrong with my sister being a bro-con?

    Evan looked around but there wasn''t anyone present there, it had just been a few minutes since Evan went to the other world but there wasn''t anyone present. On the ce where a dungeon break just happened?


    ''Hmm? Why is no one here?''


    [That''s because it has been a while here, host. You were in that world just for a while but here, it has been 6 hours.]


    ''6 hours?! The time difference is too big.''


    [Correct, host. In some worlds, just a second there can be many hours or days or even years in this world. So it''s better for you if you tell the people close to you about this, otherwise, they are gonna get worried for you.]


    ''Yeah, I should. So, it''s almost the time for my school to end. I shall return there soon otherwise, Lyra is gonna get worried for me.''


    Saying so in his mind, Evan tore the void in front of him and went inside, arriving right at his ssroom.


    Traveling like this was more convenient for him, as he didn''t have to do anything and just think of the ce where he wished to go that he could see through his perception.


    If he can''t see a ce where wishes to go to through his perception, then he can''t go there through the void.


    The teacher was writing something on the board so he didn''t notice the arrival of Evan, but Anna who sat beside him naturally noticed him.


    Evan casually took his sit as if nothing happened and he was there from the beginning, ignoring the questioning gaze of Anna beside him.


    "How did youe here? And where were you?" She asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    "I am not obliged to answer you, but I can tell you one thing, I was preparing a surprise for you. You will know it pretty soon."


    Evan said, his thoughts running wild, just now he thought of somethingpletely crazy that might be able to bring both of these mother and daughter onto his bed.


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? Anna asked confused by his answer.


    To which Evan just gave a smile.


    *Ring*


    The bell rang the moment Evan smiled at her. All the students began to pack their bags, eager to go home.


    All of them soon finished their packing and went outside, Evan didn''t hurry and casually sat in his seat. Anna did the same as she had something to talk with Evan about.


    After everyone left, it was only Evan and Anna inside the room.


    Anna slowly got up from her seat and stood in front of Evan. She was trying to be tough and serious right now, which Evan saw through easily, and then she began to speak.


    "Hey, about earlier, I don''t know what happened to me, but it''s better for you if you forget about it, okay?"


    She said sternly, trying to show her dominance. But it wasn''t gonna work on Evan, he already knew what kind of woman she was.


    So heughed at her and said, "What will you do if I don''t?"


    Anna didn''t flinch at his action and maintained her facade.


    "Then I will show you what will happen if you don''t follow my order. I am not like Jay who can be easily beaten."


    Well, he had to admit that it was true, even if their stats were almost simr, Anna was far stronger than Jay, her ability was simply too overpowered.


    ''Let me get along with this act for now, I want to see what is the limit of her ability.''


    Then as he nned, Evan yielded to her and said, "Fine, fine. I won''t tell anyone about this, I don''t want to fight you as well."


    He raised his hand in the air and admitted his defeat. Anna smiled with a smug face on the outside, but her thoughts were different on the inside.


    ''He is giving up so easily? Did I judge him wrongly? He doesn''t seem like someone who dominated Jay in a battle. Sigh, I expected too much from him.''


    She was disappointed inside, the type of domineering man she thought Evan was, had now changed, he felt like a normal guy to her, not the kind of man she had expected.


    Evan didn''t know what exactly was going on inside her head, but he at least knew that her opinion towards him changed, her crush on Evan was getting lower and low.


    But he wasn''t worried about that, he already had a n to make her fully submissive to him and he was gonna begin his n soon.


    "Oh, by the way, are we not going to your house to train for the entrance of the Hunters Academy?"


    Anna thought about it for a while, before she epted to train with him out of pity for him, but now she knows that he is strong, so he doesn''t need to train with her. But there was something for her this time.


    ''He beat Jay who was strong enough topete with me, so his ability must be powerful right? I don''t think it''s just the ''Pleasure touch'', it must be more than that if I can copy it, then it will be helpful for me.''


    Anna thought after remembering what happened just now, Evan disappeared for a few hours and appeared again without anyone noticing him, so his ability must be more than that.


    "Okay, I will help you to train, it will be good for me as well. Do you want to go now?"


    Anna said after a brief consideration.


    "Nah, I wille there after I take my little sister home. She won''t go home without me." Evan said while shaking his head.


    Hearing about his little sister, Anna asked him a question that had been inside her mind since a long time ago.


    "Hey, about your little sister, don''t mind me but I think she is weird. I have seen her checking you out when you are in ssroom and the way she looks at you isn''t something a sister should do. I even heard from others that she beat up the people who bullied you and even sent them to hospitals but they never dared to say anything because she threatened them. Is there something wrong with her?"


    Evan himself was surprised by this, he didn''t know about this from the memories he got, so the previous Evan also didn''t know about this.


    ''She did this for me and even after all that the bullying continued, it must be because of Jay or might even be the fun they got from bullying me that they didn''t care about a threat from a little girl. Whatever it was, she did good.''


    Evan thought and looked at Anna and asked her a question instead, "Is there a problem with sister protecting her brother?"


    Anna felt that Evan misunderstood her and instantly tried to correct her words.


    "No. I just felt weird about it and her behavior..." Anna immediately tried to clear out the misunderstanding, but evacuated her in between and began to speak.


    "I know what you want to ask me. Yes, she is a bro-con, she loves me too dearly and I do the same as well. Hope this clears outs your confusion. Now, I have to take Lyra home, I will arrive at your ce in a while."


    Saying that Evan left the ssroom and headed towards the exit of the school. Everyone had already left the school and Anna, Evan, and Lyra were the only ones left inside. Due to the heavy rain all of them quickly went to their house.


    Lyra was waiting for him with a worried look on her face. It hadn''t been even a few minutes since school finished but she was already getting worried. When Evan arrived at the exit, Lyra''s eyes lit up and she dashed towards Evan and hugged him tightly.


    Her soft assets getting pressed on his body made him feel a heavenly sensation. He also didn''t hesitate to hug her back and embraced her gently.


    "I missed you, big brother. Can you hold me like this for a while?" Lyra said sweetly, with her cute voice.


    "Yes, I can hold you for eternity," Evan said, trying to be more affectionate and romantic, forgetting the fact that he was with another woman just a moment ago.


    *Sniff* *Sniff*


    Lyra sniffed Evan''s scent trying to feel himpletely, but with Evan''s scent, she smelled something else, the fragrance of a woman.


    Lyra lifted her head and asked in a chilling voice that made Evan shudder, "You were with a woman just now? Why do you need anyone else when you have me?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know there isn''t anything valuable in this chapter, just a bunch of nonsense, but theing chapters will be interesting and I bet you will love it. So just wait for them.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 89: Telling a story

    [Sorry everyone. This chapter might have some grammar errors, I wasn''t able to proofread it, unfortunately the grammarly didn''t work on my device and it was gettingte for me, so hope you guys understand.]


    Evan was out of words for now, there wasn''t a thing he could say to deny it, so he just decided to ept it and said, "Yeah, I was with another woman. Are you getting jealous?" He asked her instead.


    Lyra also didn''t hide it and confronted him directly, "So what if I am? You are my brother, I won''t give you to another woman. Besides you are already doing it with mother and aunt, and you have me as well, why do you need more?"


    Lyra seemed genuinely angry this time, how could he go for another woman when she was there for him?


    ''She seems so angry, she really got hurt this time.''


    Evan pulled Lyra tightly towards him and gave her a kiss on her lips, his hand slid down on her soft and round butt over her smooth fabric of cloth.


    Lyra didn''t get surprise at his action and seemed like she was expecting this, she didn''t back away and kissed him back. Both of them were so into it that they didn''t realize a pair of eyes watching them from far away.


    Evan savoured the deliciousness of her lips for a while and only left after Lyra was getting out of breath.


    After separating, Lyra gasped for air, while Evan licked his lips with a self satisfied smile on his face.


    "Are you okay now?"


    Lyra flushed a bit but still responded to him, "No."


    "So you want more?" Evan asked, with the same smile on his face and tried to kiss her again.


    Lyra also brought her lips close to him, but stopped herself by putting her hand on Evan''s lips and said, "Don''t change the topic."


    Evan hummed a bit, trying to think of something to say to her, then suddenly he remembered a story his caretaker in his orphanage used to tell him when he was little.


    ''Why am I remembering her at this point? I don''t even recall her face anymore. But I do remember a story she used to tell me, maybe I should tell her this, it even fits well if I change it a bit.''


    After deciding what to tell her, Evan was about to recite his story to her but before that he asked, "You know about my ability, right?"


    "Are you gonna tell me that you need to have many woman because of your ability?" Lyra responded with a sneer, sarcasm evident in her voice.


    Evan felt puzzled as this was the first time she was talking to him like that, right now she just seems like an angry girlfriend.


    But Evan ignored it and asked again, "You know or not?"


    Lyra looked sideways and replied to him, "I know." as if she wasn''t interested to listen to his new excuse.


    But Evan still continued on, "Good. Then I will tell you something I haven''t told even mother and Celestina till now."


    Lyra picked interest when he said he hasn''t told mother and Celestina about it yet.


    "I was born to kill a demon. A demon which has been in existence since the creation of universe. Now that demon is so strong that almost no one can do anything to him, he has done many evil and is the embodiment of sin itself. He takes pleasure in others misery and just wants to plunge this world into chaos and is about to seed in it. That''s where I am needed, I have to kill that demon and free this world from his cruelty and my ability is for that, a ability much needed to kill him but I can''t do it alone, I need people that I can trust, that I can rely on. And I need many of them not just one or two, just you, mother and Celestina isn''t enough, even if we add Nova, it won''t be enough. That''s why I am collecting people that can help me, that''s the main reason I am engaging with many people."


    Evan said, and waited for Lyra to respond to him.


    ''All this isn''tpletely what she used to tell me, about the part with the demon is true but not the part where my ability is the thing that I need to kill him, it was something else, something like a man with radiantly beautiful eyes, grasping a sword on his hand wille and behead the demon. It feels like a children''s bed time story, maybe she used to tell me this to put me to sleep, but one thing was strange about her story, she always said the same story, and the end was the same as well, but how the hero kills the demon, it was different every time. Well, whatever it''s not like it''s true or anything.''


    Then he looked at Lyra, waiting to see if she will believe it or not, his bet was on the side that she won''t believe it, as even he wouldn''t if he was in her position, who will even care about ame ass story about a hero killing a demon at the end.


    [...]


    But then, Lyra spoke, "Hmph, is that true?" She asked.


    Evan was surprised,


    ''She believed that?''


    But he still nodded, "Yes, it is. Why will I lie to you?" He said with upmost gentleness and cupping her face.


    He couldn''t believe her naivety. She is believing everything her brother says, even if it''s something he just made up.


    ''I feel bad lying to her, but I can''t help it.''


    "I still don''t approve of that." Lyra said pouting, still against the idea of sharing her beloved brother.


    Evan chuckled at her, it was cute and he like her this way, a cute little sister who loves you dearly is the thing that everyone should have.


    "Then, shall we go princess?" Evan asked, with a yful smile on his face.


    Lyra nodded her head, and after that didn''t forget to add, "Take a bath soon, I don''t want anyone else''s scent on you."


    "Hai, hai." Evan responded and with his finger cut open the void beside him and said, "Let''s go now."


    Lyra was surprised seeing something like that and froze for a while, Evan shook her and woke her up from her daze.


    "What''s this?" She asked.


    "It''s one of the secret abilities of your big brother. Now, let''s go." He said, while signalling her to enter inside the void.


    After Lyra entered inside, Evan was also about to enter inside, but before that, he said without looking back,


    "If you have peeked enough, then you should go home now." And entered inside the void.


    After Evan left, a figure walked out from the school corridor towards the ce where Evan stood just now.


    She was Anna, who was peeking at Evan and Lyra since the beginning, she first thought that she should just go but decided to wait for a while and she couldn''t believe what she just saw.


    "How can they do that? They are brother and sister and they kissed each other? It''s so immoral and what did he do just now? Did he cut the space?''


    She touched the void which Evan cut just now, which was already recovered and tried to do the same.


    She also used her finger and tried to cut the void. She poked her finger at the space and almost seed to put her finger into the space, but she couldn''t budge it at all. She felt her finger was going to break when she poked inside the space, so she hurriedly pulled it out.


    ''How did he do it so easily? This seems too tough, it''s good that I was able to peek at his ability but just what is his ability, I am not able to take a proper guess at all. Guess I have to learn much more from him when hees to my house.''


    Anna thought and decide to go home for now, it was raining too heavily. She opened her umbre and walked to her home alone, she thought of taking a cab, but didn''t found a single vehicle along the way.


    She walked home and soon reached there. The umbre she used was of no use, she became wet nheless.


    ''Just how much is it going to rain today? It has been raining non-stop.''


    Her eyes then wandered to another umbre on the stand and realized that Mizuki has also arrived home.


    She put her umbre on the stand and took off her shoes, putting them in their ce. And entered inside the hall and called for Mizuki,


    "Mom."


    But no one responded to her, she then went above to Mizuki''s room and called her again,


    "Mom, you in there?"


    Still no one responded, she could feel a faint noise of shower.


    ''Is she taking a shower?''


    Then the noise stopped. Anna decided to went inside and Mizuki also came out of shower at the same time, she was just wrapped up in a towel that only covered up her busts and hips, even that too barely, the love bites given by Evan were clearly visible on her fair skin.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Nothing much to say, just keep on supporting me.

 Chapter 90: I wont repeat my mistake

    Mizuki''s voluptuous body with her fair skin was only covered with a thin towel, even which wasn''t able to hide her curves that outshined many models out there.


    She was surprised when she saw Anna inside her room and asked, "What happened, dear?"


    She wasn''t aware of the fact that her love bites, given to her by Evan were visible to Anna.


    Anna couldn''t believe what she was seeing on her mother''s body, she wasn''t a child to not know what these marks were.


    ''Did Mother...? Did she find a boyfriend?''


    This was naturally her assumption, not knowing the boyfriend she was thinking about was her neighbor in her ss.


    "Mother, that..." Anna said while pointing her fingers towards her neck.


    Mizuki followed her fingers. She was showing it towards the neck, at first she didn''t understand why she was doing that, but then she suddenly recalled what happened just a few hours ago.


    Evan has left many of his imprints on her body. Even while bathing, she could feel intense heating from the areas where he gave her bites.


    She instantly became flushed with realization hid her marks, and replied,


    "I-it isn''t what you are thinking, dear. I fell while cleaning the store and hurt myself."


    She tried to give a reason behind her marks, but who was going to believe that? Anna did the same.


    ''She fell and got so many marks? Mother is not good at lying. She has been through a lot, and I am d that she finally found someone. I just hope not to get a bald, strict guy like my father.''


    She wasn''t against Mizuki having a boyfriend, instead, she had hoped that she get someone much earlier. She has seen how her mother has struggled to run this house, so if she has support now, it will be much easier for her.


    Anna gave her a knowing smile and said as if she was teasing her, "I know mother, but don''t fall too hard that I might end up getting a little sibling."


    Mizuki became even redder, even smoke wasing out from her head.


    "I-it''s nothing... I just fell today." She said with a hint of sadness in her eyes that Anna wasn''t able to see.


    "All right, all right. I know, mother, I am not a kid anymore." She said, with the same smirk on her face.


    Then as if remembering something, she said, "Oh, a friend of mine ising in a while. I will be training in the backyard, just send him there, okay?" Saying that, Anna was about to leave, but then Mizuki spoke up.


    "Him? Is he your...?" She couldn''t say the word boyfriend as she was too embarrassed to ask her daughter about it, but Anna still got what she was trying to say.


    "No, mother. It''s nothing like that. I don''t have any ns to fall so soon." She said teasingly and went outside without giving Mizuki a moment to speak.


    After Anna left, Mizuki stood there for a while, touching the mark on her neck she thought of Evan.


    "Is the guy she talking about him?''


    She shook her head with sadness and disappointment.


    ''How can it be him? Why will hee here after all that? I am being foolish again, I don''t even know his name. How can I think that he loves me, we don''t even know about each other.''


    She once again buried her feelings deep inside her and tried to forget about Evan.


    *Ding*


    Suddenly the doorbell rang, taking Mizuki out of her thoughts.


    ''It must be her friend.''


    She thought after hearing the bell. But she couldn''t go out like this, so she hurriedly tried to dress up. Opening her wardrobe, she looked at all of her clothes, which were all kimonos.


    Now that she thinks about it, she doesn''t have anything else than a kimono, except the one she wears while working in her store.


    She hurriedly took a blue kimono with flowery patterns and wrapped herself in it, unlike before, it was still somewhat fitting for her, but not so much, her curves were easily seen through and she felt tightness in the areas of her busts and hips.


    But she didn''t care about it for now and went to open the door for Evan.


    *Ring* *Ring*


    She dapped towards the entrance and opened the door.


    "I aming, just wait." She said after listening to the bell continuously.


    When she opened the door, there stood two ck figures. When Mizuki saw them, cold sweat ran down her spine.


    "You look so seducing in this kimono, were you expecting our visit, madam?" The one in the front said with a wicked smile on his face.


    Mizuki hurriedly tried to close the door when she saw them, but she wasn''t able to react in time. The one in the front stopped the door and pushed it open, making Mizuki take a few steps back.


    "oh, don''t shut the door in us. We also want to have a piece of the pie which that brat from before had. Trust me, you will enjoy more with the the two of us than that snotty brat." The other one added.


    Heughed maliciously while his eyes wandered around Mizuki''s voluptuous body.


    They both were none other than the two people that Evan scared the hell out of, they had been keeping their eyes on Mizuki ever since she returned from the store and when Anna entered inside alone, they became sure that Evan wasn''t with them and dared toe here.


    The other one was still missing one arm. They both have been nning to take their revenge on Mizuki as they can''t give a shot to Evan and when an opportunityes, they immediately decide to execute their n now.


    "Y-you leave this instant, otherwise I-I will call the police," Mizuki said, her voice trembling with the fear she was feeling.


    "Police? Hahahaha..."


    They bothughed hysterically as if hearing a joke and said, "Do you think the police care about you unawakened ones? They won''t do a shit even if we do anything we want with you. They will just turn a blind eye to it."


    They both began to approach closer to her after saying that, Mizuki took her steps back with fear. She never imagined that she would be in such a situation, and she feels powerless against it.


    She stumbled against the stairs and fell. Seeing her like that, both of them couldn''t control themself, it was too amusing for them, just before Evan made them run in fear and now, it was their turn to do the same, so what if they can''t hurt Evan, they can y with Mizuki.


    "D-don''te any closer otherwise... I-I..."


    "Otherwise, what? Are you gonna retaliate or call that little brat?! Whatever you do, it won''t be enough to save you today."


    Mizuki backed away even more. Her eyes then wandered towards the umbre on the stand. She hurriedly pulled it out and pointed at them with its sharp tip.


    "I-I will pierce you with it if youe any closer..."


    "Hmm? Hehehehehe. It feels so good seeing you resist so much. Why don''t you pierce me with it, then I will pierce you with my umbre. Then we will be even, right?" Heughed again and wasn''t taking her seriously at all.


    Mizuki became furious, she has never hurt anyone and have never even thought of doing so with anyone till now. But right now, she was getting enraged, if she could she would have burned them both to ashes.


    Then as if her prayer had been heard off, the floor he was standing on, moved a bit by itself and bent down, making him fall straight in the process.


    He directly fell on the pointy tip of the umbre that pierced him on his shoulder.


    All of them didn''t understand what happened at all. The hot blood dripped into Mizuki''s kimono and tainted it red. Even the man who got pierced didn''t understand what happened, he just felt as if something pushed him and he fell, but luckily the tip didn''t go too deep and it wasn''t a critical area at all.


    And just when he was about to get back up, a hand reached out to him and grabbed his shoulder. He thought it was his friend but it wasn''t him, a hand came out of the void and grabbed his shoulder and pushed him even further down, the pointy tip of an the umbre drilling inside his bones, making him let out an ear-piercing howling sound.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    "I made a mistake letting you both go before, I won''t be repeating it this time." A chilling voice came out from the void.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you like this, The next chapter will have a little bit of action at first and more actionter, but both of these actions arepletely different from each other. So if you guys have something that you guys want me to try out with those two, then suggest something in thements. One more thing, I didn''t give them any names as they were too irrelevant to the plot, so hope it doesn''t annoy you guys.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 91: Torture and more torture

    "I won''t repeat what I did earlier. Don''t even expect to escape from me this time."


    A heavy, cold voice came from the void that sent shivers down the spine of both of them. All three of them knew who that voice belonged to, it was none other than Evan.


    Evan appeared out of the void, shocking them all. He was still pressing his hand against the man''s shoulder pushing him further down. He was enraged, he came here immediately after he was notified by the system, he didn''t want to repeat his mistake with Celestina again.


    Gritting his teeth, his unbounded murderous intent was leaking out from his body as tendrils, covering both of them in that, they weren''t able to take it even for a second and fainted there. But Evan wasn''t going to stop at just that.


    He pressed his hand even further, but the umbre wasn''t able to take all the force and was broken.


    The man fell beside Mizuki with a *thud". He was unconscious with foaming out from his mouth, the other one who had his arm torn apart by Evan was also in the same situation.


    But Evan didn''t give them a single nce, he was more worried about Mizuki right now.


    Mizuki''s face had some drops of blood that came out dripping from the umbre, her face was in shock, and her heart was racing so fast that she couldn''t describe it at all. Only after she heard Evan''s voice that her heart feel at ease, she didn''t know why but she felt that nothing would happen to her now.


    Evan grabbed her hand and pulled her up, she struggled to stand up as her leg still felt weak. Seeing her like that, Evan''s heart ached, he felt even more enraged and regretted letting them go before.


    ''These bastards, I will make them pay today.''


    He swored in his heart, while gritting his teeth, the sound of his teeth grinding against each other was audible.


    Evan pulled Mizuki into his embrace and holded her still. He embraces her tightly, making both his and her heart calm down with it. While embracing her, he asked, "You okay?"


    Mizuki''s heart melted down, she couldn''t hold back her tears, she felt warm and safe being in his embrace. It was the first time, she ever has felt something like this. Evan''s warm hand and his broad chest gave her such warmth, that she was searching for all these years.


    She clenched tightly on his shirt and nodded her head. Even after she nodded her head, Evan still used his perception to check if she was fine or not and sighed with relief in his heart, she waspletely fine.


    But even after knowing that she was fine, his rage didn''t cool down.


    Evan loosened his embrace on Mizuki and was about to let her go. Mizuki suddenly became frightened after that and clunged to Evan tightly. She was too afraid to let him go now.


    Evan again held her tightly in his embrace gave a deep kiss on her head, and said, "I won''t go anywhere. Just wait a while, I will be back right away. Okay?"


    Mizuki''s heart was still in denial of leaving him, even for a while, but she knew what Evan was going to do, so she reluctantly left his embrace, but her hand was still holding onto his shirt.


    Evan nced at Mizuki, many different emotions were forming inside him. He then turned towards the two men, who got unconscious on the floor.


    ''System. Use the time capsule and put a sound barrier in it. Don''t let them lose consciousness even for a second and heal them up immediately if they are about to die, I will make them fear me even after their death.''


    [Roger, host.]


    The system did as it was instructed right away. Evan pulled them both inside the capsule by dragging them inside, he grabbed their hair and pulled them both.


    After entering the capsule, they both became conscious at the same time. They nkly looked at each other at first and at their surrounding. When they saw Evan standing behind them, cold drops of sweat formed on their forehead, they both knew that there wasn''t a way for them to escape from Evan this time, but they still did the futile struggle of begging for their forgiveness.


    "P-please forgive us. W-we did-..."


    *Bang*


    They were about to beg for forgiveness, but their words were made to top between, they weren''t able to finish their sentence at all, and when Evan grabbed both of their heads and smashed them against each other, both of their heads were turned to meat paste.


    Their head was sted to bits in moment, but was this enough for Evan? Not. Evan already instructed the system to heal them before they die, so he won''t have to take the wrath of the gods out there. He won''t be angering anyone if he heals them before they die.


    Their heads that were smashed to smithereens were healed right away. They were breathing heavily for air, even after getting healed, the feeling of their heads getting crushed against each other wasn''t a feeling that they could forget normally.


    They never thought that they would be in a situation like this, they felt that Evan would just be beating them to pulp or at worst handing them down to the police, but now they realize, he won''t be doing anything like that, his eyes, his actions, and the aura that he was exuding right now, only lead them to one conclusion... He was going to kill them, and not peacefully at all.


    The feeling of death filled their heart with intense fear for Evan. They only had one choice now and that is to beg for their life.


    "D-don''t kill me... I-it wasn''t m-..."


    *Bang*


    They couldn''t finish this time as well. Both of them got their heads smashed into each other, and all of the parts inside their head were scattered around the floor, but Mizuki outside wasn''t able to see anything that was happening inside at all.


    Their, heads soon got regenerated and they were back to their former self. In a normal situation, their mind wouldn''t be able to take the feeling of death twice in a row, but with system, they were getting at their peak mental state, but their cells didn''t forget the pain that they received before almost death situations.


    Then Evan''s torture didn''t stop at all, he smashed their head several times, making the floor dye red with their blood.


    After that, he began to crush each and every bone in their bodies, they let out horrible screams of pain in agony, but their voices didn''t reach out at all


    Crushing their every bone, whenever they were in a near-death situation, the system helped them.


    The blood that gushed out from their pores was all over the floor, but not even a single drop of it went outside the capsule


    But even that wasn''t enough to quinch the thrist of Evan. After shattering every piece of bone in their body, Evan proceeded towards their skin.


    He pinched their skin and pulled them off from their body, he pulled everyyer of skin on their body, their bodies without any skinid on the floor as if they were corpses.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... F-for... give... m... Ahhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Their screams for mercy didn''t stop at all, their begging was the only melody that was cooling down the rage inside Evan''s heart.


    Their skin also healed soon and Evan''s torture continued.


    Outside, not even a few minutes had passed, but inside it had been a lot of time, the blood inside, gathered inside like a pool that even reached Evan''s ankle.


    The torture continued for Evan longer, until a notification popped up inside Evan''s head.


    [Sorry, host. But all the points you had, have been used to revive those two all this time. They have been revived 2056 times till now.]


    Even after the notification from the system, Evan didn''t stop at all. Evan kept on smashing their head against the floor. After his points were finished, they soon lost consciousness, and with Evan constantly smashing them against the floor, their entire facial structure changed, and their facial bones were crushed. Even if their mother were to see them, she wouldn''t be able to recognize them this time.


    Evan stopped after a while of smashing their head even after they stopped moving, and said, "Are they finally dead?"


    [Yes, host. You can stop now. There is no point in taking out your anger on their dead bodies.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you guys liked this. Damn, a lot of torture this time, it was challenging for me to write all this, so I do appreciate if you guys can tell me your thoughts on this.


    And one more thing guys, why do I feel that I am not getting much support from you guys this time around, or is it just me feeling that way? Prove me wrong, okay?


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 92: Training with Anna

    [There is no point in taking your anger out on them anymore, host. They are already dead.]


    The system said inside his head. Evan nced below, at his bloodied hand and his clothes that were soaked with their blood, d and their internal organs that were shattered by him many times during this period.


    He was surrounded by a pool of blood. But even after all that, his anger still hadn''t cooled down.


    He again smashed their head, making their entire body shatter in the process. There was not a thing remaining of them anymore except the pile of their shattered organs.


    [You should take a deep breath, host. Calm your anger now. With the way you have killed them, they won''t be able to recover from their mental damage even in their other life.]


    Evan listened carefully to the system and took a deep breath. Then, a spark of me, jet ck in color that was emitting dread and the aura of death, appeared on his fingertip.


    It was the demonic mes.


    The spark fell from his hand and reached the pool of blood and the shattered organs, burning them all in an instant.


    The demonic mes covered the entire space inside the capsule and burned everything inside, but no harm came to the floor beneath. The mes even burned the blood stains on Evan.


    Just in a matter of seconds, there was no hint of any monstrosity happening here. Evan also appeared clean, with not a single blood stain on his body or his clothes.


    The capsule also crumbled down and returned to the system space after all of Evan''s points were spent on its use and the revival of those two before.


    Evan stood there motionless for a while, Mizuki also stood behind him, wondering where those two had gone too. She wanted to ask Evan that but didn''t think she should speak right now.


    Evan finally moved after a brief while and turned towards Mizuki. He slowly approached her and stood in front of her.


    Mizuki''s heart began to beat louder and faster when Evan approached her. She was expecting him to take her in his embrace andfort her, but that didn''t happen at all.


    "You don''t need to worry about those two from now on. They won''t bother you anymore. Think of this as me helping you back. You helped me before and now we are even."


    What she got in return was a cold reply from him, that made her heart ache. It was filled with dread and she couldn''t describe what she was feeling right now as she had never felt anything like this. She didn''t know why he was talking to her like that when he saved her just now.


    "W-what are you talking about?"


    She asked him with her trembling voice, her whole body was shuddering.


    She was feeling the emotions of having her first heartbreak, getting broken up with her lover.


    "There was no feeling between us and we even met for a while. There is no rtion between us both, so it is meaningless to even dwell on that topic once again."


    "W-what... ho- why?" She couldn''t find a single word to speak with him.


    She truly regretted her decision not to ept his proposal before. If she had epted it before, then she wouldn''t be standing in such a situation now.


    "Let''s just forget about it now. Where is Anna, we both nned to train together today."


    Even then diverted his topic to Anna. Mizuki felt a feeling of jealousy when Evan said Anna''s name from his mouth. Even though she was her daughter she felt that way towards her now.


    She wasn''t foolish enough to think that Anna would bring anyone home. She must have some feelings for Evan, that''s why she called him into her home, and he was the first guy that Anna called here.


    It might not be that they are in a rtionship right now, but they will soon be.


    ''Forgive me dear, but Mother won''t be giving him up so easily.''


    She thought in her mind, that she was nning to take her daughter''s man from her and make him her''s.


    She still felt sad for her daughter, but she has no choice right now. She finally found a man that she truly feels for, and she won''t be giving him up so easily-... she won''t be giving him up at all.


    "S-she is in the backyard." She said while still feeling regretful and guilty for what she was about to do now.


    ''I am a really bad mother.''


    She genuinely felt that after her thoughts of taking Evan from her daughter appeared in her mind.


    "Thanks," Evan said and left without ncing at her.


    He was holding back himself fromforting her, he wasn''t nning to be so cold towards her, but to make her realize his worth in her life, he had to do it. Now that she feels that she has lost him, and if she wants him in her life, she wille to him by herself.


    Evan''s n was going as he had expected except for the changes that were happening inside Mizuki because of his actions. Her gentle and caring nature was changing into something else that no one was hoping for.


    Mizuki looked at the back of Evan who was going away from her, she clutched tightly to the hem of her kimono and pledged in her heart to make Evan her''s, she wouldn''t back away now even if she had to do anything.


    Evan soon reached the backyard, he already knew even before asking Mizuki where Anna was. He went forward and saw Anna there, training even in that heavy rain.


    She was wearing a tight ck trouser and a white shirt, which after getting soaked in the rain were see-through. Her smooth and fair skin... even without his ability, Evan can imagine what her assets could be inside those clothes.


    She was swinging a wooden sword that manymonly used for practice. And she was swinging it precisely like an expert, at least that was what Evan concluded after his observation.


    When Anna saw that Evan was approaching her, she stopped her movements pulled back her dummy sword, and said, "You are here earlier than I expected."


    She said, not knowing why he was so early here. She didn''t know what happened just a moment ago inside. The heavy rain was blocking any sounding from inside so it was natural that she didn''t know what happened inside.


    She wasn''t like Evan with a special lineage to have a keen sense of perception than normal.


    "Yeah, something happened so I came here as soon as possible. Shall we begin then?"


    Evan said, not wanting to tell her what happened inside, it would just make her blood boil and the mood would be ruined.


    Anna gave him a smirk and said, "If you are not afraid of rain, then we can start right away." Not in fear of losing at all. She was sure to overpower him.


    Evan also smiled back at her and said, "Afraid? Me? Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Oh, what kind of bet?" Anna asked intriguingly.


    "Whoever overpowers the other one wins and the loser has to follow one thing, whatever the winner said and it can be anything. You can''t back away from it. What do you say?"


    "You think I will lose? I have been practicing every single day since I awakened. And with my ability, I am guaranteed to win. I ept your bet." Anna said fully confident in her victory.


    ''Even if he has better skills, I can copy it easily and will use it to win against him. I can''t lose at all, after I win, I will ask him to reveal all of his tricks.''


    She was already making ns after winning the bet. But will she win it though? Not a chance.


    "Good then." Saying that Evan picked up another wooden sword and pointed its tip towards Anna.


    She also did the same to him. The. Evan continued again,


    "If it''s really about overpowering, then we should be allowed to use anything, right? Even our mana?"


    "Hmm, you seem rather confident in your mana, is your mana pool that big? Sure, you can use it, don''t cry after you lose to me even after using your mana."


    Evan snorted and replied to her, "Hmph, I will show you the power of the Excalibur with me today. Just don''t cry if it hurts you, okay?"


    He said and took his stance, they both did at the same time and were ready tounch their attacks at each other.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, if you did be sure to leave ament and have a good day today.


    I don''t have much to say, just keep on supporting me and motivate me further to write more.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 93: Testing the limit of Annas ability

    Both of them were ready to attack each other and took their stance.


    *Rumble*


    A bolt of lightning struck in the sky, which became the symbol for both of them to start their battle.


    Both of themunched towards each other and shed their wooden sword which were covered with their mana.


    If they hadn''t done that, the wooden sword would have shattered in the impact. But it waspletely fine right now.


    Evan was adjusting his stats, making it the same as Anna''s, to make it a fair battle. But he does realize that it won''t be a fair battle with Anna''s ability, one who is simr in strength to her won''t be able to win against her unless her opponent defeats her in a single move, the more her battle lengthens, Anna''s chances of winning will only be increasing.


    But that''s what he wants right now, not her winning, but to lengthen the battle, to check her full potential.


    "You aren''t so bad, I have been practicing all by myself all this time and learned everything on my own or by seeing some clips of hunters fighting against monsters. It''s my first time battling against someone else and I can say for sure, it''s truly helpful." Annaplimented after their short exchange just now.


    Listening to her, Evan couldn''t help but snicker and said, "You call this good? You have never learned from some veteran before. If I try, I can defeat you in a couple of moves."


    Anna frowned listening to him, he was clearly calling her a newbie and even though it was true, it still hurt her.


    But Evan didn''t let her speak and continued,


    "First of all, you arepletely open, I can attack you from any ce and you won''t be able to defend me..."


    Evan then disappeared from his ce. Using his ability to wind god''s fury, his speed was increased by many folds, and Anna''s eyes simply weren''t able to track him.


    He reappeared behind Anna and pped her butt hard.


    *Paah*


    And said, "See, you arepletely open."


    Anna let out a groan from the pain of her ass getting spanked. Her face became red with embarrassment and she swung her sword at Evan while gritting her teeth.


    "You scoundrel."


    But Evan didn''t care about that, there was no way for her to win against him yet, so Evan continued again,


    "Secondly, your mana. It''s impressive that you have so much for someone who isn''t a hunter yet. But it''s all a waste if you cannot weild it properly."


    Evan also swung his sword at her and sliced through her sword that was covered with her mana.


    Anna''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it, both of them had been the same just a moment ago and she was certain that Evan had almost the same strength as her, so how?


    Evan smirked at her and said, "You must be wondering how, right? How can I cut your sword so easily when we have almost the same stats?"


    "It''s simple actually, it''s not the amount of mana you have that''s important but how you use it. You can see the difference in our way of using mana."


    Evan lifted her sword and brought it near her face for her to see clearly. In the first ce, the difference couldn''t be seen clearly and it would have taken a while for anyone to see the difference, but Anna was different from others, her ability provided her a keen vision that helped her to observe even the tiniest details, very much simr to Evan''s eyes, but his eyes doesn''t help him to copy others abilities, though he can do it if he focuses.


    The only difference between them is that Anna doesn''t need to know everything essential to perform a skill or imitate an ability, she can do it just after observation. While on Evan''s side, he needs to understand how the ability or the skill works and what''s needed to perform it.


    When Anna saw Evan''s sword, she found a major difference in both of their way of using mana. Anna used her mana to cover her entire sword and tried to make her sword look bigger so that it could cut more easily. But Evan''s way of using mana was different.


    He also covered his sword in his mana, but it was covered perfectly in it, his sword didn''t seem bigger than its original size and the mana around it seemed to blend within the sword as if creating a barrier around the sword that protects it, while also making its edges sharp for easier shes.


    Anna finally realized what she was doing working. She immediately stepped back a few steps.


    She then focused on shifting her mana''s show around her sword, and she achieved it rather easily. Even Evan was surprised and amused to see that, his curiosity increased even more and he desperately wanted to see the limit of her ability.


    "You learned it so fast. It took me so much time to achieve that."


    Heplimented her, clearly a lie by his side as it was the first time he was using mana in such a way, he could use it like that because of the knowledge he got from the system.


    He can be considered a veteran right now, without having a experience of his own.


    "I guess I am just more talented than you. Now you will pay for what you did just now." Anna said, she was angry after Evan spanked her in the butt, it was still hurting her, it might have even left his hand imprint on her ass.


    "Oh really..." Evan snickered once again and took a step forward, but disappeared the next moment and appeared beside her once again.


    Anna still wasn''t able to react to his speed and her ass wasn''t spared this time as well, her other butt cheek was also spanked hard by Evan.


    *Paah*


    Anna gritted her teeth, a groan escaped her mouth.


    This time as well, she swung her sword at Evan and Evan did the same, but their sword didn''t break this time instead a few sparks ignited after their swords shed against each other.


    "Third, you don''t learn from your past mistakes. You are still wide open."


    Evan said and stepped a few steps back.


    ''At my current speed, she can''t track me down at all. Guess, I will have to lower it a bit.''


    He adjusted all his stats at 10.


    ''This should be enough.''


    Saying so in his mind, he lunged himself forward and shed against Anna, who now was able to see his movements and countered him back with her attacks.


    They exchanged countless strikes with each other and Evan reached another conclusion that he already knew but didn''t care much about before.


    ''She doesn''t have any technique at all.''


    Evan pulled himself back and asked directly to Anna, "You don''t have a technique that you use?"


    Techniques in this world weren''t originally made, many people found them inside the dungeon or in the tower, and they are sold at a hefty sum of money, so it''s understandable why Anna doesn''t have a technique yet.


    Anna got a bit embarrassed when she heard that, she has been relying on her ability to learn many things till now, but whenever she saw some clips about the technique used by the hunters, many didn''t suit her or she wasn''t interested in it. Some that were genuinely good weren''t fully uploaded on social media as the camera right now wasn''t enough to see through the blinding lights thate from the powerful techniques.


    ''If only I could see one in person, I would have copied as many as I want to.''


    But she wasn''t too worried about it, she knew that she would encounter many techniques once she entered the Hunter''s academy.


    But then she said to Evan, "You also don''t have a technique." ming him for only calling out to her when he doesn''t have a technique.


    Evan chuckled at her and said, "Yeah, it''s true that I also don''t have a technique, but... techniques are the things that can be made easily if you have a proper grasp of what you want to create."


    He then began to take his steps forward slowly towards a tall tree in their backyard, it was the tree that Anna''s father nted after he got married. It wasn''t huge ifpared to other trees that have existed for decades or centuries, but was big indeed.


    "To create a technique, you first should be a master at aura control or mana control. After bing a master in that, you should have a proper grasp of what you want to make. Let''s imagine a sh of the palm of a mighty dragon that has been enraged by the puny species. Just feel the fury that it must be feeling after getting annoyed by those species andunching its m to silence them all."


    As he began to say these words, the golden light appeared around Evan''s wooden sword and swirled around it like mes.


    Evan removed the mana that he was covering his sword with, and only left a small amount of mana that would be enough to not let the sword break before he created a technique.


    Soon it was ready, his sword lit up with radiance and the mighty presence of a dragon. Anna shuddered feeling that pressure.


    "It would have been more powerful if the will of a real dragon was used but for now just the emotion will be enough. Let''s call it ''Dragon''s fury sh''."


    He said and stroked his sword against the tree.


    A small silhouette of a golden dragon appeared in his sword and struck at the tree.


    The dragon dug a big hole in the tree and it fell after its entire lower stem was destroyed.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Ah, shit. I realized itte, fuck. I missed my mgs, I was so lost in writing that I didn''t realize the time, I wrote more than 1700 words, fuck man. There goes my bonuses, sigh.


    Hope, you all enjoyed it. Just leave ament to calm my heart down.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 94: Techniques and her amazing ability

    *Thud*


    The tree fell with a loud noise. Evan was ted after seeing the destructiveness of his newly created technique, but Anna was different than him.


    "NOOO!!" She yelled.


    Evan turned around to see her screaming with one hand in her mouth.


    He didn''t understand why she was doing it, so he asked her directly, "What happened? Why are you yelling so loud?"


    "That tree... my father nted it there. Mother always takes care of it. She is gonna be so mad." She was panicked. It was one of the things that her father had left behind, and it broke down right in front of her.


    ''Her father nted it? Should I care? I am gonna rece him soon, so it doesn''t matter anymore.''


    But Evan simply didn''t care about it at all and he responded,


    "You don''t feel anything towards him? He is your father."


    "Sigh, I don''t know anything about him, except his name. He was gone before I was even born, my mother is my only family. I don''t know how she will react when she sees this." She replied to him with a sigh.


    "Hmm, so it doesn''t matter then," Evan said and continued again.


    "So, did you see what I just did?"


    Anna looked at the broken tree, whose entire lower stem was shattered to pieces.


    It was the first time she had seen a genuinely powerful technique with her own eyes, and that truly impressed her.


    ''That technique was so powerful, it even took down that tree with a single swing. I know he didn''t even use his mana and was able to take it down. If he had used his mana, then... our whole garden would have been blown away.''


    She couldn''t help but think like that. But that wasn''t all, the way Evan exined the technique to her and the changes that happened in his sword...


    ''With his every word, his sword changed from somethingpletely normal to a living dragon; it felt like he was creating the technique himself.''


    She sharply looked at Evan deep into his eyes and asked, "How did you do it?"


    It was only a hunch of her, but her ability wouldn''t lie to her; the technique Evan used was made just now. He didn''t use a previously learned technique but created it out of the blue.


    With a sly smile on his face, Evan replied to her, "Am I obliged to reply to you? Maybe if you can ept your defeat, I might change my heart and tell you my secret."


    But as he had expected, Anna didn''t admit her defeat. Instead, she clutched her broken sword tightly and said, "You wish! I won''t admit defeat."


    ''I have copied what he did just now, and if I did the same, I will be able to take the upper hand. My mana has been greater than anyone else; while some awakened get 3-4 mana, and some highly talented get 6-7, I have 24. I can easily win against him.''


    She was confident in her ability and it has to be said that she was highly talented. Her mana alone makes her a D-rank hunter.


    Her mana while she was awakening is more than Lyra, who has Demigod-tier potential. So it can be clear how much weight her awakening holds. But a factor should still be considered that Lyra hasn''t awakened her demonic tendencies like Seraphina and Nova. Her stats will skyrocket when she does that.


    Evan''s smile grew evenrger and he said,


    "Then, I will make you admit it today."


    The moment he said that, Anna disappeared from her ce, but she was well within Evan''s field of view, and what she did made Evan more and more curious.


    She was using the wind to boost her speed as Evan did, but she wasn''t using ''Wind god''s fury.'' She was just doing what Evan did without realizing the ability itself.


    But that wasn''t all; she was also using the technique that Evan showcased just now, ''Dragon''s fury sh''.


    ''Now it''s getting interesting.'' He thought and twisted his body to easily dodge Anna''s iing attack.


    He was so fluid with his motion that Anna''s attack missed him with just an inch of distance between them. Evan jumped a few steps back and looked at Anna with amusement.


    He then decided to y with her for a bit, "It shouldn''t be possible to imitate my technique so well. How did you do it?"


    Anna swung her sword again and was about tounch another attack at him while saying, "I am just that talented, you see; now brace yourself; I won''t miss it this time."


    Evan''s reply came immediately, "Don''t make meugh. No one can do it like this. It must be rted to your ability, right? Is your ability rted to imitating others? If that''s so, it''s an amazing ability."


    Listening to him, Anna piercingly looked at Evan; he was spot on, was what she thought, not knowing that Evan could see her profile.


    "You should be worried about yourself right now; after I defeat you, I will make you blurt out everything." She said seriously.


    "Heh, you are so confident in the ability that you learned from me. Then let''s do this, I will take you head on." He said, throwing the sword in his hand, and continued again, "I will show you the real difference between us."


    There was a crazy smile on his face, and he looked like a madman. Anna sneered at him and the only word she could think to exin his action right now was, "Fool."


    But she wasn''t an idiot to let such a chance go; she readied her sword, stomped her foot on the ground, and used the technique that she copied from Evan.


    She used the wind around her and boosted her speed, within a blink of an eye, she was right beside Evan. And just when she was about to use ''Dragon''s fury sh'' at Evan, she saw him, smiling with a wicked and sly grin.


    She then felt something cold all over her body; she couldn''t process her thoughts immediately, but she felt that the time had stopped, and she wasn''t able to move.


    It took a while for her to realize that she had been caught, caught in Evan''s trap. He froze herpletely with the new technique he created. She was captured inside a thick block of ice.


    "Ice prison." He said while looking at Anna.


    He then continued again, "I was going to tell you about one more thing, but the time wasn''t efficient. I don''t know how people in such fantasy movies get the time to talk while battling. So, you admit your defeat?"


    But then, the ice around Anna began to crack. Her sword was still glowing with the radiance of the golden dragon, and its me melted the ice around her.


    But Evan wasn''t surprised by it and said, "It''s truly impressive."


    "Like hell, I will!!" Anna roared after getting freed from the ice and swung her sword directly at Evan''s head. It was such a short distance that it would have been impossible to dodge.


    But... Evan casually stopped her swording at him with just two of his fingers and said, "One thing that you should know about the techniques or skill is that all of them are made from the energies around us and those energies hold many different natural characteristics inside them, whether it be rted with the five elements or otherws, a true master who can manipte even one characteristic of the energies can create a technique, and someone who masters many more and create many others techniques with thebination of different characteristics.


    "But... someone who has mastered all the characteristics present in the energies can neglect all the techniques present in this universe, by just changing the flow of energies in that technique, like this..."


    He exined, and with just a small movement of his finger, the radiance of the dragon was gone from the sword, and it crumbled down to pieces.


    "The originator of the technique can destroy them as well. So it''s the foolishness of you to use my technique against me. Now, do you know the difference between us?"


    Evan asked her. He now knows the limit of her ability and what it can do.


    Her ability is impressive, but that''s only if she can see the skills or abilities of her opponent; if her opponent surpasses her by a huge margin, then her ability isn''t so impressive. For her topete with even stronger opponents, she needs to learn many more abilities or skills that influence her strength in battle; that way, she can fight against much stronger opponents.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know, I didn''t upload anything yesterday, and I apologize for that. I wasn''t in the mood yesterday, but now I am fine, I took a bath and am fresh to start again. Hope you liked this, doment down your thoughts on this.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 95: I accept

    She had been crushed; it wasn''t that Anna lost her will to fight him anymore, but she did realize that she wouldn''t be able to win against him no matter what, and after what he did atst, she was sure of that. Just copying his techniques won''t be enough for her to win against him.


    "So, do you ept? Or do you want to y for more?"


    Saying that, Evan began to unseal some of his stats. Anna was able to feel his mana increasing at a rapid pace. Her pupils constricted when she felt that.


    ''He was hiding his real strength?''


    Hearing such words from Evan, even though she wasn''t willing to admit it, she realized her strength. Just relying on her ability won''t let her win every time.


    "I ept my defeat." She yielded.


    "But how did you do it? Not anyone can have all these skills at once. Who are you?"


    "It''s good that you ept your defeat. But I won''t be telling you how I have so many skills. If you really want to know, then... I don''t think I need to say what you need to do for that. But I know you won''t do it at all." Evan said and gave her a mysterious smile. He was nning what he was gonna do now with her.


    When Anna saw his smile, she felt nervous inside her. She imagined him asking her for something that she didn''t want to do with anyone.


    But she still couraged herself and asked him, "So, what do you want?"


    She was staring intently at Evan, waiting for his answer. Then she felt a little push at her back and fell directly into Evan''s arms. Evan used his ability to wind god''s fury and pushed her at him. Then he held her in his embrace, wrapping his arms around her waist while his hand sneaked at her ass cheeks and grabbed her tightly.


    "Oh, you can''t wait to give yourself up to me? You will have to wait for that, little girl."


    A tint of redness appeared on her cheeks when Evan called her little girl. But she immediately retorted,


    "You pushed me! And don''t call me little girl."


    Evanughed hysterically when he heard that; she was indirectly his daughter right now, so he would be calling her that eventually.


    "You lost to me, so obviously I can call you whatever I want."


    But Anna retorted again, with a bit of shame and anger on her face,


    "You cheated!!"


    "How did I cheat? You were simply full of yourself and thought you could win against me easily. It''s your wrong judgment, not my cheating."


    Anna sulked down hearing that and lowered her head. Only after that did she realize that she was in Evan''s embrace and instantly tried to push him back.


    "Don''t hug me like this. What would mother think if she saw this?"


    Evan chuckled and replied, "What would she think, why would you care for that?"


    "What if... what if she thinks of you as my boyfriend?" Anna said nervousness was evident in her voice.


    Even though she isn''t afraid of her mother, she has never been in any rtionship, so it''s still a tough job for her to introduce her boyfriend to her mother. And here, Evan wasn''t even her boyfriend.


    "Hmm, then what if I asked you to be my girlfriend?" Evan asked her casually.


    Anna flushed red when she heard that. She was acting tough till now, but she realizes that there is a different feeling for Evan in her heart and that is not love. But rang him asking her to be his girlfriend; she couldn''t help but have butterflies in her stomach. Evan thought he was only asking what if.


    She then recalled the scene that she saw at the school; she was hesitant to ask him about it, but she still did in the end.


    "You... already have one, right? You know that''s wrong; you are brother and sister."


    She wasn''t able to face him properly at all.


    But Evan didn''t care, he was still nonchnt about it and said, "Oh, that. Yeah, we kissed. Is that a problem?"


    "Bu-but she is your sister..."


    "I know and we love each other. If you are talking about it being a taboo, then you are free to think like that. I don''t care about it. I only know that I love her and she does as well. I don''t care about the society and the people living there; I won''t leave someone dear to me." Evan said casually at first but turned serious at the end.


    But Anna wasn''t gonna agree with him, the concept of incest was normal to her. Heck, it wasn''t normal for Evan as well, if it hadn''t happened with him.


    "What will your family think of this?" She asked him, a genuine question from her side.


    But Evan found it funny andughed at it. His family... he couldn''t wait to see her reaction when she saw his family.


    "They won''t think anything about this. They know it already. It''s just your thought that is making you hate it, but you will understand me soon, I have many other women besides Lyra and will have more as well. But I will love them all equally, and that includes you as well. You might not like me now, but I will soon dominate your mind, you won''t be able to think about anything else then." Evan said.


    Anna''s heart fluttered when he said that. She didn''t know why she felt that, and couldn''t understand her emotions. Her body began to heat up even though she was in the rain. She didn''t know what to do, she was getting restless and couldn''t stand it anymore, so she tried to break free from Evan''s embrace, but failed again and said,


    "Let me go."


    "You want to go away that badly?" He said seeing her struggle with all her might.


    Then, let her go; Anna waited a while and nced at Evan; her face flushed red, and then she immediately ran straight inside her house.


    Even Evan was surprised to see her like that.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    It took a while. I was actually busy for a while, but I wanted to update you yesterday. I nned to go buy aptop for me with my friends. Sorry for the dy. I won''t do it again.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 96: Talk with Mizuki

    Evan stood there motionless. After a while, he turned his head upwards to take a look at the dark sky. It still wasn''t evening yet, but there was no light at all.


    ''It''s raining too much today. But I feel calm now, don''t even remember when was thest time I enjoyed rain. Maybe it was during my time in an orphanage. It''s really been a while.''


    He spread his arms wide and felt the feeling of his body getting cleaned up; his mind was feeling a sense of warmth that was calming him down.


    ''I can''t believe it hasn''t even been a week since I transmigrated here, but it all feels so long. A loving family and people I care about; I finally have it all that I wanted; now, the only thing that remains is killing that demon king and freeing Grandma. Destroying the ck Serpent guild isn''t much at all; in a few days, Celestina will be strong enough to kill them all by herself. Everything feels peaceful now.''


    [...]


    His mind wasposed and still. His life finally had a meaning and feltplete.


    ''Hmm, I should go in now. Mizuki must be waiting for me. I feel sad for being harsh on her before.''


    He then went inside the house. After that, he dried his clothes with just a thought and entered inside.


    Anna just dashed inside the house and her footprints were still visible inside.


    ''That girl...''


    Evan sighed. As he lived alone and had to do all his chores by himself, he hated messes and uncleaned ces.


    *Snap*


    He snapped his fingers and all of the footprints were gone in an instant.


    He then walked forward and found Mizuki on the stairs with a mop. She was also cleaning the prints left by Anna but was confused after all of those stains disappeared ie thin air.


    Evan saw her, and she did as well; seeing Evan, different mixed emotions appeared inside her heart. She just saw Anna sprinting inside with her face red, it can''t happen without anything, right?


    ''Did they...?''


    She had a hint of what that might be but wasn''t willing to ept it yet.


    "I should leave now," Evan said, indifferently.


    He was doing it on purpose, as he knew that she would stop him this time. If not, he would have gone home right away after Anna left.


    When she heard that, her heart ached, and she tucked her lips with her teeth.


    Evan then began to walk away from her; seeing his back was going away from her, she remembered the scene inside the store; she wasn''t going to repeat her mistake once again.


    She hurriedly pulled herself out of her clumsiness; she felt that if she missed this moment now, it would nevere back again.


    So, she stepped forward and hugged Evan from behind. Her whole body pressed against him while she tightened her embrace on him, not letting him go even a bit away from her.


    "Please, don''t go. Please..."


    She cried out on his back, she was getting scared to lose him now.


    "Why?" Evan asked, he was still indifferent.


    "Why are you acting like that towards me? Please don''t be so cold on me."


    Her tears began to drop on Evan''s back and he could feel it.


    He nced at the fair and soft hand that was clutched around his chest, which was bound in a knot. Even he was melted after seeing her like that.


    Evan gently grasped her hands and Mizuki loosened her clutch in him.


    He then turned towards her and saw her face that was begging him to stay with her. Her tears were rolling down her cheeks.


    Evan felt his emotions rising, he wanted to hold her and not let her cry ever again. But just a while... he needs to wait for a while.


    "I... I didn''t ept your proposal at first, but I admit I did wrong. But how could I? I have a family and I am already old. In a few years, wrinkles will appear on my face and you won''t love me then. I wanted you to go for a girl your age... but now... I can''t bear to lose you. So, please don''t hate me. I ept to be your woman. Make me yours..."


    She said and pressed her face on his chest while embracing him.


    After she expressed her heart in front of him, how could he not ept her?


    He also wrapped his arms around her and hugged her gently while saying, "Finally, you epted your heart, huh?"


    "I love you, Mizuki. It has just been a while since we met, but I will fill your life with happiness from now on. And you aren''t old, you will forever be beautiful. And I don''t hate you at all, and will never do as well. I was just pretending till now."


    She instantly lifted her head and, with her puppy eyes, looked at Evan and asked, "What?!"


    Evan gave her a sweet smile, pecked her forehead, and said, "I wasn''t angry at you at all. I was just waiting for you to ept being my woman."


    Mizuki blinked in realization; she was worried for nothing till now.


    "How could you? I was getting so worried and nervous. What do you get in making fun of me?" She said while burying her face in his chest again.


    Evanughed, seeing her like that, and said, "I get to see your cut,e angry reactions like this, so it''s all worth it."


    He said and called her, "Mizuki..."


    Mizuki slowly lifted her head, expecting to get teased again, but Evan grabbed her waist and joined his lips with hers.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you all liked this, doment if you did.


    A new month begins now, and with this, I want to ask you all to keep on supporting me as you all have done till now. More than 3 months have passed since I began to write, and I can''t express how d I feel after seeing your support. Thanks for being with me till now.


    Stay tuned for more.

 Chapter 97: A quiet time, and shocking information

    Evan took her by surprise and joined his lips with hers. Mizuki didn''t mind his approach and kissed him back.


    Her heart finally stabilized, and she felt at peace. She enjoyed his lips and the joy she felt, she couldn''t describe it at all.


    Evan also enjoyed her, savoring her taste; he tightened his embrace at her waist and lifted her a bit to make it easier for him to enjoy her properly.


    Taking his leisure time, he didn''t care about someone disturbing him at all and kept on devouring her lips. Finding the right time, he let his tongue inside her mouth and began to dominate her tongue. His tongue ran rampant inside her mouth and yed with her soft and delicious tongue to its heart''s content.


    ''Her lips are truly delicious, I can''t have enough of it. But what is this taste? It makes me calm every time. This must be rted to her blessing; I can''t think of anything else besides that.''


    Evan thought after realizing that before and even this time, the fluidsing from her made his mind refreshed and calm as if it were a potion. He even concluded that it was due to her blessing and it was true.


    And that was making him want her more. Her body softer than a cushion and her voluptuous body pressing against him was enough to make him harder than a rock.


    After exchanging their saliva with each other for a while. They both stopped their kiss, but the craving they had for each other and wanting to be one again was visible on their faces.


    They both looked at each other with longing and hunger in their eyes. Then, Evan broke the ice and spoke, "Wanna continue?"


    Mizuki gently nodded her head. Her face flushed red with the heat that was burning inside her.


    Evan smiled gently at her and peeked her head. Mizuki''s heart fluttered when receiving the kiss from Evan. She couldn''t help feeling as though she was younger than Evan.


    But she didn''t hate it at all. Instead, she wanted to get pampered more.


    Evan then lifted her in a princess carry and went towards the sofa nearby.


    He first took his seat and ced Mizuki above him on hisp. Mizuki didn''t feel embarrassed this time; she was quite enjoying her time with Evan.


    She was finally forgetting the fear she felt when she got attacked by those two people.


    She breezily bent her knees and sat on hisp facing Evan. There was an unforeseen joy on her face and happiness that couldn''t be exined in words.


    Evan also smiled back at her and held her waist, casually slipping his hands towards her round buttocks.


    "Shall we continue now?" He said with a triumphant smile.


    Even though she was enjoying this time with Evan, she was still worried about being caught by Anna. As she, her mother, was getting quite wild with her friend. It definitely won''t be a sight to see from the point of view of a friend. Which friend will be happy seeing her mother with her friend?


    "Here? What if Annaes in between?" She genuinely asked, worried about getting caught.


    She felt like a teenager now who was hiding about her boyfriend from her family, but in this case, it was her daughter.


    But Evan didn''t care about it and nonchntly said, "Then we will include her in as well, all family together."


    When she heard it, Mizuki became irritated with his jokes. She was still treating it as a joke, while Evan didn''t say it as one.


    She pouted, hit his chest lightly, and said, "Don''t joke about it; she is my daughter."


    But Evan corrected her and said, "You mean ''Our daughter'', right? And I wasn''t joking at all. Yeah, my feelings for Anna aren''t like yours till now, but I can''t give her to anyone else."


    Mizuki was puzzled right now. She knew already that there wasn''t anything between them till now, but Anna had some feelings for Evan. It was still weird for her to think that she and her daughter loved the same man and he was nning to have them both for himself.


    Evan saw her visible confusion and her disagreement on his wish to have them both as his woman and asked her,


    "You don''t want to do that?"


    Mizuki shook her head and said, "No, even though it''s wrong, but... I knew Anna had feelings for you and as a mother... I took her man away. I just feel sad for her... but I can''t wrap my head around the idea of sharing the same man with my daughter."


    "Hmm, I understand. Your concern for her is exnatory. Even I would feel sad if I were in your position, and be weirded out. But I can make you rest assured that I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Evan then cupped her face with one hand lovingly and said,


    "If you feel that I am not worthy enough to have you and Anna, then I won''t press this matter any further. But trust me, it won''t feel weird at all, I am talking from my own experience. You guys might even fight with each other for me."


    Mizuki didn''t quite get what he was trying to say and tilted his head. So, Evan continued again,


    "Hmm, then let me exin more. I told you already that I have the same rtionship with my mother, right? My aunt, Celestina, and mother also felt weird at first, though only my aunt was feeling weird, but after one time, their awkwardness went away. Soon, my little sister and big sister will also join us, so it''s not a big deal at all."


    Evan said it casually as it became normal for him to think like that after all this time. But Mizuki went intoplete shock when she heard that.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you liked this, guys, doment down to tell me your thoughts. And don''t forget your support guys, I really appreciate it all.


    And stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 98: Fun with Mizuki, a peaceful time

    Mizuki went into shock after listening to Evan. He casually revealed his rtions with his family, which were not so normal, even considered taboo in the society in front of Mizuki.


    "H-huh?! You do it with your mother and aunt?" Her trembling voice was proof enough to show how shocked she was.


    But Evan was still carefree about it. If he was going acquire more women, then he would be revealing this to them all, or it would get revealed eventually, so rather than thinking of it as a big issue, he nned to go about it in a nonchnt way; that way it won''t seem a big issue.


    So, he replied to her, "Yeah, and will have my sisters in it as well."


    He added, throwing Mizuki into an even deeper put of puzzlement and shock.


    "How... don''t you all think it''s wrong? How can your mother even do something like that with you?"


    As she is a mother, she can''t even imagine doing something like that with her children. Here she was even hesitating to share the same man with her daughter and doing something like that with her children, she can''t even think about it?


    "Hmm, she loves me too dearly that''s why. If you saw her, you might have understood. It must be getting over your head right? Then let me exin to you clearly...


    "My family isn''t normal, which I don''t think I need to exin at all. But quite literally, we aren''t even humans."


    Her confusion extended even further; she, as a normal human, wasn''t able to wrap her head around such things.


    But Evan didn''t wait there and continued further,


    "We are demons; to be more specific, we bring to the race subus. You must have at least heard of them, right?"


    Mizuki''s eyes opened wide after Evan said it. She was finally beginning to understand something, but what was that? Even she doesn''t know.


    But she still nodded her head, and then Evan continued again,


    "We are the demons of lust, so we don''t even care if the someone who we are having sex with is our rtive at all. So, it''s normal in our race to have incest."


    Evan said and stopped. He was saying a bunch of stuff that came to his mind. Obviously, he himself wasn''t an incubus, but as Evan was, he took over his body after devouring his consciousness.


    Mizuki thought for a while about all the information she got from Evan. She now at least understands why there is such a rtionship in their family.


    "So I feel in love with a demon?" She said.


    She was still unsure about how to feel. Then Evan spoke right after.


    "You regretting it?" He said while squeezing her round buttocks tightly.


    "Ahhh~ no. It''s just... aren''t demons supposed to be evil? Are you gonna eat me?" She said with a seductive moan and pleading eyes.


    Evan found her cute and thought,


    ''She is like a child, Evan, though she is far older than me. But it''s still cute.''


    He found her reactions amusing and wanted to y with her more.


    He revealed his long, dark pair of horns that protruded high, turned his smile into an evil one, and said, "So, you found out, huh? I tried so hard to hide my emotions, but I guess it''s time now. Yeah, I am gonna eat you up now. Hehehe..."


    He finished with a evilughter. Mizuki almost cried when she saw Evan like that. She really thought that he was going to eat her.


    Then, to make it more realistic, Evan grew his fangs as well and proceeded to attack her neck and bite it.


    "Ahhh..."


    Mizuki screamed out after she felt Evan was eating her, but her scream turned into pleasure before she knew it. Evan used his ability to pleasure touch when he attacked her, so she felt no pain in that.


    Mizuki''s eyes widened when she moaned out after getting bitten by Evan. Her heart was feeling scared while her body responded to the pleasure.


    Evan took his leisure time to bite her neck and even suck her blood with pleasure. She removed his fangs and sucked her neck while giving it a lick at the ce where he had bitten her.


    After drinking her blood, he licked his lips as if having a tasty drink and looked at Mizuki whose face was pale with fear and red with the heat increase in her body after feeling the pleasure from Evan''s bite.


    Seeing her like that, Evanughed hysterically, "Hahahaha..."


    Seeing himughing, Mizuki''s body trembled, and she thought he was going to bite her again. Her heart felt fear, but she wasn''t able to get away from his clutch at all.


    Evan afterughing his heart out, stopped and said, "You are too delicious, but cute as well, so I guess I won''t eat you right away. I will save you for some other time. But I want to taste it again, so..."


    Evan closed onto her again as if he was going after her neck, seeing him closing in again, Mizuki screamed out...


    "Nooo-..."


    But before she could yell out, her mouth was again sealed by Evan.


    Without any remainder, he began to savagely devour her lips without any gentleness.


    Her pink, soft lips were getting ravaged and bitten by his. Mizuki wasn''t able to fight back at all, but she also responded to him after a while, but it was all a futile struggle. Evan one-sidedly dominated her.


    After having enough fill of her lips, Evan stopped, leaving Mizuki panting with her flushed face. She couldn''t understand why Evan was like that at all.


    But his next statement cleared all of her doubts.


    "So, how does it feel to be the devil''s bride? It''s fun, right?"


    He said with a haughty smile on his face. Mizuki realized that he was teasing her all this time and was just ying act.


    "You have been ying with me till now?" He said with an angry face.


    And Evansughed after that, confirming her suspicion.


    "Who is gonna tease you if not me?" Evan said with the same smug look on his face.


    "I was so scared just now, and you still are in the mood to y around?" Mizuki asked with an irritated face; she was getting angry at Evan now.


    "All right, all right. I will stop teasing you for a while." Evan said it with augh at the end.


    Mizuki pursed her lips and hit Evan''s chest with her hand as hard as she could. But it wasn''t even enough to tickle him.


    "Wait there, little girl. You can''t throw your punch at the demon like that, what if I get angry and eat you?"


    He said jokingly; Mizuki became irritated at him and threw many more punches at him, but that didn''t do anything at all.


    "You done? You can hit me more if you want."


    "No. I am done." She pouted and said while hiding the pain in her hand.


    Seeing her acting tough after hitting him, Evan pulled her closer to him and embraced her gently.


    "It hurt, right?" He asked softly.


    Mizuki waited for a while and meekly nodded her head.


    "Sigh, why even hit me when you already know you will end up like this?"


    "You kept on teasing me."


    "That''s my right over you, I can tease you all you want. Now, let me help you with your wounds. You can use your ability to heal it instantly." Evan said.


    Mizuki lifted her head from Evan''s chest when she heard him and asked, "How did you know? I didn''t tell you about it."


    Evan poked at her forehead and said, "Do you really think you can fool me? I know about it already. It''s my ability that I got from my system, it''s a unique system that is different from the one you have. It makes me stronger after I conquer more women whom I take a liking to. I got an ability from you as well."


    Mizuki blinked a few times; she didn''t quite understand the unique system thing as she had never used her own, so from what she understood, she asked, "You get something from every woman?"


    "Umm, that''s why, for me to get stronger, I n to acquire more women, but not just anyone; I will only pick those that I love, no one else."


    Mizuki then looked down and thought for a while, and spoke, "I... I am sorry. You must have gotten a bad ability from me right?"


    She has never thought that her ability was anything useful, that''s why she never really cared about bing a hunter or mastering her ability. So, in this case, as well, she apologized as she thought Evan shouldn''t have gotten a good ability from her.


    "Sigh, here you go again with lowering yourself again. I got something so useful for me that I can''t even exin it. It''s a cheat for me, actually. The ability I got from you is regeneration, I won''t die because of that till I have mana inside me."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this one. I tried to write a fun chapter and feel I did quite well with this one. Do tell me what you think as well.


    And I upload my other novel again, I am nning to join WPC with it so I will really appreciate it if you guys can support me there as well, if you could.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 99: Encountering a God.

    "I got regeneration from you. With that, I won''t die till I have mana inside me. So I am near immortal right now. Just stop thinking you are bad, your ability might be one of the strongest there is."


    Evan said honestly, and it was right as well. Her ability, more to say her blessing is something that not everyone can have. So it sets her apart from everyone else already; not only that, but her blessing holds many more secrets than what catches the eye.


    "Really?" Mizuki asked, bemused.


    A small smile crept up on her face when she asked that, but she was still unsure if Evan was telling her the truth or saying it just so he could make her happy. Nheless, it was working wonders.


    "Obviously, why would I even lie? And you can use that ability as well, you have a blessing. Only a rare few have something like that, so be proud of that. You have already used your ability without knowing it, so you just need to have focus to use it."


    "Hmm, when?" She asked.


    "You must have seen the wooden floor bent, right? Who do you think did that? You have already used it, so you just need to know how to do it knowingly."


    Mizuki naturally saw the bending of the wood, but she thought it was Evan who did it, not her. But she didn''t press it any further and listened to Evan for more.


    But currently, he is also having a conversation with the system as he also doesn''t know much about the blessings. He does know about the cultivation but not the blessings, which arepletely different topics.


    ''Hey system, blessings aren''t the same as ability, right?''


    [Umm, they are categorized as the ability by system, as they can be used as one, but blessings are different. It actually grants many different abilities to the holder.]


    [I already mentioned to you that only a god can give blessings to others. They need divinity to grant someone a blessing, so I am actually puzzled right now; how can a normal being like her have a blessing? A god won''t just grant the blessing to anyone, only their true and pure devotee will have their blessings.]


    Evan listened to it and added his on his own.


    ''But she doesn''t have any rtion with a god, right? So, how? Hmm, can the system give a blessing as well?''


    [It can''t, host. The system doesn''t have divinity for that.]


    ''Then how? I know for sure that she is a human and has lived here for a long while, even her age isn''t so high, and I have known Anna for a long time, so she can''t be from somewhere else like a mother.''


    [Why don''t you ask her yourself, host?]


    ''Hmm, maybe I should.''


    Evan then looked at Mizuki and asked, "Do you believe in god?"


    "Hmm? I suppose I do..?" Mizuki replied, putting her finger on her lips.


    "Do you have any idea how you got your blessing?"


    Mizuki tilted her head and said, "How would I know? Don''t people get something from awakening?"


    Evan observed her closely and thought,


    ''She doesn''t seem to have any idea about it. And I don''t think a god will make a mistake on giving his blessing as well.''


    [I think the same, host.]


    ''Sigh, I feel I am in need of something to figure this out, but don''t know what exactly it is.''


    [I could have figured out the connection between her and the god that gave her the ability, but I am bound to you right now and can''t exceed my full abilities right now. I apologize for not being any help, host.]


    ''Hmm, is that so? You don''t-...


    [Host, be ALERT!!!]


    Just when Evan was about to tell the system to not worry about it, the system alerted Evan.


    The moment he heard System''s reminder, he felt that something had changed inside the room. This was the same feeling that Evan felt when he used his time capsule.


    Evan looked around but saw nothing and when he looked at Mizuki, she was still, not moving at all.


    [Host, use your ''Eye of all things''.]


    Evan used it immediately and looked around again. But this time he saw a ck barrier surrounding the house.


    The outside ce was normal, but everything inside the barrier was stopped, even the rain.


    He then turned towards his right and saw a figure, clouded in a mist, ck tendrils around it with a golden halo behind his back.


    The figure moved his head when he saw Evan looking at him and said, feeling amused.


    "Oh, a lowlife like you can see me." His tone was haughty, full of pride and arrogance.


    Evan became annoyed with him and was about to reply to him when the system sounded inside his head again.


    [Be careful, host. He is a god.]


    ''A god?!''


    [Yeah. It will be your foolishness to fight with him. So, be alert.]


    ''I understand.''


    Evan nodded and decided to be careful. He is aware that he is nowhere near fighting against a god right now.


    "Who are you?!" Evan asked.


    "Hmm, I see that you are talking to someone, but I don''t know who it is. Strange, I didn''t think I would meet such an interesting lowlife like you." The dark figure talked again and grinned at Evan.


    His constantly calling Evan a lowlife was making his temples twitch; he had the urge to touch the hell out of him right now.


    So, he gritted his teeth and asked again, "I asked, who are you? And what are you doing here?"


    Evan still pretended to be calm, but it was useless, he was already seen through.


    "Don''t you think you are being too bold for a lowlife? You should be lowering your head in front of me, and. I am a GOD, you should worship me. Now kneel before me."


    His arrogance was getting on Evan now. But engaging with him in a battle where he knows he can''t win against a god isn''t the right choice.


    But... after taking a proper nce at him, he can confirm that the person in front of him isn''t the true god.


    [Name: Sylvanus ( An avatar of God)


    Age: 12526


    Height: Not confirmed.


    Physical stats:


    Strength: 710


    Agility: 730


    Stamina: 890


    Endurance: 701


    Authority: Verdanth


    Divinity: Not confirmed


    Cultivation: Not confirmed


    Potential: Demi-God tier


    Feelings for host


    Rage: 240


    Loathe: 1003]


    Using his ability, Evan realized that he was just an avatar of God, and not the real one, but even this is more powerful than him.


    And seeing his feelings that were hidden behind his clouded face, he knew the god wasn''t here to just talk.


    "You a god? You don''t look anything like a god."


    Saying so, Evan got up from his seat, and when he did that, Mizuki, who was on hisp just now, disappeared from her ce.


    Evan sends her and Anna both at the same time inside his sect to keep them safe.


    When the god saw that, he became even more amused and said,


    "You are something else. You send them both away without me noticing. I apud you for that."


    "You didn''t notice. It only means that you are incapable of seeing it, so you don''t need to praise me."


    Now that he knows both of them are safe, Evan doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "So, you feel free now after sending them somewhere else. I got here from the prison of those so-called kind gods; even though I don''t have even a portion of my strength in this avatar, it''s still enough to crush you, you know that, right?"


    "Umm, but what''s the point of having so much strength if you don''t have a good enough brain to utilize them?" Evan mocked him, making Sylvanus more furious.


    "You a lustful creature, a bastard of a demon, you dare to mock me? I will shred you to pieces. I arrived here after sensing someone tried to take away the blessing I gave to a ve of mine, but it seems like you are the rat who tried that. I will kill you now, and wait for her to reach the god-realm."


    He said furiously andunched himself towards Evan. With just his movement, the entire house was shattered to pieces.


    Evan''s reaction speed wasn''t enough to dodge his attack and Sylvanus grabbed his neck and lifted him.


    "Now what you insect? You dare to bber your mouth again?" He asked with a wicked grin on his face.


    Evan didn''t say a word to him and his grin widened even more, but then... Evan whispered something in a low voice and snorted.


    "You fool."


    Then a ck ball with dark mes appeared out of nowhere in front of the god and Evan whispered again,


    "Infernal tempest."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all enjoyed this. If you did do tell me about it in thements.


    And go and read my other work as well, guys, and add it to your collection and help me to win WPC.


    It''s name is ''Search of worth.''


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 100: Fighting a god, Primordial...?

    "Infernal Tempest."


    Evan used his ability right in front of his face. A dark orb with mesing out of it appeared in front of him.


    Sylvanus didn''t react at first, but after sensing the mana increase in that orb, he immediately decided to back away, but it was toote.


    The dark orb was sted right in front of his face. Evan poured a huge amount of his mana into it whileunching it towards Sylvanus.


    The orb sent him flying and it sted with a loud *Boom*.


    The whole ce became too bright and all of the things inside were burned out in the mes from the attack.


    Evan was unscathed from it, as he created a barrier around him to nullify any attacks on him.


    He looked at Sylvanus, who took the full brunt of the attack all by himself and was still standing while Evan''s demonic mes were burning around him.


    ''What?!''


    Evan eximed in shock.


    Then a hystericughter echoed throughout the entire barrier.


    "Hahahahahaha... did you really think you would be able to hurt me even a little? But I do have to praise your guts for trying to pull such a stunt on me."


    He swung his hand, and all the demonic mes were blown away in an instant.


    Evan was stunned by this. But he quickly recovered himself and marched himself towards Sylvanus by increasing his speed from the wind god''s fury.


    Evan appeared in front of him in an instant and punched hard in his face with all his strength.


    His punch sent a terrifying gust of wind toward Sylvanus; all the nearby rumbles were blown away with that punch. It even made a huge crater on the ground.


    But Sylvanus only felt s slight itch after Evan''s punch.


    After not feeling anything from it, he mocked Evan saying, "Is this the best you can do? Truly pathetic."


    He said with a grin, picked Evan into his guts, and sent him flying.


    Evan was flown away and got mmed into the end of the barrier with his cuts shattered to pieces.


    *rg* *Cough*


    Evan coughed and vomited a mouthful of his blood and looked at his abdomen which was healing at a rapid pace.


    "This motherfucker... he almost killed me with that kick. We have a difference of 200 stats. I don''t think there is a way for me to win at all."


    [Host, your chances of winning are almost none existent. So follow my instructions. I don''t know if it''s gonna work or not, but I have a hunch that you will survive.]


    The system said anxiously after Evan was almost one-shot by Sylvanus.


    "You have a way?! What does it tell me? I don''t care what I have to do, I am gonna kill this bastard."


    [I am not sure yet, but I really feel you will pull it off.]


    <If what mothers told me is true, then it shouldn''t kill him.>


    [A/N: First of all, I would like to apologize for my mistake to you all. I am actually nning to add the systems thought to itself in < >. If you don''t like it, then do tell me I will drop it.]


    [Use the demonic energy pills that you have left.]


    ''But I will be needing a physique to handle that.''


    [I have observed you long enough now, host. You might not be able to cultivate without a physique, but you can handle it, trust me.]


    Evan wasn''t hesitant to follow the instructions of the system right now.


    ''All right, then.''


    He epted it and took out the demonic energy pills from the system storage. He only took out what was needed for him to bnce it out with his mana.


    Then, in a single bite, they gulped down all the pills. The pills began to do their work immediately.


    Evan instantly felt the huge amount of demonic energy flowing into his dantian.


    He already knew the process of turning his mana into spiritual energy, so he did as he told Lyra before.


    It didn''t take him a lot of time to do all this, and Sylvanus was just watching him with amusement as he knew no matter what Evan did, his defeat was inevitable.


    Evan quickly focused all his mind to gather all the energy around his dantian and fill it to the brim, but... sometimes unexpected happened to him.


    He didn''t feel the pain in his body with the mixture of two different energies inside his body, nor did he feel the feeling of breaking through the realm; what he felt was emptiness.


    ''Where did all those energies disappear to?''


    All the mana and the demonic energy that he had inside his body just a moment ago disappeared from his dantian as if they were all sucked inside a void.


    "Wait a minute...? Is that..."


    Then, as if having a realization, his expression turned into shock.


    It was then, Sylvanus had enough of waiting for Evan and decided to attack Evan himself.


    He appeared in front of Evan and punched him in the face, making Evan fly away to the other end of the barrier.


    "So you gave up your will to fight back anymore? You weren''t even fun to me at all. And here I thought I found someone worthy enough to challenge my authority, who even tried to take the blessing I gave away from me."


    He once again lunged himself forward and pierced his foot inside Evan''s chest.


    His entire foot went inside him, appearing from his back.


    "In the end, you were just an ant. But maybe I should take over your body, I feel that there is something more valuable in you than that ve''s daughter."


    He dug out his foot that was covered in Evan''s blood looked at his hollowed chest and sneered at him,


    "You even have good potential; I will soon rise to the god realm and conquer it with my strength, then free myself from that prison of the God-king. That bastard sealed me for more than 2000 years, I am gonna take my revenge against him."


    Just the thought of the God-king made him so furious that his rage sent waves of terrifying pressure inside the whole barrier. If their battle had been fought without that barrier, then it would be difficult to count how many times their whole would have been destroyed.


    "Hey, insect. I know you are still alive. So wake up and willfully give your body up to me; I will make better use of this than you."


    He sneered at Evan and a wide grin appeared on his face. He was finally free and even got a body with good potential that was God-tier. With this, he won''t take much time to reach the god realm.


    But, will he be able to do that? Of course not; it''s not a story of getting possessed by some old guy and reaching heaven. It''s a story about a guy who will make heaven kneel in front of him.


    "Cough... You talk too much. Can''t you shut your bloody mouth? It took me a while, but our battle shall start now."


    Evan said after coughing some blood. He was trying to see deep inside him and finally found the reason why he wasn''t able to break through.


    After saying so, ck tendrils began toe out from his hollowed chest and it slowly covered up his entire body.


    Soon, his whole body was covered in those ck tendrils, which made a thick, sturdyyer around him, and he grew in size as well, to almost 7ft.


    He also grew two big horns on his head and a pair of two gigantic wings behind his back. The tendrils turned into scales like that of a dragon, and some points spikes appeared around his different parts that he could control at will.


    Evan, for the first time, was using his demonic transformation.


    This made his power increase by many folds, though not stronger than Sylvanus now, but not much weaker at all.


    "So this is the Demonic transformation that I got from Mother. It''s truly impressive, I feel it''s enough for me to beat the crap out of you now."


    He said after getting up and checking his changed body. He felt a massive increase in his strength, and that was enough to fight on equal footing with Sylvanus.


    While they both were about to start their battle again.


    Someone else who was present there was finally remembering a forgotten past that made her shudder.


    <It all makes sense now. Why did my mother send me here, why did they tell me to stick with him, and why did I always feel the same aura that I felt that day? And why, even in this era where people don''t have any higher potential than God-tier, he was born with more than that? All of that makes sense now. It''s all because, Evan is a primordial, those forbidden existences.>


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    A pretty weird way for me to give you all my 100th chapter, with a big blunder.


    I made a blunder today, and without realizing posted the wrong chapter. I apologize for that. Well, I feel that there is a bit of ipleteness in this chapter; maybe this is because of myck of writing skills, but please do with this for now. I will try to improve it all as I progress further.


    But as it''s 100th chapter, may be I deserve some 5star reviews? Do so, okay?


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 101: Nova...?

    "You seem to have changed now. But do you really think you can win against me?"


    Sylvanus said in an abrasive tone. He went near Evan and looked at his changed form and he had to admit, his increase in strength wasn''t something even he himself expected.


    Evan looked down at him and said with a devilish glint in his eyes,


    "You will know soon enough when I pull that bashful tongue of yours out of your fucking mouth."


    Then a dark energy in the form of wisps surrounded Evan. Those were the chaotic energy that he currently has inside his dantian.


    Gathering all those energies into his fist, Evan punched Sylvanus in the face.


    He, who was unaffected by Evan''s attacks till now, finally felt the power that his fist held, and he was sent flying away and mmed into the barrier.


    Sylvanus grunted after getting mmed into the edge of the barrier.


    His face was disfigured after that punch, but it was soon healed with a form of golden energy.


    "I can''t believe an insect has the strength to injure me. This clone of mine is too weak, just my aura would have been enough to crush you a billion times."


    He said while gnashing his teeth against each other. He, a god, was injured by a mere demon; if others were to hear about it, then he would be aughingstock.


    Then something happened in the outside world: a huge deep portal opened up in the sky, right above the ce where I even was right now.


    Seeing the portal, Sylvanus realized that he had been found out by the God-king. If hees here, then he will behed him for sure this time, and will even find out about his motive foring here.


    ''He is searching for me right now; he must have sensed my divinity; I foolishly used my divinity to heal from his attack. I need to finish this soon and return.''


    Enraged, he decided to end Evan with a single move.


    "This shitty clone of mine can''t even handle a little bit of my divinity, but this should be more than enough to kill you!!"


    Saying so, he began to recite something, which for Evan seemed like gibberish, but that wasn''t just anything.


    He was using the divinity inside his body and was getting ready for an all-out attack.


    Sensing the increasing power within Sylvanus, Evan knew he was getting ready to attack him, so he didn''t waste any time and lunged forward to attack him.


    He d himself in the demonic mes, used his wind god''s fury, and, with him, max speed, attacked Sylvanus.


    He kicked him with his foot, but Sylvanus only moved an inch from this. He gritted his teeth and resisted his attack with all his might.


    His body was hardened by the divinity, reaching a new level of strength, but he was surprised that Evan was still able to move him.


    Evan''s kick was followed by a terrifying wall of mes that attacked Sylvanus. His demonic mes,bined with his chaos energy, were even more potent than before and were enough to at least give a certain level of damage to Sylvanus.


    Seeing his attacks barely working on him, Evan doubted his strength, his increase in strength after having chaos energy should be enough to give him a proper fight, but now it seemed as if it didn''t work at all.


    ''How is he so sturdy so suddenly?''


    [That''s because he is using his divinity, host. A form of energy that can only be gathered from the belief of people in a person who is hailed as a god. People possessing the divinity can cast some powerful spell with it and can even use it to make themselves stronger in battle like he is doing right now.]


    [He has covered himself in ayer of divinity and has gotten a powerful defense; he is also casting a spell to destroy this with a single blow and using his divinity to not leave evidence of him being here. If not stopped soon, you will die from that.]


    ''I get that, but I can''t prate his defense at all.''


    Evan backed away and began tounch his attack once more, but it was still ineffective. He did it again and again, but all his attacks failed.


    Seeing his struggle, Sylvanusughed and mocked him,


    "Hahahaha, soon I will be down now, then your fate will be over."


    ''With her birth, my n is soon gonna begin, then I won''t have to get worried about the God-king at all. I will be the new king of the Gods. I just have to wait for her to ripen and be strong enough; within 500 years, I will be free from his clutches.''


    Evan became furious after getting mocked by Sylvanus.


    "This fucker!!"


    Evan was enraged; his whole body released a terrifying pressure with the demonic mes, burning everything to ashes.


    Then, just like Sylvanus, Evan also decided tounch his attack on him. If he has his divinity and his powerful spell, then Evan also has something like that.


    He also began to gather every bit of his chaos energy in his palm. Soon, a dark orb appeared in his palm; its sole existence began to create tremor inside the barrier, which even pulled Sylvanus out of his spell casting.


    "It seems more powerful than before, but something like this can never beat divinity."


    "We will see about that soon."


    They both then began to create their most powerful attack. It might have seemed as if a long time had passed, but it hadn''t even been a few seconds since Sylvanus began to chant his spell.


    In a brief while, Sylvanus finished his spell and roared at Evan,


    "I am down now, you insect; you shall die without a burial with him this spell; even the ants that reside here shall be buried with you."


    He said with a deep sneer in his voice; then Evan spoke after him; he was also finished with his attack preparation.


    "I will see who will be the one to be buried, me or... You."


    "You are still stubborn in the face of death, huh? Don''t worry, you will die a painful death."


    "I might, but you certainly don''t have it in you to do that."


    "You stubborn lowlife insect... just DIE!!!"


    He roared at Evan andunched his spell at him. His spell took the form of a spherical orb and emitted an ancient godly radiance.


    Evan also didn''t stay behind andunched his Infernal Tempest at him.


    One with chaotic energy while the other with divine energy; they are both in contact with each other.


    The moment they did, they both gotbined, after which a blinding white light illuminated them, then...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!


    Like a nuclear explosion, the two energies exploded, destroying everything in their way; even the barrier that was holding the attack of Evan till now began to crack.


    The whole barrier was covered with a white light when looking at it from outside. Then the cracks made it more illuminating.


    The barrier wasn''t able to embrace the explosion for too long and was crumbled down to bits.


    Two figures were thrown out from that barrier,pletely injured.


    The explosion that wasn''t over yet made a deep hole when it was sted into the outside world, which almost split the entire Earth. A major area was split apart with that explosion.


    The blinding light from the explosion soon disappeared leaving behind the ck smoke and dust.


    From the rubbles, a bloodied figure emerged. He coughed a few times and looked in a really bad condition; his dark clothes were shattered, and he waspletely naked.


    His right arm was missing with almost all of his front part burned out. But all of it soon began to heal and he returned to normal.


    Green curly hair with two pointy ears, and a pair of red eyes. He was the Sylvanus, the god that Evan was fighting just now.


    "I can''t believe he pushed me to this degree, I even used 10 drops of divinity in that attack. Never mind, he is gone now anyway. Now, I just have-..."


    *Crack*


    Just when he was enjoying the victory over the ant that bugged him for quite some time. He heard a noise, a noise of someone approaching him.


    He turned around and looked at the figure that was slowlying towards him.


    It was a woman.


    She was a height of almost 6 feet, had blood-red hair down to her waist, and the same eyes that were glinting with an evil miasma, not hiding the wrath that she was feeling right now.


    Apletely fair skin, whiten than milk, and perfectly fine assets that were pleasing to see and hold on to.


    But the most noticable feature about her was her dark wings, like that of a bat behind her back.


    Sylvanus, with a single nce, knew what she was andmented.


    "A blood-sucking vampire in such a ce? What can I even expect from-"


    *m*


    He wasn''t even able to finish his sentence when he got mmed on the floor and wasn''t able to move even a finger of his body.


    The woman slowly went towards Sylvanus but didn''t even take a nce at him and went further ahead, towards the debris behind him.


    She removed all of it at once. Inside the debrisy Evan in a near-death situation. His limbs were gone; if not for his demonic shell, he would have blown to blitz.


    The woman gently held Evans face, which was covered in his blood and a small whisper-like voice escaped her mouth,


    "Little brother..."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Can you guess who the woman is? I bet you can''t right? Don''t worry, you will know tomorrow.


    Do check out my other novel guys.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 102: Destroying the Earth

    [A/N: Let me rify, people voted for this. And I know many won''t like this turn of events, but wait for it, you will understand why I did this.]


    The woman went near Evan, gently rubbing her fair and soft hands against his bloodied cheeks. Evan''s eyes were closed right now, he was unconscious after getting attacked with a spell from divinity.


    Seeing Evan in such a state, the woman gritted her teeth, a tremendously high and chilling cold intent with the mixture of blood that turned her aura into bloody red erupted from her inside.


    The Earth that was almost split in half with the explosion from the attacks of Evan and Sylvanus wasn''t able to bear the pressure that was erupting from her andpletely split apart.


    Crack~ crack~


    The split in Earth made the whole turn into chaos in a matter of seconds; the ocean flowed into the crack of the Earth, making its flow seem like a waterfall; the wholend was tremored, and the mountains were split apart.


    Boom!!! Boom!!!


    Major explosions happened all around the; many ces were flooded, carrying everything within their embrace.


    The gravitational force for the earth changed, the buildings inside the were crumbled to dust in seconds, and many people even fell inside the huge crack of the earth.


    The crumbled buildings and the sudden change in the gravitational force of the earth were too much to bear for all the people residing inside the, and all of them were turned into meatpaste after the rotational speed of the Earth was changed.


    The whole Earth turned into a with a pool of blood and dust.


    To make matters worse, the split of the Earth was widened with the constant eruption of the waves of pressure from her.


    A that was fine just a moment ago was turned into a dead.


    But its destruction didn''t stop there, and when her pressure reached its maximum limit, the was turned into dust, and the only thing that was remaining there was a terrifyingly huge tower that had no ends and many portal-like things, which were the dungeons that appeared at that moment in the Earth.


    All of this happened in a matter of moments, and nobody even had the time to keep themselves safe; without mercy, all the living beings, either humans or animals numbering billions, if not trillions, were all dead.


    Only those who were inside the tower or the dungeons were the ones who lived and that was only for now. Their fates were still unknown.


    Then Evan, the woman, and Sylvanus were the only three remaining.


    Witnessing the destruction of the whole right in front of his eyes, even Sylvanus was shaken for a bit.


    ''In my entire life as a god, I have seen many destruction of such, but this... she didn''t even care about anyone and just destroyed the? I, as a god, would never do it without a reason; even as lowlifes, they could still help collect their faith. But killing them all...''


    Even he couldn''t fathom this situation.


    But there was no remorse in her eyes even after destroying the whole, and kept on rubbing Evan''s cheeks.


    After what felt like a millennium, she finally opened her mouth and spoke,


    "I left you for just a while and you put yourself in such a situation? I can never leave you even for a second. Seeing you in such a state aches my heart... my dear brother."


    Her voice was filled with fury and coldness that could send a chill down anyone''s spine. Even Sylvanus went silent for a while.


    But when she called ''my dear brother,'' her voice was filled with possessiveness, her facial structure changed, and a strange smile appeared on her face; her eyes glinted with a strange emotion inside her.


    "But don''t worry, your sister will protect you now. I won''t let anyone even touch a single strand of your hair."


    After finishing her statement, a sudden urrence happened.


    The Earth that was now turned into space, all of its little fragments that were still present, were all sucked inside the tower.


    With that, all the dungeons disappeared one after another. Then a strange mechanic voice was heard from inside the tower.


    [The has been destroyed by an external cause. It has been concluded that there is no longer any with life in this area. Starting the process of shifting the tower to a different location. Searching for the nearest with life... Search concluded! The has been found. The tower is now getting shifted.]


    After that, a robotic voice was heard, and the tower disappeared from its ce.


    Seeing such a strange site, even Sylvanus was surprised.


    "So, when a is destroyed, the tower will consume it? If that-"


    "Did I tell you to open your mouth?" A cold voice stopped Sylvanus before he could finish.


    He, as a god wasn''t going to take such disrespect any longer and said as if he didn''t care about her strength at all.


    "It seems you are thinking too low of me. I have already been found out, so using more of my strength isn''t a prob-"


    "I asked, did I allow you to speak?"


    Nova instantly appeared in front of Sylvanus, plunged her hand inside his heart, and asked again.


    Her eyes were glowing red; she looked like a beast who had been angered right now.


    "You were the one who made him like that? My little brother... he is my everything and you made him like that? I won''t spare your life if you beg me to."


    Gritting her teeth, her whole body was filled with rage, the only thought of avenging her little brother was inside her mind right now.


    But getting threatened by Nova made Sylvanusugh instead of getting afraid, so while he was looking at her hand that went inside his heart, he began tough maniacally,


    "Hahahahahaha... hahahahahaaa... I don''t recall how long has it been since I was threatened like this. Even the king of gods had to get help from 10 other gods just to subjugate me, and a little blood-sucking mosquito like you thinks you can kill me? It seems you don''t know about the wrath of the god when a god is a fu- ah..."


    Nova removed her hand from his heart and grabbed his neck. She didn''t even hesitate to rip off his neck from his body.


    "I don''t care if you are a god or not. Those who harm my family will die no matter who you are." She said in her same chilling voice.


    For her, only her family was what mattered; everything else... she doesn''t care about it at all. That''s why she didn''t think even for a second before destroying the.


    But Sylvanus wasn''t going to take all of this without doing anything.


    His broken neck healed instantly and he said, "Oh. Do you think with your puny strength you can achieve th-"


    Nova instantly snapped his head out from his body, not even letting him finish himself, but she realized after he healed himself just now that she couldn''t kill him like that.


    He is a god, so he won''t be dying with just this much.


    But then, something changed again, a huge portal appeared above Nova, attracting her attention towards it.


    Even Sylvanus, who healed himself, looked at the portal and said, "Seems my time is over here. It was quite fun, better than I expected. But before I go, let me give you both a parting gift..."


    He then chanted something fast and said, "And let you both know the consequences of angering a god. Hope you both will like this."


    Saying that, two ck wisps emerged out of his hand; one went inside Nova, who tried to stop it but wasn''t able to, and another went towards Evan.


    After the wisps sessfully went inside them both, heughed evilly and said, "A curse with divinity in it, only a god can remove that; with this, you will be able to realize what kind of power a god holds, that is if you survive to witness that."


    When he said that, a massive golden hand appeared out of that portal, bringing an equally terrifying might with it, that made even Nova immobile, but Sylvanus was unaffected by it. Followed by the hand was a divine and ancient voice,


    "You traitor, you finally decided to retaliate against us. Seems like we need to show you our might once again."


    Sylvanus sneered at him and responded, "Your cowardice knows no bounds, huh? You fought against me with 11 others and still think you can win against me? But I won''t fight with you; I can''t win with this body of mine, but soon... I will make you crawl in front of me."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you like this. For those who aren''t aware, I have decided to destroy the Earth after doing a poll in the discord, and guess what? The majority voted for its destruction. Sigh, but don''t worry, I also thought it would be unique to do that. With this, I can venture around different worlds.


    So, stay tuned for more...


    And do three things:ment and support me, read my other novel, and join my discord.

 Chapter 103: Fate of this world

    "But soon, I will make you crawl before me."


    Sylvanus said thest line in a very low voice; no one was able to hear what he said at all.


    Then the owner of the golden hand spoke again with it''s same haughty and ancient tone,


    "More than a thousand years have passed now. Do you think you, who has been kept as a prisoner, are stronger than me? I am in my path of perfecting my domain now, someone like you who can''t even handle it correctly thinks that you can defeat me, such foolishness. Now, your ytime is over;e back to the prison now, or I shall kill you for sure right now."


    Sylvanus didn''t say a word and kept staring in the direction of the hand, but deep inside he was sneering and thought,


    ''If he wanted he could have killed me that time, but killing a god isn''t possible normally. I have to think of a way soon; otherwise, even after freeing myself, I can''t kill them all.''


    Then the golden hand descended upon Sylvanus. The mere presence of the golden hand shifted the flow of the stars ands around it. The already chaotic state of the sr system was thrown into even more chaos.


    The hand caught Sylvanus and was about to go back when the same ancient and old voice sounded again,


    "Your aura was so weak that I almost ignored you two. Was he here for you two?"


    The voice asked, but Nova wasn''t able to utter anything under that terrifying might that it was emanating.


    Then it spoke again as if he became intrigued,


    "That body... Ah, so you have returned. It''s been ages now. So the forgotten hell was shaken and finally was made to awake because of you. I will be waiting for you in the God-realm; don''t make me wait too long, old friend."


    Saying that the golden hand disappeared from there, and the might it held also disappeared.


    Nova was finally able to move; her heart was still filled with anger, and now it turned into regret; she wasn''t able to kill him.


    But she swore in her heart to not let him escape next time.


    ''You won''t be able to escape from me next time.''


    She then went near Evan and held him gently in her embrace. Evan was still motionless, but his mind wasn''t.


    ***


    "Evan, do you wonder how all these stars ands were formed?"


    A woman with a charming and gentle smile asked a little boy who seemed to be 5 years old. It was none other than Evan when he was little, and the woman... you will find that out in my other novel.


    Evan''s puppy-like eyes looked at her and asked with innocence.


    "Aren''t they our grandparents who look after us when the night scares us, Mother?"


    The woman simply smiled at his innocent answer ruffled his grey hair and said,


    "All of these stars you see show a past that no one remembers any longer. A major battle between a mother and her child... this world is doomed to fall, Evan. You might not understand it now, but when the timees, you will be a major factor in deciding the fate of this world."


    Evan looked at her with puzzlement not understanding what she was saying at all.


    The woman continued to speak while looking at the sky, but at the same time, she seemed to be looking through space and time itself and was looking at the future that turned into a forgotten past.


    "Remember, Evan, all of the other beings were created by creation to live in this existence, but you are someone who is out of this creation; you are made to keep this existence alive. You won''t remember this conversation until the time is right, but when you remember this, he would have been born already and I might not be with you at that point. With the thing that is inside you, it might get difficult for you to control your emotions, but stay cool-headed, okay? Mother has great faith in you. And help that poor child as well, she has been through a lot, though she won''t show it ever."


    He gently looked at Evan and said with a serene smile.


    Even though Evan didn''t understand anything he still smiled innocently and said, "You can count on me, mother. I will make you proud."


    ***


    Inside Evan''s mind space.


    [Host, wake up!! Dammit, don''t die on me. Seems I don''t have a choice any longer.]


    <If I lose him now, everything will end. Mother told me to never take actions until necessary, but if I don''t do something now, he will really die.>


    Then, a figure immersed out of the systems screen, its whole body wasn''t visible, but it was making a silhouette of a woman.


    Then, a simr robotic sound was heard inside Evan''s mind space simr to the one that came from the tower.


    [Warning!!! The strength of the system holder isn''t enough to make the familiar appear in its physical form. This process might endanger the system holder.]


    But then, the figure turned towards the system screen and lifted her hand, from which a strange energy came out that stopped its warning.


    [It has been detected that the familiar wants to help the system holder. You do not have the authority to do something like that.]


    "Use my energy for now, I can''t afford to lose him. He is simr to my people; even though I wasn''t able to save them, I can at least do it for him."


    She said with a sweet and feminine voice.


    [But why do you wish to do that?]


    "Mothers told me to look for someone whose fate you cannot see; when I find someone like that, then I should realize that he is the one, one of the keys that will unlock a path for this existence, either to the light of prosperity or the darkness of destruction."


    [What if he will lead towards darkness?]


    "Then that''s the fate of this world. I have already lost everything, so some more won''t hurt me now. Let me see what way this key will lead us."


    She then ced her hand on Evan''s forehead, and soon after, the same light once again came out of her hand and covered Evan''s entire body and began to heal it.


    <It seems the fragments inside him are in turmoil after he is almost dead. He has two fragments inside him right now, and still needs many more to be perfect. It''s a long process. Till now, he has shown some growth, from knowing nothing to something; I won''t say he has be a great being, but he has be better, except for him beingscivious... if it continues like this, then I don''t see him going to the path of darkness.>


    <Mothers mentioned more people like him. In the end times, all of them wille face to face with each other and will gather all their existence with each other, but the one with the most power will be the victor in their battle. One of them is him, the demon who mascaraed everyone dear to me.>


    She then pulled her hand away from Evan and went inside the system screen again.


    Soon after she went inside, Evan began to gain consciousness. He abruptly opened his eyes and yelled,


    "Mother!!"


    Then feeling he was in the embrace of someone else, he turned his head to look at the person and found Nova, who was looking at him with a strange glint in her eyes.


    Evan then, turned around to see where Sylvanus was, but he found nothing, literally nothing around him.


    ''Where is he? Did he die? I don''t think so, my attack was nowhere near enough to kill him, so where is he? And why do I not feel anything below me, am I in space?''


    He thought to himself. Then Nova spoke pretending to be hurt,


    "You have seen me after so long and the first thing you say after meeting me is ''mother''? You are hurting my feelings, you know. You need topensate for that, so I get to sleep with you for two whole nights."


    But Evan didn''t listen to her for now because, using his perception, he just found out...


    ''There is no Earth? How did this happen?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you liked this chapter; I revealed a few things in this one, and let me rify right now, I don''t have any hopes of including the woman Evan mentioned as a mother in his harem; that''s not gonna happen.


    Well, there''s nothing much to say for today;ment down what you liked and keep on supporting me, it''s been a while without any gifts... you know what I mean right?


    And read my other work, you will have to in the end if you finish this novel, so it''s better if you do it now and show your love there as well.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 104: Going to a different world (End of volume 1)

    Evan''s eyes widened with shock after finding out that there was no Earth. He couldn''t believe it at all.


    ''Did this happen because of that god?!''


    He even thought that it might be the doing of that god, but then again, Nova was fine and he was alive as well. Not having any answers, he decided to ask Nova for this.


    "Nova, where is that god?"


    But instead of getting his answer, what he got in return was a cold re from Nova and she asked in her chilling cold voice,


    "What did you call me?"


    Realizing what he had said just now, Evan gasped inside his mind.


    Nova has never been allowed to call Evan by her name; instead, every time Evan calls for her, he addresses her with the term ''big sister.''


    Evan didn''t have any problem with calling his big sister ''big sister'', so he denies dwell on it too long and responded,


    "Big sister... do you know what happened with that god and... why are you here?"


    Hearing the word that she wanted to hear for so long made her truly happy; a possessive smile formed on her face, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. She wasn''t embarrassed or anything; it happened because she was called ''big sister'' by her dear brother, and her whole body responded to that word.


    "I almost thought that all those women corrupted my dear brother, but it seems you are still my little brother. I was heartbroken just now."


    She said with her usual covetous tone; in her mind, her brother only belonged to her and no one else, so all the other women around him... they could just buzz off.


    When Evan heard the word ''other woman'', he was naturally surprised and asked,


    "What do you mean by other woman?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you have been doing till now; I saw everything you did to Mother, to Celestina and your friend''s mother as well; I even know about you and Lyra... my little sister is ahead of me."


    Evan became even more shocked; he didn''t understand how she was able to know about Mother and Celestina; it could be that Seraphina or Celestina told her about this, which could be the way she was able to know about them, and that too was almost impossible. He knows that they will never reveal something like that, not that it is a secret any longer, but they definitely won''t reveal it to Nova when they both understand how she feels toward Evan.


    More than that, how can she know about Mizuki when nobody, even Anna, knows anything about me??


    "How?" He asked utterly shocked.


    "I won''t tell you about it, it''s my way of protecting you. And how could you put yourself at so much risk? You suddenly disappeared from that dungeon and came back after a few hours, I even went inside the dungeon to find you. I thought this time your disappearance was the same as that time, and didn''t think much of it, but..."


    She clutched her hands on Evan tightly; her hands were shaking, her eyes were numb, and she bit her lower lips, implying how much she cared for Evan.


    She then continued again,


    "Do you know how I felt after seeing you almost dead? I was so enraged that I didn''t even care about this world. I wasn''t even able to stop that god from escaping..."


    Just the thought of Sylvanus made her blood boil and she said,


    "I will shred him apart I see him the next time."


    Listening to her, Evan gulped down and thought,


    ''So the Earth was destroyed by her? And that god escaped? Fuck... I was fortunate enough to send Anna, Mizuki, Lyra, and Celestina inside the sect beforehand; otherwise... they surely wouldn''t have been able to survive the destruction of the Earth.''


    But he still doesn''t know how everything happened so he asks her again,


    "So, all of the people here are dead? And how did that god escape?"


    "You already send your woman''s to your sect, right? So what are you even worried about? As for that god, a big hand appeared out of nowhere and took him with him."


    ''He is so worried about all those vixens? My little brother''s mind has been corrupted by them all; I have to fix him again. I will make him follow me and me only. Just wait, you all. I will take back my little brother from you all.''


    She was jealous seeing him worried about everyone else and not her and swore inside her heart to take back her brother from them all; she wasn''t going to back away even if she waste now.


    ''A big hand? Hey system, did you see that big hand? Do you know who he was?''


    [I saw it all, host. Don''t you know your limits? You almost died just now. Fortunately, Nova arrived in time, otherwise...]


    The system''s angry voice sounded in his mind.


    Even though it gave him the idea of fusing his mana and demonic energy, that was for him topete on an equal footing with Sylvanus.


    [Remember host, even all of your chaos energy right now isn''t enough topare with 10 drops of divinity, so don''t be foolish the second time.]


    [As for Sylvanus, he was taken back by the God-king himself.]


    Evan felt sad when even the system was angry at him for his actions and he responded,


    ''I apologize, I won''t repeat it. And thanks for helping me, I don''t recall exactly, but I feel you helped me somehow, so thanks for that.''


    [Hmph, can I help you? I am just a system assigned to let you grow, I can''t help you.]


    ''Hmm... what now then? All of the people on Earth are dead, hu? I never thought  I, as a former hum, would ould be someone to witness; somehow, how, I feel empty inside.''


    [Don''t worry, host. Not all of them are dead, some survived, only those who were inside the dungeon and tower at that moment, but for how long, even I can expect something like that.]


    [You were unconscious, so you didn''t notice, but the tower of your world shifted to somewhere else, to a ce where there is life.]


    ''Is that so? I nned so much for the future, but it seems all of it went down the drain. Sigh...''


    [Don''t worry, host. It is somewhat good for you as well; now you will be able to explore more and will get many more quests in a new world, and knowing you, you will try to get many more women for your collection.]


    ''Huh? I have never thought about them like that; I love them all and don''t think of them as my collections at all; they are my wives. But I will indeed get many quests, but I will only pick a woman that I love, not just anyone.''


    As Evan was chatting with the system, Nova was looking at Evan, whose expression was changing constantly. He sighed, and sometimes, he seemed sad.


    So she shook him and said,


    "What are you dreaming about?"


    Evan came out from his mind space looked at Nova and said,


    "Nothing, I can''t believe you love me so much that you destroyed an entire and even fought against a god."


    Nova smiled strangely and rubbed Evan''s face while looking at him with her covetous gaze and said,


    "I have always loved you so much, it''s just you who noticed itte. Not a, I can even destroy this entire universe if I have to for you, a world without my little brother doesn''t deserve to exist."


    Evan smiled, just a few drops of sweat on his forehead because she wasn''t just saying it; he knew she would do it if she had to after seeing her feelings for him.


    [Feelings for host


    Love: ¡Þ (You are fucked, host)


    Lust: 18]


    It was infinite; her love and obsession for him couldn''t be measured even by system standards.


    ''Guess, I am gonna have to think of ways to save everyone else from Nova now. Mother hasn''t returned yet, so I can''t go away without her as well. Going to a different location is the only way left now.''


    [Don''t worry, host. I have tracked where the tower went to, and it''s also near from here, it might take a month to reach there. The sect you have can be moved to anywhere and you can even use it as a spaceship.]


    ''That''s great, then.''


    "Why don''t we both go to our sect now, big sister?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    It was a pretty long journey till now, more than 100 chapters, and finally, we have finished our first volume. It might have seemed a bit rushed, and I apologize for that.


    The next volume will cover the new world and the tower. Finally, the mystery inside the tower is going to unfold with more harem members. Evan''s real identity is also going to be revealed in the next volume... I assume. But I will assure you, it''s going to be even better than this one.


    Thank you all for staying with me till now.


    And show your support on my other novel as well.

 Chapter 105: Cat fight

    Inside the sect.


    After even taking Nova inside the sect, her first reaction wasn''t what he had expected.


    "What do you think of this, big sister?" Evan asked.


    "It''s okay, nothing too much," Nova responded casually.


    She, who has seen the demon realm and the things inside it,pares this to that. Demon realm was morevish. But...


    "But I have to admit, the spiritual energy here is really good. Something like this is hard to find even in the demon realm. You got a good reward from the system. Now that I think about it, your system rewards you for conquering women around you, right?"


    Evan was wondering how she knew about it; it couldn''t be possible unless she had something to track his every work.


    Though he still nodded his head and corrected her,


    "Not the womans around me. It works on my desire, and when I fulfill that, I get rewarded. So, I will get the quest for the woman that I wish to make mine."


    It piqued Nova''s interest. She went near Evan, pressing her soft and perky breasts on his shoulder and while licking his neck, she asked in a bewitching voice,


    "Then, will you get a quest for your big sister as well? You know, I won''t mind it at all."


    ''With this, I can finally take my brother for me alone. That enchantress mother of mine is my only rival, I am sure I can beat everyone else alone.''


    She was cooking up a n to take back her little brother from others, and she was sure to achieve that, and how could she not? She was perfect in every aspect; her beauty was simply top-notch; even Seraphina might lose to her in terms of beauty.


    Evan, who was thinking that he couldn''t be bewitched anymore, was feeling the best build-up in his body.


    But he controlled himself, if he engages himself with Nova right now, then it will be troubling. They have to soon shift to another, and if he gets with her right now, it might take weeks or months like with Seraphina, and he can''t have that; he has a lot to do right now.


    "I haven''t gotten one yet, so..."


    Then as all of you have been expecting. It rang...


    Ding~


    [Quest: How could you, who have even made your mother, you woman, leave your beautiful sister alone? Make Nova your woman.


    Reward: +5 all stats, fragment of wrath


    Penalty: ...


    Note: I don''t think you will need to get a penalty for this one. She is gonna rape you if you don''t make her yours soon anyway. So, it''s a quest that is already bound to be sessful. Enjoy, host.]


    Evan heard the quest in his mind and couldn''t believe why it appeared at all.


    ''I didn''t wish for it, so how am I getting the quest?''


    [No need to thank me, host.]


    ''You bloody...''


    He was going to curse at the system, but as he felt grateful for its help, he decided to leave this matter as it was.


    Then Evan continued again,


    "I will get one for you soon, so till then, why don''t we go and see others?"


    Nova didn''t have any ns to meet with anyone but Evan... She could do at least this much.


    They both headed towards where Evan sent Anna and Mizuki.


    There, all four of them were gathered and talking to themselves. All of them had worried expressions on their faces.


    After seeing two figuresing towards them, all of them turned around. When their eyes fell upon Evan, they all sighed with relief.


    Lyra didn''t hesitate to jump at Evan and clung to him, while Celestina held herself back.


    "Where did you go so suddenly, big brother? I was so worried about you." Lyra said while hugging Evan tightly. She waspletely ignoring Nova.


    She has always been like that; for her, only her brother mattered the most; she never cared about anyone else. It wasn''t that she didn''t love her family members, but her love for her brother outshined everything else.


    ''I sealed the exit of the sect so no one inside could leave outside. I am d that I did that, but it seems I was only making them worry more.''


    Evan simply hugged her back and patted her head.


    Nova beside him, who was watching all this couldn''t hide her anger and jealousy and said,


    "You have be quite bold. I never stopped you before when you did it all behind my back, but doing it in front of me... It seems I need to teach you a lesson."


    Lyra wasn''t gonna take it without doing anything this time; she was no longer afraid of anyone and had resolved her heart to face everything. So, she turned towards Nova and said,


    "I can do anything with my boyfriend, you don''t have anything to say in this matter, elder sister."


    She said and boldly kissed Evan in front of everyone else.


    Even Evan was surprised by her, much less everyone else.


    After kissing him, she again turned towards Nova and said,


    "See this! He is mine, so don''t butt yourself in between us."


    She said while turning towards everyone else. She was showing her dominance to everyone and how much her rtionship has progressed with Evan.


    And it was a gesture that everyone understood.


    ''You little..." Nova was getting annoyed with them all. To her, Evan was only hers, so anyone showing affection to him in front of her was making her blood boil.


    Celestina also didn''t hold back any longer and went towards Evan. She had been silent till now because, as an adult, she was giving them time to enjoy their reunion, but it seemed nothing like that at all. It bes apetition to show what they are to Evan. So, how could she, as his ''Wife,'', stay behind?


    She clung to his left arm and said,


    "Husband..."


    Evan was confused but was enjoying their catfight as well, so when Celestina called him, he looked at her.


    But, Celestina as well boldly kissed him on his lips. But like Lyra she didn''t stop immediately and kissed him for quite a while, only after she felt out of breath, she stopped their kiss.


    "Don''t leave me so suddenly, I was so worried."


    She said and hugged him lovingly while giving a mocking smile at Nova.


    Nova frowned seeing them mocking her.


    "Your audacity..."


    But her frustration wasn''t going to stop just there.


    Mizuki, who has been watching all this, was surprised and shocked at the same time. She knew after Evan mentioned to her about his family. But she never imagined that the moment he mentioned something like that, she was going to witness it with her own eyes.


    ''I can''t back away now, I have already decided to be with him, so if this is what he wants, then I, as his woman, will fulfill his wish. Just go for it Mizuki.''


    She hardened her resolve and went towards Evan as well.


    Seeing her move, the most surprised one was not Nova or Celestina or Lyra but her daughter Anna.


    She knew what was going on in front of her, so her mother moving at this time and following the same pattern only implied one that she didn''t want to even have thoughts about.


    Mizuki went near him but there was no room left for her to hug Evan. She bit her lower lips and waited for someone to move, but nobody did. Evan saw her situation and forwarded his right hand making a small space for her to hug Evan.


    She happily epted that and just like everyone else kissed Evan on his lips, and said,


    "I ept being your wife, husband. I don''t mind you having more wives at all, I will follow your every decision."


    Evan smiled back at her and hugged her back, saying,


    "Good girl."


    "Mother..."


    The most shocked by her actions was Anna. She felt happy when she realized that her mother found a man that she could rely on, but that man was Evan.


    She couldn''t believe it, almost thinking it was a bad dream. How could she do that? He was her friend, and even if not doing something like that with a boy of her daughter''s age, Anna couldn''t ept it. How could she ept calling her friend her daddy now?


    Mizuki already expected this reaction so she responded calmly,


    "I know you might think I am a bad mother, but what can I do? Even though it was a short time, I feel I truly love him. So forgive me, dear; he is my husband now."


    Anna paled even more, she was disgusted, annoyed, and felt cheated, she couldn''t stand it any longer and said in anger,


    "I can''t stay here any longer, just send me back now."


    Mizuki understood her temper and just hung her head low. She thought she failed as a mother.


    When Evan heard her, he asked,


    "Are you talking about the that we used to live in? Then, sorry to inform you, but that is already destroyed."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    First chapter of volume 2, so please show your support on this one. Hope you all liked this.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 106: I will perfect myself

    This came as a shock to everyone. He just casually revealed that their home was destroyed.


    Nova and he didn''t think too much of it, but as for everyone else, it was horrifying.


    All of them stared at Evan with disbelief and had the same question in their head,


    ''How?''


    Evan didn''t make them wait any longer and exined further,


    "One foreign existence attacked us just now, and I sent both Mizuki and Anna away from Earth because of that. He was the one responsible for destroying the Earth."


    He said in a summary with a lie that it was destroyed by Sylvanus. He didn''t want to make them me Nova for that.


    But contrary to what he was nning, Nova had different thoughts. She wasn''t going to y with him.


    "It was me who destroyed the Earth. That guy who proimed himself as god harmed my brother. He rightfully deserved to die at my hands. My little brother is mine, and no one takes him away from me or anyone who has him; I won''t care even if he is a god; I will kill that person."


    Nova said firmly, she was doing this to make them all feel the disparity between them all. Simply put, she was trying to assert her dominance. In this aspect, she was the same as Seraphina; the only difference was Seraphina was fine with Evan having multiple women, and Nova wasn''t.


    Her revtion put them all in even more shock. But none of them had the thought of leaving Evan at all. And Nova''s n failed utterly.


    "So what? Evan, I can do that. If I was old like you, I could even do better than you." Lyra said while looking at Nova, not fearing her at all.


    "I can do it too in some time; I just knew about all these new powerste. Otherwise, I will already be stronger than you," Celestina added after Lyra.


    Even though she was older than Lyra and Nova, she is a human, well was a human, now is a descendant of a god. But still, her potential was lower than theirs, and she even knew about cultivation just recently, so it was going to take more time for her.


    Following the queue it was now turn for Mizuki. She gulped down when she realized it was her turn, and said meekly after a little thought,


    "Ahh... why don''t we just quit fighting and live happily?"


    She suggested a peace treaty between them. All of them weren''t fools to not understand that this quarrel wasn''t going to take them anywhere.


    So all of them nodded their head and agreed to abide by it for a while... yeah, just for a while, their fighting is going to continue for a long time.


    Seeing them all fighting for him made Evan happy because even in their fight they were only showing love for him. He was forced to wonder what would have happened if he had died in his battle with Sylvanus.


    This time, Nova came in time to protect him, but it can''t be certain that she wille every time. He also didn''t want to depend on others for his survival. Yeah, all of the people present were indeed people whom he could depend on, but their overall strength right now wasn''t strong. Even he wasn''t strong right now.


    ''I have to make them all stronger and myself as well. Living on Earth, I was getting full of myself as no one was there who could fight against me. But now, I can''t even beat a clone of a god who was being held captive in prison. This strength that I am getting arrogant for is a borrowed strength for them all, I have to get stronger myself. I have to make my strength.''


    "Why don''t you all go and sit for a while, agree or not, you all will be living together from now on, so get familiar with each other. I have something to do now."


    Saying that Evan disappeared from his ce, he could teleport to anywhere inside the sect, so he went to the peak mountain of the sect and sat on a stone there.


    Gentle breezes brushed his hair while he took the beautiful scenery of his sect into his eyes.


    He came to this quiet ce to sort his thoughts out; everything happened so suddenly that he wasn''t able to think clearly.


    [Are you okay, host?]


    Evan didn''t speak for a while and stayed quiet. He was just gazing at the sect beneath his feet. And after a brief while, he spoke,


    ''Now I know why the elders or sect masters in that cultivation world used to live in such a secluded ce; those brawn-for-brain MCs will never understand this peace.''


    A said with a serene look on his face. He waited for a while and spoke again,


    ''Hey system, do you have ess to just my feelings or even to my memories?''


    [Why do you ask that, host?]


    ''Just say it.''


    [I have ess to your memories as well.]


    Evan became quiet again and just hummed. He spoke again after a while,


    ''You... are a person, right?''


    [Why are you asking me such things? I am your system.]


    ''Just tell me honestly, I am not in the mood for lies right now. If you trust me, then say it to me. You may choose not to if you don''t feel like it.''


    The system went silent this time. Evan did as well; he was waiting for it to speak, but seeing its silence, he thought it didn''t want to tell him right now.


    ''Is it because I am weak? You said I am not allowed to know many things because of my strength, is your identity something like that as well?''


    [No, host. If you want to know about me, I can tell you everything. But, indeed, you can''t know many things yet because you are too weak. And I am not saying it just to keep you away from knowing the truth, but it''s for your safety. If the truth was so easy for everyone to know, then everyone would be strong.]


    [Sometimes knowing too much is dangerous for yourself. I can tell you about you as well, but it''s not time for that yet.]


    Evan pondered for a while and said,


    ''You know what I saw when I was unconscious?''


    [I know what you saw.]


    ''She was a woman who used to take care of the orphanage that I used to live in. I considered her my mother when I was little, most of the kids did, but those who were a bit bigger knew that she was just a caretaker.''


    ''She used to tell me many stories as well. All of them were interesting but some weren''t something that should be told to a child. They went like, a demon killed everyone on a in search of something, he didn''t spare anyone, not old, young, woman, no one. There wasn''t anyone to stop him as well; those with strength were bound by something and never used their strength to stop him, so he went into a frenzy with his destruction. But...


    ''As every sinful creature or a viin in a story, there is a hero as well. He, with a sword that radiated with the brilliance of mightful creation, held a divine power that no one could touch beside him and, one by one, killed all the sinners. He gave them salvation and freed them from their cursed life, but during that process, he couldn''t find his salvation. He searched for it all his life, trying to find a ce where he could rest and free himself from those prying eyes, but no matter what... they never went away.


    ''I still can''t understand all of this, but now I think this is not just a fairytale. She was hinting at something. She said I was made to keep this existence alive. I don''t know how someone like me is worthy enough to do that, but what I can do is keep the people around me safe. But here, I can''t even keep myself alive. I don''t even know what I can do to make myself stronger; even with all my knowledge, I can''t cultivate, but I know what I can do now; I have to perfect myself. I am going to restart and train myself to use all of my strength to its max; I won''t waste even a single bit of my strength.''


    Evan clenched his hand, his eyes firm. Something was changing inside him; after this battle, he realized that if he just stayed in a well, then he couldn''t hope to get to the ocean. Just being well and thinking he is a big fish is foolishness that he isn''t going to follow any longer; he is going to be a monster that even those big whales fear.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you all liked this; if you did, doment down.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 107: You are more precious to me

    [You seem more determined than before, host. Before, you tried to be stronger for nothing, you just wanted to gain strength, but now... it really feels like you want to gain strength not just to be stronger but to protect your close ones.]


    Evan smiled a little and leaned back. A rock by itself appeared behind him, giving him support. After gettingfortable, Evan spoke again,


    ''Don''t forget that you are dear to me as well. I want to get stronger for you too.''


    [I can protect myself, host. I don''t need to rely on anyone for my safety, there is hardly anyone who can harm me.]


    ''Hmm, so you do ept you are a living being and not just an artificial intelligence.''


    Both of them went quiet then; the system''s silence was enough for Evan to know the correct answer.


    He then brought up a topic that has been bugging him since his battle with Sylvanus.


    ''That god used a domain when he fought against me, but that wasn''t a perfect domain at all. A cultivator forms a domain after a certain realm that represents its nature in itself, so if he ims himself to be a god, then that mustn''t be true. But if he is really a god, then could it be that my cultivation knowledge is wrong?''


    [No, host. That Sylvanus guy was really a god. But today''s definition of god is different than before. Currently, anyone can proim themselves as gods and collect faith from their believers, but they require a ''Celestial ark'' to collect that. But in the past, that wasn''t the case. So, he is a god and the knowledge you got is also right.]


    ''Then that means with my knowledge, I can even kill a god?''


    [No, host. Killing a god isn''t an easy feat. A god possessing even a fragment of divinity won''t die unless that divinity is gone. And divinity doesn''t work like your ability regeneration; your ability heals you using your energy, but that isn''t the case for divinity; a god can regenerate infinitely without using his energy; his divinity will protect him, and it won''t exhaust in the process as well. The divinity won''t get lost unless it is used or taken away. Using a divinity is easy, but taking it away... there aren''t many people alive that can take divinity away, no one can touch divinity except those forbidden existences.]


    ''I want to ask you something, but before that, do you mean a god can''t be killed then?''


    [Almost. But they aren''t immortal; anyone can die, and their existence is proof of that.]


    ''Hmm, you sold me the knowledge of the cultivation world for a mere 10000 points; I didn''t think much of that till now, but now I feel its worth should be simr to the world tree, maybe a little lower or higher. Why did you sell it to me for such a low price?''


    The system went silent for the moment. Evan waited for it to answer but there was utter silence.


    <Ipensated for the price of cultivating knowledge with my energy. Initially, it should have taken 1 trillion points for all that information. I could have done it for World Tree as well, but rather than the tree, he needed the knowledge that would help him in the future. He has decided to conquer the tower, which means he will try to conquer the 50th floor as well. That floor is the turning point of the tower, and if he tries to conquer it... I don''t think I have much time left now; if he is the being that Mother talked about, then he will face that demon eventually; he is already bound to him, but I can''t see his fate at all. I have tried to see many others fate and never failed in that, but I can''t see his... I can''t see Evan''s fate, it''s as if he is fateless.>


    <That woman in his memory mentioned that he is outside this creation, so that means he is not bound by the rules of creation.>


    ''Seems you don''t want to answer that. Then I won''t pry too much into it.''


    Saying that Evan was once again lost in his thoughts.


    If he got such important information just like that with a mere 10000 points, then there must be things he got that should be much higher in value.


    [It''s not that I am trying to hide it from you, host. But what I am doing is just for your own sake.]


    The system said and went quiet again; Evan also didn''t utter a single word. It seemed as if a little crack had been opened up between them.


    "Are you okay now?"


    It was then a melodious and sweet voice appeared from Evan''s behind. Evan didn''t turn around, as no one could enter his sect without his permission. With this sudden thought, he concluded that the worth of this sect must be much higher than what Evan brought it from. But he wasn''t going to get an answer from the system, so he decided to not think too much about it, he didn''t want to doubt system as he also believed it was for his sake, but what was it hiding it from him? Evan didn''t understand that, so his misunderstanding turned into doubt, and his trust in the system went down as well.


    Evan didn''t want to continue this so, he replied to the owner of the voice,


    "Why did youe here, big sister? How did you even know I was here?"


    Nova with a smile went beside Evan and sat on his left and said,


    "Your sect is too small for you to hide from me. Even if it was bigger, I could find you easily. Though, I have to admit I can''t destroy this sect."


    Evan knew what she meant and nodded his head.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" He asked, hoping for her admiration of his sect. Nova hardly praised anything; nothing ever made her interested in anything, all because of her past.


    "It''s good, it''s my little brothers, so it must be good."


    She then enjoyed the scenery in front of her as well. The sect wasn''t only big and powerful but was beautiful as well. The dense spiritual energying from the spiritual field was like a river flowing down the mountain; the mountains were filled with flowers now. They weren''t present here before, but with an increase in spiritual energy, they grew by themselves. Old wooden houses entuated the beauty of the sect even more, overall it was a peaceful view to calm down anyone''s mind.


    Nova captured this moment with her little brother in her heart. She then turned towards him and said,


    "Come andy here."


    While patting her thick thigh.


    Evan naturally looked at her, she was inviting him to sleep on herp. And Evan didn''t deny it at all, he was in much need of someone''spany right now.


    He graciously epted her offer and ced his head on her soft and thick thigh. He felt like sleeping on a soft cushion, but this was better; it smelled good. If he has to choose between a pillow or thick thigh... I think only a retard will choose a pillow.


    Nova smiled radiantly ruffled his hair and said,


    "It takes me back to when you looked cute and came running to me wherever you were afraid. I actually miss my little brother."


    Evan closed his eyes and enjoyed this moment and said,


    "I don''t think I have changed much."


    "Fighting against a god, having rtionships with so many women, and giving something like that to the people who used to bully you, do you think you haven''t changed? It''s not just your looks that have changed; you have changed as well; you are not cute anymore... manly, it might fit you now."


    Evan smiled unconsciously; he was forgetting all his stress, and his mind felt fresh.


    "I am honored that you feel like that for me."


    "What I feel about you, I can''t express it in words. Evan, do you... do you hate me for what I did?"


    Evan opened his eyes and looked at Nova who seemed sad for what she did.


    ''She destroyed the Earth in anger, and I can''t me her for that, her power is enough to destroy the Earth millions of times with just the flick of her wrist. I won''t deny that it shocked me, and I even had some ns that failed due to that, but do I hate her for that?''


    "Why would I hate you? You lost your control because you saw me getting harmed; I would have done the same if I were in your ce; besides that, that doesn''t have much worth to me; you are more precious to me than the."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Doment down to share your thoughts.


    And do check out my other novel as well; I have published all the old chapters, so from tomorrow, it''s gonna be new chapters. So, do read them.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 108: Talk with Nova

    Nova''s face lit up a bit and she smiled radiantly. She gently caressed his face and said,


    "You are also more precious to me than anyone. Though I still love Lyra and their mother as well, Celestina... she is like a big sister to me. I don''t care about the other two. But I can''t bring myself to share you with anyone, even though I know how you feel about them."


    Evan also smiled back at her but he stayed quiet while closing his eyes. Seeing him not responding, Nova decided to ask him something else.


    "So, did you rify your doubts with your system? You came here to talk with it, right?"


    Evan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nova, his eyes questioning her.


    Nova realized what he was thinking and answered,


    "It''s not that hard to figure out when you doze off when talking. It can be that you think to yourself, but you are not mad to change your expressions when talking to yourself; those are the things done by delusional only."


    Evan simply hummed and closed his eyes again, and said,


    "So you figured it out, huh? Yeah, I talk to my system when I have some doubts. I am not omniscient to know all things, but my system knows better than me, so I ask it to rify my queries."


    It wasn''t something that Evan was trying to hide at all so he didn''t mind revealing it to her.


    "So, did you clear your doubts now?"


    "Most of it, yeah. I am nning to go to a nearby realm from here; the tower also went there, so it will be easier for us to get experience from battle."


    Nova looked at me lovingly and asked,


    "Do you n to go to the demon realm in the future?"


    Even without hesitation answered to her,


    "I do. There are many things that I have to do there."


    "You n to kill that demon king, right?"


    There was an unhinged rage inside Nova when she remembered the demon king who made her life like hell in the demon realm.


    "You do too, right?"


    "But just thinking about it won''t make it happen. Our strength is nowhere near enough to defeat him; he is someone who is just a step away from reaching the god realm."


    Evan, then replied to her while looking at the sky above,


    "He hasn''t be one yet, and he won''t be one in the future. I won''t let him be one. We have to increase our strength now and we will be needing an army to fight against him."


    "But just getting an army of people to fight isn''t enough; rather than quantity, you should focus on quality. It won''t be a battle of humans when we fight against that demon king, it''s going to be a battle of cultivators. A group with only small cultivators will only get ughtered in that battle." Nova said.


    "Umm, that''s why I n to do something else. I am going to make an army of my own with the people with the highest potential and groom them here and make them a force that can help me in that battle."


    ''Though, I will make them all ves who only listen to me and can even die for me.''


    Nova nodded her head and said,


    "That''s a good idea, but I don''t think you will get people with good potential here. Even among those below, Lyra is the only one with good potential, all three of them don''t have much in them."


    Evan chuckled after hearing that and said,


    "At first, I also thought like you did, big sister. But now, I think it''s not just potential that matters; I mean, it does in most aspects; a person with higher potential will grow much faster. But besides that, their abilities also matter; if you look at Mizuki, her ability is a blessing; she can get stronger faster when she is inside a ce with more trees, and I believe there is something more to her than just that."


    ''Even that god came itself when he felt that I was taking his blessing... hmm? Now that I think about it, why did he say that? I was not going to take her blessing, or... I can do something like that. I have to check it another time.''


    Evan then continued himself,


    "While Celestina is a descendant of a god, if her bloodline bes pure, her potential will increase as well. Andst is Ann; her ability is broken; she can copy anything that she sees."


    After listening to Evan, Nova nodded her head and said,


    "Hmm, but I know it already. Mizuki is a normal human who never had any experience in battle, Celestina''s potential is hard to improve, and I don''t think I need to tell you how much difficult it is to make a bloodline pure, andstly Anna, she can only copy those things that she can see, nothing more than that. So all of them do have something that theyck as well. I am not trying to say that they are worthless, but you are gonna have to do a lot of things to make them stronger, do you think you can achieve that?"


    She said to Evan with concern. Yeah, it was true that their abilities were good, but they stillcked the potential to grow stronger; with their less potential, they would eventually get stuck at some point in their long journey. What will happen I,f after everything Evan did? They can''t even ascend to the demon realm by themselves.


    ''Her worries are valid, I even had a n to fix that issue, but I guess I am gonna have to wait for that. I don''t care much about others, but I hope she is safe; her ability and her skills are something that I very much needed to make an army like that. A woman who is the inventor of the potions that are distributed to every hunter and a member of Hunters academy, I nned to include her in my team, but now that the Earth has been destroyed... sigh, it''s gonna be my only regret, it will be difficult for me to find someone like her.''


    "Don''t worry, I will do that. You will also help me, so it will be much easier."


    Evan said buttering her up a bit, and Nova simply smiled at his answer.


    "So, when do you n to move?"


    "Soon, I am waiting for Mother to arrive, and then we will go to that realm. By the way, do you know where she went?" Evan asked.


    Nova quietly looked at the sky and said,


    "She told me she was going to visit someone, she didn''t say where, but I guess she went to the demon realm."


    Evan looked worried when he heard that she went to the demon realm and asked,


    "Then won''t she be in danger? What if the demon king found out about her?"


    But Nova reassured him and said,


    "Don''t worry, she isn''t as weak as you think she is. Her strength is far stronger than what it should be. Her realm is only in the Heavenly Monarch Realm, but her strength is much higher than that; she has been nning to get her revenge on that demon since a long ago, so to not make him suspicious, she increased her body cultivation more than her energy cultivation."


    She then stopped for a while and said,


    "But her current strength is still not enough to defeat him, but she has some equipment from grandma, so she will be fine; she told me she will return soon, so she must be arriving soon now in a few days."


    "It''s good then." Evan sighed.


    "You should rest for now; they are just wandering around the sect, so you can rest for a while. Sleep just like this, and don''t worry too much, your big sister is here for you anytime."


    Nova said with care and life while she patted his head gently. Evan smiled and said thank you inside his head.


    Hefortablyid on her thigh and thought of what he was going to do now.


    ''First, I have to perfect my skills, then I am gonna have to find her in that new world, it will be much easier for me to grow my army with her. Hey system, can you tell me if she is alive or not?''


    [Are you talking about that chemist who made those potions in your world?]


    ''Yeah.''


    [Well, think of yourself as a lucky host; she is still inside a dungeon, but I don''t know how long she is gonna survive there. She doesn''t have anything to protect her with anyway.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I don''t think you all liked this chapter; it was full of dialogue and conversations between Nova and Evan. Do tell me your thoughts on this.


    And, I would have told you all to check out my other novel, but it seems I am gonna have to re-upload that again, my shit brain didn''t select for it to enter WPC, and here I was hoping to win that.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 109: She is fierce, not that I hate it though

    Evan was happy to hear that news and said,


    ''She is still alive? Then I have to hurry, how long will it take for us to reach there?''


    [It''s gonna take you all around 3000-4000 years depending on the speed you travel. But you can get help from Nova if you want to go there faster.]


    Understandably, Evan was bewildered by the time it was gonna take them.


    ''Fuck, 3000-4000 years? I can''t wait for that long. Damn, that number sounds too ridiculous.''


    [It''s actually not, host. If you travel by yourself without this sect, it might take you some million years to reach that ce. So, it''s understandable that it''s just gonna take you 3000-4000 years. This sect is super fast, and the stronger the pilot running it, the faster it will travel.]


    ''So if Nova were to run this, how long would she take?''


    [Hmm, it''s still gonna take more than 1000 years. But if Seraphina were to run this, then... you might get there in a few days.]


    ''Really? It''s great then. I hope motheres soon now and is fine there.''


    Evan said and as if remembering something he spoke again,


    ''Oh, by the way, what happened to the quest I got for destroying the ck Serpent guild? The Earth is destroyed already, I didn''t get a notification for a quest failure or even questpletion.''


    [That''s because the guild leader of the ck Serpent guild is still alive. Before you kill him, you won''t get the notification for questpletion. And note this one thing, host: if he gets killed by some other person beside you, that will also be deemed as quest failure, though if the one killing him is one of your harem members, then you will still get rewarded.]


    ''Then I have more reason to go there faster.''


    After saying that to the system, Evan opened his eyes; he couldn''t ck off now, even for a while.


    "We should go..." And just as he was about to tell Nova to go back with him, he noticed that Nova was looking at Evan hungrily, and was about to drool as well. Seeing her like that Evan knew what was happening to her and asked,


    "Are you hungry?"


    Nova hurriedly hid her drooling face and said, "A bit."


    Evan chuckled at her cute site. Nova pretends to be cold and aloof with others, but in reality, she isn''t like that; she is cute and loves him dearly, too dearly to be urate.


    Till now, Evan''s only concern was to face Nova and tell her about what had been happening to him, but realizing she knew about everything, that problem was solved for him. But something still bugs him...


    She may seem harmless right now, but Evan knows how crazy she is for him. If she hasn''t done anything with others till now, then its reason must be Evan only. Because she might have spared Lyra and Celestina as she considers both her family, which they are, but not Mizuki. Nova would have killed her if not for Evan. Anna was still safe and wasn''t on the radar of Nova, but soon she would be.


    "Then do you want to drink my blood?"


    Evan said to Nova. Nova was a vampire, a race from the demon realm who had the demon king. But she wasn''t born into the vampire race. She was born from the fragment, so she has a deep connection with Evan, which is one of the reasons why Seraphina, Nova, and Lyra are so attached to Evan and love him so much.


    But it was just one of the reasons: a person bearing a fragment isn''t destined to have such feelings for Evan.


    Hearing Evan''s question, Nova nodded her head in agreement. It has been months since she hasn''t drunk her little brother''s blood.


    Evan got up and sat straight beside Nova turned toward her and said,


    "Go on then."


    Hearing that, Nova revealed her twin fangs and, without hesitation, sank them into Evan''s neck and drank his blood.


    A feeling of bliss filled her face and her white skin seemed to glow with radiance. After months of waiting, she was finally able to drink the deliciousness of her brother''s blood.


    "Drink slower, I won''t go away."


    Evan said while wrapping her in his embrace. He remembered the first time Nova sucked his blood, he was scared shitless that time.


    ''I was around 4 years old when I saw some changes in Nova. Curious, I went to check on her. At that time, she didn''t look like Nova at all; her fangs were grown, and a red sturdy horn appeared on her head. It must have been the time of her demon awakening.


    ''Demon awakening is a state when a demon awakens thetent abilities of his race, and as she was a vampire, she awakened her vampire abilities, but with that, she also awakened her trait of sucking blood from other beings, and I was her first and only target.


    ''From that time, she has been sucking my blood, and whenever she sucks my blood...''


    "Little brother..." Nova said after sucking Evan''s blood.


    Her eyes bore a different glint than before, and it seemed as if she had shifted her personality.


    Evan gulped down after seeing her like that,


    ''Her yandere tendencies seem to get awakened. It wasn''t so much at first, but with time it grew more and more.''


    Nova smiled strangely at him and, without any prior notice, kissed him on his lips.


    She greedily kissed him and seemed to devour his lips on hers, while constantly chanting the same thing inside her mind,


    ''Little brother... Little brother... I will take all of their scent and everything that''s left of them from you... you should only have my smell in you... you are only mine...''


    She was constantly chanting that and her mind was filled with the thoughts of making her brother only hers.


    But what she didn''t realize was that her little cute brother was already gone; the one in front of her was a different Evan.


    Evan wasn''t going to take her onught so easily, so he also fought back and kissed her with even more enthusiasm.


    It didn''t even take them time to exchange their saliva while rolling their tongues with each other. Their exchange created the slurping noises and it only increased with time.


    As Evan was slowly overpowering her, Nova also became more fierce and grabbed Evan''s hair, pushing him to kiss her even more.


    And Evan did as well. He didn''t stop kissing her; her sweet red lips with cherry-like red tongues were getting devoured by him.


    Like Nova, Evan also grabbed Nova''s head and kisee intensely. They were so engrossed in kissing each other and trying to make themselves as one, that they fell on the ground with Nova beneath Evan.


    But was that enough to stop them?


    Obviously not, they continued to engage in their hot kissing session even after falling on the ground.


    But Evan, after having enough experience with another woman of his, knew that just kissing wasn''t enough to satisfy a girl. It does show the affection that two people hold for each other, but it can be more interesting than that.


    So, he slowly glided his hands towards her round and soft butt and grabbed them.


    "Ummmmm... don''t stop..."


    Nova moaned inside Evan''s mouth and said in her seductive voice that she was a subus after all. The genes that she got from Seraphina.


    Nova wrapped her legs around Evan and locked them, not letting him stop now even if he wanted to.


    She was going more and more wild as time passed by; she even began to bite Evan''s lips and sucked the blood that came out from it.


    Even Evan couldn''t believe how she was going so rough, but he liked it even more and did the same.


    After kissing each other for a few minutes, they finally stopped and separated themselves.


    Evan was gasping for air; it might have been the first time he had done that after transmigrating. Nova has been the most dominant woman he has encountered till now.


    Nova was also flushed red; her eyes were asking for more, and her legs were pushing Evan to continue. She let out a few hot puffs of air and said,


    "Why did you stop?"


    Evan steadied his breathing and said,


    "Aren''t you being too rough?"


    "Do you hate that though?"


    Evan chuckled and said, "I don''t."


    After that, they both got into their session once again.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Let me tell you now, the eggs between Nova and Evan have to wait for a while, so I hope you all have patience for that.


    I have something to announce today, I have reuploaded my novel again. Telling you all the truth, it''s the fucking 7th time that I have done that. I am beginning to think my novel is cursed now. Well, leave it now, I want you all to support me to win WPC this time, and if I win, I am gonna upload 10 bonus chapters for this novel. I am soon gonna get some days off, so help me win that.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 110: I am going to be a God

    Continuing to kiss each other, Nova and Evan finally separated after a few more minutes.


    A thin line of saliva remained between them, proof of how intense their smooch was.


    With a flushed face and burning body that only desired Evan right now, Nova asked for Evan to continue.


    ''If I do more than this right now, then we won''t be able to stop anymore, I can''t do that right now.''


    Evan then lifted his upper body and said with a softer voice,


    "Not yet. You have waited for so long, so just wait for a bit more. I want to make our first time more memorable, not in a ce like this."


    Evan reached for her cheeks and rubbed it while he said that.


    Getting this kind of love from her little brother was something that she had hoped for all her life. Before, Evan was mostly afraid of her, but now... he is showing his affection for her. She could die for his love.


    Evan also realized that and used this to his advantage; if he wanted to include Nova in his harem with others, then this was the only way. He needs to make her want him more and do anything he wishes.


    ''I have to manipte her and make her submit to me, I am gonna use myself as bait for that.''


    Being shown such affection, Nova''s mind was too hazy to think clearly, and she just nodded her head.


    Evan smiled at he, seeing her nodding,g and said, "Let''s go then. We have many things to do now."


    After that, both of them disappeared from their ce and arrived at the throne room where all of them were seated while saying nothing.


    Lyra doesn''t actually talk to anyone; that leaves only Anna and Mizuki, the mother-daughter duo, who also didn''t talk after Anna found out about her rtionship with Evan.


    She was still not epting it, but deep down she had feelings for Evan, not to the degree that it could be love yet, but as a crush. And her that crush was now her stepfather.


    Evan and Nova walked towards them. Nova didn''t say anything to them as she was having butterflies in her stomach and imagining the time that she was going to spend with Evan in the future.


    Evan, on the other hand, looked serious and began to speak,


    "I have decided to go to another realm now; if any of you don''t want to go there, you can say it now."


    After saying that, even he himself thought it was ridiculous.


    ''What the fuck? Where will they go if not to another world? Fuck, why am I acting like this?''


    But he still continued,


    "It''s going to take us a lot of time to reach there, but with Mother''s help, we will reach there in a month. Till then, I am nning to teach you all about cultivation. The new world will bring many challenges to us and as we are right now, we might not face such challenges."


    Everyone listened to him intently. Celestina and Lyra were already taught by Evan, but the other three still needed to be taught the things of cultivation.


    Mizuki didn''t think too much of it, but she felt she needed to increase her strength to not hold anyone back.


    Anna, on the other hand, became curious about cultivation; she knew what cultivators are and how powerful they are.


    "So, we are going to train from right this moment. That includes you as well, big sister, even though your realm is the highest here, but that''s actually unstable and I assume you also don''t know much about cultivation like mother. You need to destroy your cultivation and restart again."


    This came as a shock to Nova. For a cultivator, losing their cultivation was the greatest misfortune, and Evan was telling her to abolish her cultivation so casually.


    "But I am already strong enough and I, like mother, follow on the path of body refinement. Do I need to cultivate seriously?"


    Evan sighed to himself; he didn''t even need to think hard about how her mentality became like this; only his mother could make her like this, as she also didn''t know much about cultivation.


    "Mother told you this right?"


    Nova cutely nodded her head.


    "Figured, with the way you are if Lyra or Celestina gets to your realm, you won''t be able to defeat them."


    Nova''s eyes widened when she heard that, and she looked at Lyra and Celestina, who were smirking at her.


    ''These two... defeating me? Not gonna happen.''


    "Fine, I will do it. I can get back to this realm in a very short time." Nova said energetically that she wasn''t going to fall behind anyone, and she had the utmost confidence in her potential as well.


    "Umm... but you will have to wait for that for a while; this ce only has spiritual energy, not demonic energy. Let me gather the veins or demonic nts that produce demonic energy, then you will be able to cultivate as well."


    "Then what am I going to do till then?"


    "You can help us to practice and hone our battle experience."


    Suddenly, Nova''s eyes lit up, and she looked at all of the women present here; she looked like a sadist that has been permitted to let everything go. All of them trembled unknowingly and cold sweat ran down their spine.


    "Don''t worry, I will train you all thoroughly."


    Evan ignored her state that she was giving to all and others nervousness and began to continue himself,


    "I will provide you with all cultivation techniques that will be suitable for you all and help you to improve as quickly as possible.


    "After arriving at that realm, I am nning to start a sect there and be a sect leader. But I won''t be the one to run this sect; it will be you guys, it''s not that I am going to ck off, but I am going to find members for the sect that will help us to get even stronger."


    "Are you nning to travel alone?" Anna asked Evan, thinking that he was going to leave her mother and go for another woman.


    "No, I will be the sect leader on name only. I can''t be a sect leader at all when I, myself, have no cultivation at all. But that''s not all, rather than the sect leader, I am nning to be a God."


    Everyone gasped in amazement when they all heard that and eximed in sync at the same time.


    ""God?!""


    Evan nodded his head and continued, "Yeah, a god. After my battle with Sylvanus, the god that attacked us, I realized something. A god is a different entity in itself, even though I can make you all stronger than him, but killing a god is still a difficult task."


    ''Not only that, I will be needing divinity to get that purest essence as well. After getting divinity, I will have a total of three energies inside my body: spiritual, demonic, and divinity. After that, there are still many more that I have to gain to make the purest essence.''


    [You will also need an equally powerful physique to contain the purest essence inside you, host. And I am sure you will get that physique. But I don''t think everyone else present here will be able to do that. Still, the future is uncertain, so anything might happen.]


    <But I am sure, you will be able to achieve that. All of them possess a uniqueness to themselves, and I can imagine all of them achieving that purest essence. Anna can copy all the techniques and might even copy the ability to make the purest essence; she only needs a good physique. Lyra, with her gluttony fragment, can just eat all the energies. Mizuki, while she doesn''t have such abilities as Anna and Lyra, but her blessing... why do I feel like it''s rted to the world tree? Atst, Nova... I know for sure that she will get the purest essence.>


    Nova snorted and said with rage inside her heart, "Don''t worry, I will be the one to take down that god. I will kill him myself."


    "But it''s not easy, there are only a few ways to kill a god, one is using divinity to kill him, another is to take all of the divinity and kill him, but thest one which is applicable by us as well is to create a domain of ourselves and kill him inside that."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this, doment down to tell me your thoughts.


    And by the way, I have been meaning to ask, but which world do you want me to show you all? I am getting confused between the cultivation world with sects, cultivation with the kingdom, or the magic world.


    Doment down to tell me your thoughts. I will also do a poll in Discord, so join there to participate.


    And read my other novel guys.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 111: The system

    Everyone had visible confusion after Evan said something about the domain; even Nova, who thought she knew everything, didn''t know what the domain was.


    She was even embarrassed to ask him about that, but Anna who was fascinated by all these discoveries asked curiously,


    "What is a domain? Is it something like ''Domain expansion: infinite void''?"


    Anna''s eyes lit up; she imagined herself standing in front of her enemy and telling him, ''You are weak''.


    She felt her body heating up and quivering with excitement.


    "Don''t watch too much anime," Evan said sternly.


    Anna pouted and sulked a bit and said, "They are good... even Mother watches sometimes."


    Mizuki became flustered when Anna revealed she watches anime and tried to hide her face away from Evan.


    Evan simply smiled at her and began to exin further.


    "It''s something like that, but you will only awaken a domain after reaching a certain realm, which is very far away for you all right now."


    [Umm, host?]


    And just when he was exining when they could activate their domain, the system called out to him.


    ''What is it?''


    [There needs to be a slight correction in that info you got. The knowledge you possess is something that has been obtained after people of the current time researched for a very long time, and they aren''t wrong to think that a domain is only awakened when they reach a certain realm.]


    [But it''s not entirely true; the domain can be awakened before reaching that realm if you have a clear understanding of your nature. So, the knowledge of cultivation you got isn''t wrong, but needs a slight correction.]


    [I sold you that knowledge, and I apologize for that because I thought you were the same as them all as that knowledge applies to people of the current era, not to primordials.]


    ''Are you saying that I am primordial?!''


    [No. Before I thought like that, but not now. You aren''t primordial but someone #@#$$.]


    Then suddenly the system seems to blurt out some gibberish that Evan couldn''t understand.


    Not understanding a single word, Evan asked it,


    ''What are you saying?''


    But no reply came from the systems side. Evan felt something was wrong and called out to it a few times, but nothing changed.


    ***


    Inside the system space.


    [The familiar is talking too much. You do not have the authority to tell him the truth about those beings.]


    Standing in front of the system screen was a woman, whose body was hidden with brilliant light. She, in her melodious and sweet voice, replied to the robotic voice.


    "I am not telling him anything about them."


    Answering her the robotic voice spoke again,


    [Do you take the system for a fool? If you reveal anything about them to him when he hasn''t reached that state yet, you will face consequences. Don''t think just because you are one of them means you can''t be killed; I am someone who was made to fix the broken pieces, and I have the authority to even kill you.]


    [And don''t even think about fighting against me, you will be thoroughly defeated. Your strength won''t work on me.]


    The woman yielded to the system; it was harsh, but it was the truth. She can never surpass the being that is called the ''System'' in front of her, doesn''t matter how much she tries.


    ''We all had the same potential, but having the same potential means the one who started first will be the victor, it doesn''t matter how much other one tries, they can never surpass that one. So why am I being foolish enough to think that he will surpass those beings?''


    "I understand. I apologize for that, I won''t repeat it."


    [It''s good if the familiar understands their fault. You are free to tell him anything besides those beings, but you haven''t told him much. You even got your memories back. So why? Are you waiting for something?]


    The woman thought for a while before replying to it.


    "I can''t be with him for too long. He wille face to face with that demon soon, and when that happens, he will understand it all, till then, I am going to tell him only the things he needs to know, everything else; I am sure he will find that out himself."


    [He has been assigned to you, so it''s your choice to make him or break him. I am also following the duty given to me. I am just a medium to fix the broken pieces, so I can''t do anything about you. But I do hope, you will get your revenge.]


    [This boy is unusual, I feel the aura of that thing in him. So he probably is going to be someone extraordinary, but I doubt if he will surpass even you. If that aura helps him, then he might but I don''t think something like that is even possible.]


    [Still, she has told me he is a key and is a major asset for the future war. So take good care of him. And don''t make me interfere a second time; if I have to do this again, then all of your races will cease to exist. I am not like my eldest brother, who abandoned his duty; keep that in mind.]


    With itsst warning, the system screen disappeared from its ce.


    The woman stood motionless for a while. She thought hard about the system''s warning, and it''s thest line.


    ''The eldest brother? The being which was the first one to be created. Mothers didn''t say much about him to me, only that he was the strongest and after them, no one could fight against him.''


    ''Can those beings even be surpassed by anyone? Even if they have that aura?''


    ***


    Outside world.


    Evan called out to the system many times but it didn''t answer. And just as he was about to call it again, its voice sounded in his head.


    [Sorry for thete answer, host. You couldn''t understand thatst because of your strength. Once you are strong enough, I will tell you about it again.]


    Once again, he couldn''t know the truth because of his strength, it was getting annoying and irritating for him to hear that thing all the time, so he decided to be direct and ask,


    ''Just how much stronger do I have to be to know the truth?''


    He was getting desperate now. He, from the bottom of his heart, wanted to get stronger, but how much? How much stronger does he need to be to know about himself?


    The system turned quiet then. Its silence gave Evan an answer, and he became disappointed. Why can''t he know about himself? Just what does he have to do or achieve to know about himself? He couldn''t get any answers for that.


    But then, the system finally spoke,


    [When you see me.]


    ''Hmm?''


    [The moment we met, not from this system, but face to face. If that moment everes, I will tell you everything. I will solve every doubt in your heart.]


    <But we meeting with each other is simply a lucid dream; I want it to happen, but at the same time, I know it will never happen. We aren''t destined to meet. I am only responsible for showing you a path, that''s all. I only hope that, someday you can surpass that demon and kill him. It''s the only thing I ask from you.>


    Evan asked excitedly,


    ''Really?!''


    Not realizing what was waiting for him in the future.


    [Yes, host. But don''t be disheartened even if we don''t meet, you will know about yourself. I believe you can achieve that.]


    ''You talk as if we won''t ever meet. You said after I get stronger, you will evolve as well and can even manifest in front of me.''


    [Yeah, but you will have to be strong first. Just talking won''t make you strong. ''Talk no Jutsu'' doesn''t work in the cultivation world.]


    ''Why do I feel we are targeting anime too much?''


    Nova, beside Evan, shook him a bit after he zoned out for too long, taking Evan back from his mind space.


    "You are taking again? Don''t do it when you are exining something to them. They must hear that."


    Nova said, pointing out that others needed this knowledge, not her, when in reality, she was the only one who was the most curious about it and the one who understood what Evan was saying better than anyone.


    Evan then continued to exin further, and he decided not to talk about the domain for now.


    "As I was saying, you awaken a domain after a certain realm, but to reach that realm, you need not only determination and willpower but potential as well."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Doment down if you want to ask me something.


    And go and read my other novel when it''s still free; you will have to read it in the future, so you better do it now.


    Also, it''s been a while without any gifts so do support me with those as well, I really appreciate it.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 112: A new feature, Ranking

    "Not everyone can reach that stage. You not only need luck and determination, but potential as well. The potential is the thing that decides how much faster you can get stronger. And that''s something you allck. Lyra and Nova have decent potential, but you three don''t have something like that."


    Evan said harshly, but he also felt sad saying something like that to them when they were determined to get stronger.


    All three, Mizuki, Celestina, and Anna, felt sad hearing that. But Nova and Lyra weren''t happy either when Evan mentioned they had decent potential.


    "Now, now. Don''t be like that you all. I am revealing this to you because I already have something in mind to handle this problem."


    Everyone picked their ears up and listened to him intently.


    "Do you remember that nurse in your academy, big sister?" Evan asked while looking at Nova.


    "Are you talking about Maria? How do you know her? She is a freak; I don''t even know how the academy principal took her as our nurse. She has pestered me to be herb rat all that year, she told me that she found me interesting and there was something in me that excited her."


    Nova told everyone while feeling disgusted with just the remembrance of her freaking smile.


    "That''s exactly her. You probably don''t know but she is a genius scientist, not just a nurse. Her ability is truly unique and is something that we all need to ovee our problems. You can just tell how much of a genius or even a monster she is if you know she was the one who made all those potions that every hunter used on our Earth.


    "And she made those potions when she was just 17 years old. Now she is currently in her forties and still a genius. I want her with us here at any cost. Without her, it might be hard for us toplete our n."


    Evan said and all of them nodded. All of them were familiar with the potions that worked incredibly; even if they hadn''t used them, they had still heard about them.


    "Oh, that reminds me, the ck Serpent guild still exists. The guild leader of the guild is still alive and must have been teleported with the tower. We need to kill him before anyone else does."


    He said looking at Celestina. She remembers why she was training so hard and just a few more days, she would have been strong enough to kill everyone from that guild alone.


    "I will be the one to kill him." She said without hiding her killing intent for him.


    "That''s why we need to hurry, if someone else kills him, then it won''t be good for us."


    Evan hides the facts about what will happen if he fails a quest.


    "Now, we shall begin. I will hand you all a suitable cultivation technique that will be helpful to you all. Just follow all of my instructions."


    After that, Evan handed them all the suitable cultivation techniques that he created just now.


    ''That knowledge dide in handy and is really useful, but it seems it won''t be enough for me. I am going to need something else for me to cultivate. All of that energy just waway way without even increasing my single realm. Just how much is my energy vessel for it to just gobble up all that energy? It would have been enough to make anyone a pretty strong cultivator.''


    [That''s because you are special, host. Don''t forget the more energy you have the more stronger you will be. You went toe to toe with that god for a while even though you had a gap of almost 200 stats, which is a lot.]


    ''Yeah, I felt that my demonic energy is aggressive, even more than mother''s or Nova''s.''


    [That''s because of the purity host. The demonic energy they have isn''t the purest one, while the own you have is already purified by the system. The more purer the demonic energy, the stronger a demon is.]


    ''Hmm, do you have something to make demonic energy? Nova or mother won''t be able to cultivate without it.''


    [I have, but you do not have any points to buy that. But I don''t think you will need to worry about that. Just wait for a while, you will understand it.]


    Evan nodded to system and looked at everyone else.


    "Read the technique first to understand more. If it is, ask me anything you don''t understand."


    Evan said to them. But they all understood what the technique meant easily; they were all written in theirnguage and in the simplest form that even dumb people could understand.


    "I understand it all." Anna was the first one to speak among them all.


    Her ability made her understand the technique too easily; she felt that she could replicate the technique herself now and even have a little understanding of how to make them.


    Evan nodded at her with a smile. But Anna immediately turned her head away from him. If not for the technique, she wouldn''t even want to talk with him.


    Evan understood how she was feeling, and he had already expected it as well.


    ''Seems I am gonna have to talk with her soon. I want to stay serious but this is the easy way for me to get stronger. I have to conquer her soon. She has feelings for me, but she just can''t ept it now.''


    [Name: Anna Shelton


    Feelings for host


    Crush: 87 (Just a bit more.)


    Submissive: 12 (90, hidden)


    Note: The hidden feeling means that even the person having the feeling isn''t aware of that. But when the moment arrives, it wille out by itself.


    Special note: She has daddy issues, host.]


    Evan was astonished hearing that,


    ''She has daddy issues? Does that mean, I just have to show her who her daddy is? Why is this girl like this? She already has a submissive side, and now this, not that it''s bad for me, though. Seems I am gonna have to make someone scream her lungs out tonight.''


    Evan thought inwardly.


    ''But what am I going to do with Nova? If she hears anything, she will intervene for sure... and I don''t even have points to use the time cap... why the fuck am I so stupid? I can just make quests.''


    He cursed himself, he could have just fine that till now. But he has been controlling his wishes with the fragment till now.


    [Quest: Have a threesome with Mizuki and Celestina. Solve the jealousy that they have for each other.


    Reward: None


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown]


    [Quest: Let Anna listen to all of the moans of her mother.


    Reward: +100 submissive feelings toward you


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown]


    [Quest: Let Anna witness the grinding of your dick in her mother''s pussy.


    Reward: +200 submissive feelings towards you


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown]


    One after another, three quests popped up in Evan''s head, and he was finally satisfied with it. But then the system spoke in his head,


    [Host?]


    ''Hmm?''


    [I think you should make a dual cultivation technique now. Even though you don''t have a physique, you have stepped on the path of cultivation.]


    ''Hmm, you are right, but... is my cultivation enough? I am only at the mortal realm 1styer.''


    [And you are already stronger than many others far ahead in your realm. If you use your strength and your abilitiestheirit''s fullest, you might even pull a victory over Nova.]


    Evan thought over it for a while, and he did feel that way. He knew, against his battle with Sylvanus, that what hecked the most was battle experience, which he had none.


    And it''s not always that the strongest thing wins; if he uses his strength correctly, then he might be able to use his strength to its fullest.


    ''Is there a way to see how much of my strength am I able to use properly?''


    [There isn''t a host.]


    <Not till now.>


    ''Sigh, I wish there was something like that. With that, I could see how much I need to improve and even track the progress of others as well.''


    Then suddenly, a notification rang in his head.


    DING~~~


    [The system has heard the request of the host. Complying with his wishes, a new feature is being added to the system...


    ... Ranking.]


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this one. Do tell me your thoughts about the new feature; it''s gonna be something really useful and will show the real strength of Evan and others as well.


    I have been telling you all this for a while now, and this will be thest time. Go and read my other novel. I am not nning to get a contract for that one, so you all can enjoy it without any worry, I just want to have all of my rights over it, so I won''t sign a contract for that one.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 113: Helping everyone to train

    [This feature will show you how much you have used your strength. You can even check on others. Most people can only use 10-30% of their actual strength, and in some emergencies, this can go up to 40%, sometimes even higher, but it''s really hard to go beyond 50%.]


    [With this new feature you can even see your possibilities to win against your opponent. It will also show you a number based on his current strength, you canpare your strength with others easily and know how far behind you are from others.]


    [For example, your big sister Nova can use 24% of her true strength, though she went over to 46% when she saw your situation like that.]


    [A new judgment system has been created for the new feature that is ''***.'' This will show the most precise calction of the true power someone holds.]


    [A/N: The *** here isn''t something hidden; it''s just I am not able to think of a proper name for it; when I have thought of one, which is cool, I will change it. I want to create a new power scaling system, so hope you will understand.]


    [Your current strength is hard for me to analyze, as you haven''t unleashed your full power yet, and what I mean by that is... I don''t think I can exin to you right now, but remember host, you are different than anyone. And you will know soon why. If you want to know about yourself more, then you should go and conquer the tower.]


    <The time for that ising soon now; mothers mentioned that the entire existence would know about it when it begins, the war for the fate of existence.>


    Evan understood the system exnation and nodded his head. With this new feature, he will be able to grow stronger and faster as well.


    ''Hmm, you can''t determine my ***, but can you tell me how much of my current strength I can use?''


    [You can you 1% of your current strength, host.]


    Evan was baffled when he heard that, he remembered the time when he got transmigrated here and saw his stats for the first time.


    ''Why do I have to start at so low a point?''


    [This ranking doesn''t just use your stats or cultivation for judgment, but your knowledge as well. The knowledge you possess and how much you have used it is too low. If you want to see just your physical strength then I can tell you that as well.]


    ''What is it?''


    [It''s 27% host. It''s higher than Nova''s because you have better quality energy than her and even have chaos energy, so in the same realm, you can win against her, but if she were to have the same energy as yours, she would obliterate you.]


    ''Thanks for calling me weak and pathetic in a differentnguage.''


    [No mention, host. That''s my duty.]


    Evan sighed in his head and looked at everyone, he used his ability to look at everyone''s stats, and he saw the new feature from the system there.


    [Name: Nova Nightshade


    Ranking:


    Amalgamated use of stats: 24%


    Battle strength: 0.13 ***


    Note: The battle strength will reach its max at 10,000***]


    Evan was amazed when he saw Nova''s battle strength; he even checked twice more to see if what he was seeing was real and still couldn''t believe it.


    ''Why is it so low?''


    [That''s because that''s her battle strengthpared with the actual strong people. So, it''s not something that hard to believe for me, though that might not be true for you. You still haven''t seen the actual strong people; even if she reaches the peak with the knowledge you possess right now, her battle strength will reach 3000*** at max.]


    Evan thought for a while, hearing that; he now at least believes that there are many things that he doesn''t know, and the truth of this world is one thing. He, who was a human just a few days ago couldn''t fathom what those people who are considered the strongest can do. But he does realize this now: there are more ways to get stronger, and cultivation isn''t the only one.


    ''What will happen if I were to increase my stats with my cultivation?'' Evan asked firmly.


    [Your battle strength will increase to 4000. If you include divinity as well, it will be higher, depending on the amount of divinity you possess.]


    ''That means there are more ways to get stronger.''


    [Correct, but focus on what you know, for now, host. Don''t think of doing everything at once.]


    ''Hmm, it seems my knowledge is more shallow than I thought. Hey, can someone''s battle strength surpass 10,000?''


    [It can. But I can''t tell you about those people right now.]


    <Because this 10,000*** was their battle strength when they were born. After so many eons, it is far higher than that.>


    ''I understand.''


    Evan said and exited the mind space. All of them have finished reading their techniques and understood thempletely.


    They were all waiting for Evan to speak up.


    "Since you all have finished, then let''s begin now. Celestina and Lyra already know how to channel the spiritual energy, so I will be teaching you all now."


    "Do I have to learn as well? I know at least that much." Nova asked Evan.


    "You will have to big sister."


    ''You are too weak like me.''


    Evan thought inside his head while signing deeply. He couldn''t just outright tell her this.


    He then turned towards Celestina and said, "You should begin cultivating now, but don''t do it relentlessly; it will make your realm unstable, so take breaks sometimes and calm your mind. It will be helpful for you. Now then, all of you sit down on the floor in lotus position..."


    He told everyone to sit down, and they all followed him; all of them circled Evan, and Evan began to tell them the same things that he did to Celestina.


    "Big sister, you should just listen to this for now. Now, look at what I do and follow me. First, try to feel the spiritual energy around you..."


    Evan then moved his hands elegantly, and the spiritual energy moved along with him, following every action.


    All of them looked at him, even Celestina. And they were amazed to see that. Nova was more amazed as she could feel Evan was only in the mortal realm, a realm that she didn''t even count.


    But he was controlling spiritual energy like a master, and it seemed as if the spiritual energy wanted to go inside him by itself, while she, on the other hand, always thought that you have to devour the energy inside you and try to gather it inside your dantian.


    ''He has exined it to Celestina, but it''s the first time he has done this himself; he looks like a sage who has reached the apex of cultivation. Ahhh, I can''t handle it... my little brother is the best.''


    Not the question or doubt, she was happy for her brother and listened to him intently, she felt that she reallycked in many aspects.


    "And after you have felt the spiritual energy, try to let it enter inside your body by itself..."


    He then proceeded to exin further and told them all to do the same as he did. Lyra and Nova didn''t do anything for now as they needed demonic energy. Celestina, on the other hand, decided to start cultivating again; she felt that in a few more times, she would transform her soul and reach the realm of Soul Transformation.


    Mizuki and Anna were the ones who were cultivating from the beginning. Anna, with her ability, was easily able to copy what Evan did and was sessfully able to let the spiritual energy inside her body.


    Evan opened his eyes and looked at them. He smiled after seeing that Anna didn''t have any problems. He showed her how to cultivate right now, and it was for Anna to copy it. He needed her to know everything right now, as he nned to make the instructor or an elder for his sect who would train the future disciples.


    In that process, she can copy many other abilities and be more powerful.


    He nodded his head and turned to look at Mizuki and the scene that unfolded there wasn''t something he was expecting.


    A huge vortex of energy surrounded Mizuki, and all of them were barely able to go inside her dan tian.


    All of the energy around her was trying hard to get inside her dantain by itself. Seeing something like this, Evan couldn''t help but think of the only thing that seemed probable.


    ''Is this because of her blessing?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I apologize if you find it annoying or difficult to read this chapter, but I will soon give the new power scaling a name. I wanted to make something new like haki in one piece, so just wait for a while. You guys can even suggest something; I will use it if it fits.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 114: Fight me with everything you got

    ''Is this because of her blessing?''


    Evan thought of the only possible theory for this.


    ''But too bad that her potential is low. I need to find Maria soon... for now, let me help her.''


    Evan thought and sat beside Mizuki and said,


    "Try to calm yourself because of your ability; the spiritual energy is eager to go inside your dantian. I will help you to store as much as possible."


    He said and reached out to Mizuki''s dantian and looked inside it.


    He found out that the energy inside was the purest, almost like his. He couldn''t help but wonder...


    ''This blessing she has, this can''t be from that god, he didn''t have this much pure energy himself... did she receive this blessing from someone else?''


    [No, host. This is the blessing she got from that god.]


    ''If that''s so, then... could it be because of divinity?''


    [Right, host. Divinity in itself is very powerful; she got a blessing from Sylvanus''s divinity, but that blessing will make her stronger than him if she ever reaches that stage.]


    Evan snorted in his head and answered,


    ''I can''t wait to see his reaction to this.''


    After that, Evan helped Mizuki to absorb as much spiritual energy inside them as possible. It didn''t take her too long to break through the mortal realm''s 2ndyer.


    ''Hmm, it''s not just her potential, her capacity to hold energy is low as well. Even if I were to increase her potential, her capacity would remain the same. Do you have something to help me increase their capacity?''


    [I have, host.]


    ''How much?''


    [Too much.]


    ''Okay.''


    Evan went silent after that. He decided to be happy with what he has for now, he will think about it after having enough points.


    After helping Mizuki stabilize her realm, he then let her be by herself.


    Evan got up and walked away from his ce. Nova was sitting nearby and got up when Evan did and went near him.


    Lyra did as well and clung to Evan, wrapping her whole body in his left hand.


    "They will cultivate for now. We can''t cultivate with them, so we are going to train."


    Saying so, all three of them went inside the training hall.


    The training hall was almost empty, if not for the few dummies and some wooden swords, spears, or other weapons. No one would believe it was a training hall at all.


    Its floor was made out of a special wood that will absorb most of the damage. And the walls were soundproof.


    But still, it was quite empty.


    ''Why is it so dull?''


    [Add something host, you won''t get everything from just 10k points. I can fill it up with the rarest of weapons, even godly weapons; just give me a few million points; it would be enough if it''s in billions.]


    ''Okay, don''t do this now... I won''t ask it further, it is still good.''


    Evan twitched his brows, but he had to ept he was broke; now he wondered why he even wasted all his points in those two cannon fodders.


    ''I don''t regret it, but it seems regret is gonna conquer my mind. Fuck... let''s just train for now.''


    Evan sighed in his head and told Nova without turning towards her while he went forward to reach out the wooden swords.


    "I am going to try to utilize all of my strength, so please help me with that. I have regeneration, so even if you hurt me, I will just heal myself. So don''t hold back, you too Lyra, use your ability and try to master it.


    "I am going to seal all of my stats to 1 and try to fight you both, don''t hold back and fight with everything you have."


    Evan said firmly with a glint in his eyes. He wanted to use all of his abilities to it''s max, he has so many but he hardly uses them all. With them both helping him, he will be able to grow faster.


    Evan grabbed the wooden stick from its shelf and took his fighting stance.


    "Sealing your stats at 1? It seems you have gone mad. You know right, about my stats? They are all at 1000. The way those demon kings trained me as a battle machine, has made me really strong. Do you think you can go against me?" Nova asked Evan with a knowing smile.


    ''I know you won''t back away, brother. I can see it in your eyes; they have be firm and won''t waver easily; I feel I might not even win against him if I hold anything back.''


    "I won''t hold back either brother. You remember your promise right? This battle will count as one as well." Lyra said after Nova.


    She still hasn''t forgotten about Evan''s promise to her.


    "I won''t mind that as well, just give me your best." Evan smiled at her and said.


    He then tightly grabbed his sword and covered it with his chaos energy.


    ''With my stats so low, it will be hard for me to even move easily, even harder to track their movements. I am gonna have to use my ''Eye for all things'' to its maximum limit.''


    Evan''s eyes turned deep and sharp blue and in an indifferent tone, he said,


    "Let''s begin."


    The moment he said that both Nova and Lyra moved at the same time.


    They marched at him at full speed; Evan opened his eyes wide and was barely able to see Lyra''s movement, and that too very vaguely. But he couldn''t even feel Nova at all, and before he could even think of doing anything, his was on the ground.


    Nova knocked him out in a single movement.


    ''Damn it, I can''t even see her movement, but that''s something I already expected. Just my eyes won''t be enough. I am gonna have to use my knowledge of cultivation as well.''


    Evan got up on his feet; he could hardly stand up due to his stats being so low that it was hard for him to even bnce his body.


    ''It''s harder than I thought. Her system, increase my stats to 2, only after I achieve 100% use of my stats.''


    ''Now, all of the people have different auras around them, and those auras will change ording to their nature; some have happy or calm auras, while some have murderous auras. It all depends on their mood, and those aura tend to change when the person is about to move or do something.''


    ''I will have to look for their aura first and track their movement; with that, I can predict where they will arrive next... Nova currently doesn''t have any particrly special aura around her; she is not taking it seriously at all. Lyra is a bit different than her; she seems jealous and is getting herself ready to attack me.''


    Evan analyzed their aura and was almost sure where they would attack him next.


    He then began to use his ability, the wind god''s fury, to make his movements easy and wless; he spread his winds around him to make it easier for him to track their movements.


    Lyra was the one to attack him this time. She used her force maniption and tried to grab Evan from far away.


    She felt her grabbing something and a smile bloomed on her face.


    ''Now, you are mine, brother.''


    But what she didn''t expect was that she didn''t get the hold of Evan; what she grabbed was the air around him.


    When she tried to grab him, she couldn''t do it at all; it took her a while to realize that she was just grabbing the air that formed an invisible barrier around Evan.


    Evan closed his eyes and focused on making something that was going to change the course of this battle.


    ''A old cultivator when became a cripple, created a technique that let him use the spiritual energy without having any inside them. I tried to do it just now while teaching Anna and Mizuki, seems like I will have to use it to move more freely. I wanted to use this in my battle with that god as well, but his domain restricted me from doing so. But now, there is nothing to restrict me...''


    As soon as he thought that, all the spiritual energies around him began to gather in a single ce and that was his sword.


    This time, Evan moved first and went directly for Lyra. She tried to dodge his attacks and was barely able to be sessful but she was shocked seeing Evan''s speed.


    Evan was also surprised, but he hid that and tried to go for Nova.


    But she didn''t dodge it, she deflected his attack with just her breath.


    His wooden sword crumbled down with just the exhaled air from Nova.


    "You really thought you could win against me with just that? It''s too boring when you are so low in stats and fight me; let me get to your position as well; it will be very helpful for you."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you liked this, The next chapter will have some actions, and after that, it will be the chapter that all of you have been waiting for. It''s really been a while, huh? Well, your wait is over now.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 115: Training with Nova

    Nova shattered the sword with just her breath and sealed her stats to Evan''s level as well.


    "It''s hard to even stand, but it will be interesting now. Lyra, stay out of this for a while; you might be hurt; I do not want to see my precious little sister getting hurt, can I?"


    Nova turned to Lyra and, with a syringe, smil, told old her.


    She then turned to Evan and said, "You got the demonic transformation from mother, right? But I feel you still don''t know how to use it properly. Let me show you how."


    Then suddenly, two pairs of bat wings appeared from her back, her eyes turned red deeper than blood, two pairs of horns dark blood in color, and two fair pointy fangs grew up from her mouth.


    The aura around her also began to change and the whole arena was covered by aura.


    "A demonic transformation of a demon gives them a special ability rted to their race. For Mother, as a subus, her ability from demonic transformation is life absorption; she can suck the life energy of anyone around her and kill them without moving her fingers at all. For me, as a vampire, my ability given by my transformation is blood maniption, I can even control the blood inside someone and kill them all. Lyra has yet to go through a demonic transformation, but I can predict what her race is, even though she hides it from me.


    "But for you... it''s hard for me, I even thought that you might not even be a demon when you were born. You are an incubus because of Mother; I am also a subus with that logic, and you are a vampire because I turned you into one. But what''s your race? Do you have any idea about that? You can transform as a demon, but even after seeing your transformation, I can''t predict your race."


    Evan also didn''t have any answer for that; he knew he was an incubus, or at least a part of him was; from his memories and the confirmation from Nova, he knew he was a vampire as well, but what was his actual race?


    ''What am I?''


    [Host, don''t think too much about this. That''s because you are just a vessel; you do not have any race. You were not given one.]


    ''What do you mean by that?''


    [You are iplete, host. That''s all I can say for now as to why you are like this, even though I am not sure. But that, in a sense, is good.]


    ''Then my ability is ''unknown''. Do I have it as an ability or is it unknown because I do not have one?''


    [That''s your ability... I am pushing myself to my limit for this, but you will know your ability on the 50th floor. That''s it, host. Please do not ask me further, it might have consequences for me.]


    ''Okay...''


    Evan said and went silent. It was a strange and weird feeling for him that he did not know about himself. If that is so, then what is the meaning of his life at all, it''s always that he can''t know it yet, but why? Is it so much for him to know about himself? Or would the world end if he knew about himself?


    ''It''s still the same.''


    He felt his life hadn''t changed even now; he didn''t know about his ability or himself before, and that was the same for now as well... he had just gotten a bit stronger. He became normal, that''s all.


    A sudden feeling of rage filled his heart; he gritted his teeth and decided to transform into a demon as well.


    His dark horns protruded from his head, and a pair of thick and majestic wings appeared from his back that covered almost half of the arena. His body also began to change; his height grew, his muscles strengthened, and dark scales covered his entire body.


    He looked like a real demon now.


    "Come at me..." Evan said, his voice was heavy and deep.


    He then swung his wings and lunged him lr toward Nova.


    Noca also did the same, but she was calm. She was more proficient in using and controlling her demonic transformation.


    They both threw their hands at each other. Their punch collided with each other and both of them were sent flying in opposite directions.


    "Hmm... your transformation gives you an edge in strength, with just your stats at 1, You can use it as such; it''s impressive."


    Novaplimented after she shed with Evan. Her hand was trembling with the impact just now.


    ''His scales are harder than steel, it''s good that I have regeneration.''


    On the other hand, Evan wasn''t unharmed as well, Nova used her blood maniption at the end of their sh and ruptured the blood veins in Evan''s hand. His arm nearly fell off from that.


    ''It''s still not enough. I have so many skills than her and she almost took my arm with just a touch. I will have to be more focused.''


    Evan then covered his whole body in his demonic mes, his scales tired even darker, and fumes of demonic mes came out from his scales. He looked more menacing than before.


    "So, you are finally getting serious huh? But you are not the only demon here... let me do it too..."


    Like Evan, the same demonic mes covered her body, but it had a hint of red color in it; she was using her blood to make it more potent.


    "Again..."


    With that, they both shed again...


    Bang...


    But this time, they both didn''t stop with just one. They threw their punches as much as they could.


    Nova continuously destroyed Evan''s hands, but he regenerated them again and again. Slowly, Evan became ustomed to her blood maniption, and her ability began to stop working.


    Evan''s eyes, which were blue at first, turned red. He was using his hidden ability as well. He was a vampire, so like Nova, he could also manipte his blood.


    After several shes, they both flew back to their original ces.


    [I am going to count just your stats and the ability you possess to judge your current use of strength, not what is yet to awaken. With that, you have used 100% of all your stats. With just 1 stats, you can win against someone with 10 stats each.]


    [All of your stats have turned to 2. You can move more freely host.]


    Evan felt much lighter now, just a single increase in his stats made him feel the actual difference in stats that he has ignored till now.


    Nova felt the change in Evan andmented,


    "Are you going to increase your stats now? It seems you know how much you can fight with a single stat, and I have to say, you surprised me. I have to increase my stats in our sh just now to keep up with you; this will make it more fun. Now, ready for the second round..."


    Evan smirked at her and said, "dly."


    With a *swish*, they both once again engaged in their sh, but this time it was just punches; they began to use their muscles and try to dodge each other while also trying to outsmart each other.


    Lyra, who had been watching them from the sidelines, couldn''t believe her eyes. She couldn''t imagine ever fighting like them.


    They had been bleeding from their hands but regenerating again and again, and there was no pain in their faces. And their strength... how can it be like this?


    ''They are both monsters. Can I win against even one of them?''


    He began to doubt herself. Evan, who just wanted to get stronger for his loved ones, and Nova, who had been trained to be a war machine, their fight was something she couldn''t understand.


    Once she also has a reason to get stronger, she will understand how they are fighting like this.


    They continued this for a long time; hours passed, and they were still fighting, enjoying their sh with each other.


    Their battle turned more ferocious with each passing time. They became perfect in using their skills and abilities.


    [Your stats have reached 9.]


    ''He is getting more and more better. I am so proud of my little brother. Show me more...''


    Their battle began to send waves of dusty air, but they still didn''t stop.


    Celestina Mizuki and Anna also arrived at the arena and were shocked to see them like that.


    The arena was filled with the noise of the swing of their wings and their punches.


    Then, Evan suddenlyunched his skill, ''Infernal Tempest.''


    He sent it toward Nova at its full speed, and it exploded right in front of her face.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know I promised you some in this chapter, but you will get that from the next chapter. Sorry about that. Now, doment and tell me about this chapter.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 116: Join us if you want to

    BOOM...


    With a loud boom, the infernal tempest exploded in front of Nova, sending her flying to the shore of the arena.


    The whole arena was filled with smoke and dust.


    ''Did I go too far? I was trying to see if I can use it or not at stat 9... but she should be fine right?''


    He got a little worried for her. He knew that wasn''t anywhere near enough to even harm her, but it was a sudden attack, so even he wasn''t sure.


    But after analyzing the situation and seeing inside the smoke, he rxed. Nova was unharmed; she, at thest moment, used her blood to shield herself.


    Everyone else watching them was shocked seeing that. And all of them were worried about Nova.


    The smoke subsided and Nova appeared out from it. She casually brushed off the dust from her clothes and with a look of indifference, she looked at all of them and at Evan,


    "Not bad. You have grown, little brother. But what was that? I have never seen you using it before."


    "It''s a skill I created from demonic mes and wind god''s fury."


    "It''s impressive. But you arecking something; you have been relying on just your abilities and skills, and even in them, you only have demonic mes, which all demons have, wind god''s fury, that you use for increasing your mobility. Besides that, you have nothing; I suggest you use some weapons and make more skills from your knowledge of cultivation, that will increase your performance even more."


    Nova summarized her thoughts on Evan, and he also felt the same thing; he doesn''t have any particr skill that he can use to fight. The other abilities he got from Seraphina and Celestina aren''t something he can use in the arena as well; both of them have highly destructive tendencies. Nova, as a demon and someone proficient in using demonic mes, could counter it, but that can''t be done by anyone.


    ''I need to focus on variety rather than just brute force. I have many techniques in mind to improve my skills, but I do not have the energy to perform them yet. I should practice using a weapon now, but these wooden swords can''t bear those skills. I need a good weapon as well.''


    "Thanks for your help, big sister. I think we should stop for now, we will continue this again tomorrow."


    Saying that a thought appeared in his mind: how will he know it''s tomorrow inside the sect when there is always light here? And where does this light evene from?


    But he decided not to think too much about it; if it''s bright all the time, then it''s not something apocalyptic, right?


    "Hmm, I think so as well. We will continue this again after some time."


    Saying that she retracted her wings and returned to her human form. Evan did the same and also returned to his human form.


    He then turned towards Anna and Mizuki. Examining them, he found both of them were in the Mortal Realm 6thyer.


    ''Considering their potential and time which is just 3-4 hours, their speed seems fine to me. Celestina is still at the Nascent Soul Realm 2ndyer; she will take some time to reach the Soul Transformation Realm.''


    "How do you feel?" Evan asked Mizuki and Anna, as it was their first time cultivating.


    "It was good," Anna answered grumpily while folding her hands beneath her bust.


    Evan ignored her for now; he knew she was feeling great and just not showing it in front of him. She will fix herter.


    "I have never felt anything like this before. My body feels so full of energy. It''s just that my legs are sore from sitting in the same position for too long." Mizuki answered with a little embarrassment.


    She just saw Evan''s battle with Nova and felt she was very far away from reaching him; she didn''t realize if she would ever reach him or Nova at all.


    ''They are so good and I... how can I be of help to him like this?''


    Evan felt her emotions of self-doubt and demeaning herself. It was the thing he hated in her and had told her before not to think too much about it, but...


    He walked towards her em, braced her gently, and kissed her on her forehead.


    "This should be thest time you act like this. I told you already you are special, and I mean it, and even if you weren''t, I will make you one; I love you equally as everyone else, so do not consider yourself an outsider. You are my bride, I do not wish to see my brideparing herself with others. You understand." Evan said firmly while he grabbed her chin and made her look into his eyes.


    She felt his love for her in that stern and cold face. Even though it had just been a while since she was with Evan, she felt that time was too long; she had already fallen for himpletely.


    [Name: Mizuki Shelton


    Feelings for host


    Love: 1036 (She has pure love for you, host.)


    Submissive: 200...]


    Mizuki nodded her head. Her heart felt warm, and she forgot about all those thoughts that had shrouded her mind.


    "Good girl." Evan patted her head, but this time, she wasn''t shy or embarrassed; she felt happy. Her face bloomed with a beautiful smile, and she hugged Evan dearly, her soft and ample assets pressed into Evan''s body, and she sweetly muttered in her soft voice.


    "Danna sama~"


    But everyone present heard her loud and clear. They all felt jealous of Mizuki but they also felt like they shouldn''t interfere at this point.


    Anna also bit her lips and felt hollow in her heart. She also couldn''t do anything right now; she couldn''t steal the man of her mother, right?


    ''Lair.''


    "Then shall we go and finish what we couldn''t now?" Evan asked Mizuki while he bit her ear gently. It immediately turned red like her face right now.


    She gently nodded her head while her heart raced faster than F1 cars. She hugged Evan more tightly, she sniffed Evan''s scent, and she couldn''t control herself anymore; an unknown feeling was emerging from deep inside her.


    Nova, who was silent till now finally couldn''t control herself and spoke up,


    "You won''t continue anything. I won''t let you... not when I am here right beside you."


    She won''t let others cuck her when she is right there. She wasn''t going down without a fight right now.


    ''I knew something like this would happen. But you will have to wait, big sister. Let me gather some points, then after Anna, it will be you. But I have to y my card right to make you submit to me, so you won''t harm anyone in here.''


    He then turned towards her and asked,


    "Is there a problem with that? She is my wife. Can''t I spend my time with her?"


    Nova couldn''t speak further even if she wanted to; she didn''t have any reason to stop him at all. The only option is force, which she won''t use against her little brother, and Evan knew it very well.


    "If you have no problem, then we will be going now. Let''s go my wives."


    Evan said while pulling Celestina into it as well. It wasn''t any hard to imagine what he was going to do.


    "Really?" Celestina asked Evan, surprised.


    "Of course. Did you think I would leave you out of it? You can teach her many things." Evan jokingly said and left from there.


    But before that...


    "You can join us if you want to, big sister; I am sure they won''t mind that."


    And they left.


    Nova and Lyra both gritted their teeth seeing that.


    ''Join them? They havepletely corrupted my little brother. I have to pull him out from their grasp soon.'' Thought Nova.


    ''I will have to hear those noises again? I always feel hot down there while listening to them, when can I join him? He didn''t even ask me.''


    Both the sisters were jealous but for different reasons.


    But they weren''t the only ones like that. Anna, who was standing beside them, had different thoughts...


    ''All three of them? Are they going to do thr... threesome? How did Mother agree to something like that? Liar, scoundrel... he said he loved me, and now, he is going to do that with others; he didn''t even ask me or even look at me? Cheater.''


    Evan, with Mizuki and Celestina, arrived at the bedroom of the sect. And a single word to exin it was... huge.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Wait if it''s finally over, folks; get ready with your tissues for tomorrow.


    Comment down if you want me to add something to it. I will definitely try to do it if it fits in.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 117: Beginning of threesome, a little foreplay

    The bedroom was intricately designed and was deeply lit with a huge king-sized bed... it was bigger than a king-size bed, almost double in size with white bedsheets.


    The fresh smell of flowers lingered in the room, which worked as a calming agent for the mind.


    Evan has already visited the bedroom but he didn''t care much about it at first.


    ''I never imagined that I would be spending my time here so soon. All of this feels so random now; how I thought of living my life on earth peacefully and getting to a different world then, after gaining enough power, go to the demon realm and take revenge for Mother. All of this was ruined just because of me... I wasn''t strong enough to fight against Sylvanus and Nova reacted like that. If only I could win against him, none of this could have happened...''


    Evan was still ming himself for what happened to Earth. He doesn''t regret it getting destroyed, but as a human, he felt something that he couldn''t describe.


    "Are you worried about our?" Celestina asked seeing the worried and tense look on Evan.


    "Maybe... I feel I am missing something from there; I don''t know what, though."


    "You are ming yourself for the loss, right? It was your first battle with someone, and you lost it; it''s just your morale that''s down; I have gone through that countless times; you can''t win every time; what''s important is surviving. So, don''t me yourself. I only have you four as my family, and I have all of you here; I don''t care about anyone else, and it must be the same for Mizuki as well, right?"


    Celestina said, trying tofort Evan, and turned to Mizuki to ask for her opinion as well.


    "Umm, I won''t deny that I don''t feel anything, but it''s good that me and my daughter are safe. I have no opinion for others."


    Mizuki said with a smile that was trying to hide her nervousness. She was nervous about two things: the new world, which she had never heard of, and this night.


    Evan felt warm inside his heart; the hollowness he had been feeling seemed to fill itself with love and care.


    He pulled them both closer to him hugged their soft body and said,


    "I love you both. I finally feel better now."


    Celestina and Mizuki hugged him back. After staying in the same position for a few seconds. Celestina spoke,


    "We will make you feel even better now. Just go andy on the bed, we wille to you in a few minutes."


    In a seductive tone and took Mizuki''s hand and dragged her into the bathroom.


    Evan just casuallyy on the bed, while looking through the ceiling.


    He could see outside his bedroom, but his vision was blocked by the outside world of the sect.


    ''Sigh... let''s create a dual cultivation technique now; maybe I need a mind-calming technique as well. It''s getting harder for me to stabilize my mind.''


    Then, right after, Evan began to create both techniques at the same time.


    [Congrattions, host. You have sessfully made a dual cultivation technique. It''s a technique made by you, so do you want to name it?]


    [Congrattions, host. You have sessfully created a mind-calming technique. It''s a technique made by you, so do you want to name it?]


    ''No, just let them be.''


    [As you wish, host.]


    Even then immediately used the mind-calming technique. It was the best technique for calming his mind, which was getting chaotic. He had been hiding it till now, but his mind was getting more and more restless as time went by. If it continued, he might have gone berserk.


    ''With this technique, I can control my emotions properly now. It finally feels good.''


    Evan became clear-headed after using his technique, and all of his negative emotions went away.


    ''This dual cultivation technique is great as well. With this, the speed of cultivation for all of them will skyrocket, though I still can''t use this for cultivation. I wonder if I should teach Nova and Lyra how to properly use their potential. A Demi-god tier potential isn''t just for show.''


    Cleak...


    And when Evan was nning to tell Lyra and Nova about their potential, the bathroom door opened, and Celestina and Mizuki came out from it.


    Evan lifted his upper body and nced at them. Just a single nce and his eyes glued to them.


    Infornt, Mizuki, and Celestina stood with a slightly red face. And no, they weren''t naked... but wearing something that could excite any boys or men out there.


    They were wearing clothes that were white and ck.


    Yep, you guessed it!!


    They were adorning the fantasy of all men. They were in a maid outfit.


    Their dress was tight and perfect for their body. It was enough to say that the outfit did hide their body, but none was hidden as well, as the whole outline of their curves was easily visible to anyone watching.


    Their busts seemed to jump out from their outfit, the outfit was short, showcasing their butt if moved even a little.


    A pair of white stockings dapped into their soft and meaty thigh, making them look even more seductive.


    Compiled with their cute faces, they were perfect to be maid. A sexy body and a cute face were all every man dreamed of having in their woman.


    "Hey... is this okay?" Mizuki asked nervously.


    "Yeah, I have read about this. All boys prefer this outfit. It is best to make their mood fresh." Celestina answered, not surepletely.


    "But he isn''t saying anything, maybe he isn''t into it?" Mizuki whispered to Celestina.


    "Just wait and see; I know my husband too well; he loves cute things, and he loves it more when they act sexy," Celestina said with a mischievous grin.


    ''Those mother and daughter, they will act the moment they find an opportunity, I need to be quick and win against them.''


    With the thought of winning against anyone who came to her path, she walked seductively towards Evan while maintaining a cute charm around it.


    She didn''t forget to show him her bust that jiggled with each step; she was trying really hard to jiggle them; she didn''t have big breasts to make them jiggle with just her movements.


    Mizuki followed behind her and she didn''t even have to try to make her breasts jiggle with her steps.


    Coming in front of Evan, they both kneeled on the floor while Evan watched them sitting on the bed.


    "Master, would you like for us to serve you?" Celestina asked seductively.


    Mizuki wasn''t so up front to say such things right now, but her cute charm was enough to make Evan hard like a rock.


    ''What''s happening with me? Why do I feel this much heat suddenly? They... they... I... want to make them scream... turn their innocent face to that of theplete list...''


    Ding...


    [Quest: Make Celestina and Mizukipletely satisfied.


    Reward: 2 small realm increase for Celestina, 1 major realm increase for Mizuki


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown, and you will be snatched of all the things given by the system]


    But Evan didn''t even bother to look at the quest in front of him. He was focused on the two hot babes in front of him.


    Celestina immediately realized how Evan was feeling and decided to go as she nned.


    "Now, follow me." She said to Mizuki.


    She then reached out to Evan''s pants and unzipped them; a tall and firm, hard-like rock shaft of Evan appeared from his pants.


    Its sheer size and girth were enough to make them both gulp down in worry.


    ''Oh, god. I knew he liked cute and sexy things but this... I don''t think he will stop tonight until he breaks uspletely. Poor Mizuki probably hasn''t experienced the onught of her husband till now. I hope she won''t pass out in between otherwise, I will have to calm his lust down.''


    But she didn''t care too much about it, she was experienced enough to take him for many rounds, but she wasn''t sure about this time, she felt something changed within Evan.


    Ignoring all of that, she began to move his shaft with her soft and smooth hands. She stroked his dick a few times and she knew it immediately.


    ''He is harder than before...''


    She unconsciously gulped down; her hunch was, bit by bit,ing true. She was going to face the monster inside Evan.


    But she still moved her hands, and a liquid began toe out from Evan''s dick, and he moaned a little.


    Mizuki got up firm Celestina''s side and she leaned near Evan''s face.


    "Goshujin sama..."


    Her bodynguage and her act couldn''t be more evident; she was going for a kiss, and Evan responded to it dly.


    He immediately joined his lips with her and devoured itpletely.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Don''t hate me; I always take some time for forey, the next chapter will beplete action, and I am sure you will love it.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 118: I will go first

    Evan kissed Mizuki''s lips, devouring thempletely. He didn''t even try to go smooth for initials and began to dominate herpletely.


    He reached out his hand to grab her buttocks over her silk fabric and squeezed it hard.


    "Umm..."


    Mizuki moaned inside Evan''s mouth and continued to kiss him. They soon began to intertwine their tongue delving deeper into their passionate kiss.


    Celestina, watching them, began to feel the increasing heat inside her body. At first, she was against the idea of sharing with her, but she realized that she couldn''t take him alone, so it was better for her to have a sister or some sisters beside her.


    However, her motive is still the same: bearing a child for him.


    Seeing Evan kissing Mizuki passionately, her ground began to get wet, she didn''t hesitate to rub her vagina to calm her list down.


    But that simply wasn''t enough for her.


    ''Husband... I need his dick...''


    Her heating groin and her depraved thoughts lead her to want Evan''s dick to prate deep inside her and make a mess out of it.


    Her eyes wandered to the scene of Evan kissing Mizuki and then to his throbbing penis.


    His precum glistened even in that dimly lit room; Celestina gulped down before licking it from his dick.


    She felt the taste of his precum change. It was tasty as if she was licking an ice cream, but now it was different... She couldn''t describe the taste well, but her womb wanted it more.


    She couldn''t control herself any longer and put the tip of Evan''s dick inside her mouth and began to suck all the precum from its inside.


    Evan groaned in pleasure and squeezed Mizuki''s butt harder.


    Her soft and round ass was getting molded to his desired shape, but was that enough for Evan?


    He began to push his fingers inside her asshole while at the same time began to rub her wet pussy.


    Mizuki forcefully stopped the kiss and moaned out loud.


    "Hang... that''s the wrong hole..."


    Mizuki put her hand in her mouth and tried to hold back her moans. She was trying to hide that she was feeling good from getting teased on her asshole.


    "You both are without your undergarments... seems you are fully prepared..."


    Evan said after seeing the trail of juices leaking on the floor and after rubbing Mizuki''s pussy.


    Mizuki turned a little red from embarrassment, but Celestina... stopped sucking Evan''s cock and said while stroking it with her hands.


    "We wanted to give pleasure to master, did we do anything wrong?" She said trying to act cute while her eyes said otherwise.


    Then with a mischievous smile, she began to suck his cock with more intensity and took it all deep inside her mouth.


    Mizuki saw that and couldn''t believe it at all, she was doing it so effortlessly.


    ''I can''t fall behind now; I have to make my husband feel better as well...''


    She then remembered what Celestina told her inside the bathroom.


    After getting in there, Celestina began to open the wardrobe. The bathroom was big almost the same size as the bedroom.


    It was divided into differentpartments. One was the actual bathroom for showering. The other one was to keep the clothes; there was a wardrobe that seemed ordinary.


    But that wasn''t anything like that, Celestina opened it and said,


    "This wardrobe can give you any clothes you desire and with perfect sizes as well."


    Then she took out two maid uniforms with white stockings from them and said,


    "Our husband is feeling down, he isn''t showing it right now, but I can tell... he is ming himself for being weak. As his wives, we have to support him. Right now, we can''t be his strength, but I will try to be someone capable that he can lean on, but for now... this is the only way we can help him. You have done it with him, right? So I assume you can handle him for some time, but let me tell you now, he will be difficult to handle today, so even if it gets hard, bear with it, okay? Though, I know he will try his best to let us feel good and not get hurt from it."


    She then handed over the maid outfit to Mizuki, and they both came out of the bathroom.


    ''I can''t let the husband be down...''


    Mizuki thought and kneeled on the floor and came face to face with Celestina.


    "Let me help you as well... we can serve him at the same time."


    Saying so, she also began to lick Evan''s dick. Celestina was sucking his tip while Mizuki began to lick his shaft.


    Feeling the two soft tongues in his shaft, Evan began to feel more and more aroused.


    Their passion and love form him... he can feel it from there.


    He greeted his teeth, trying to hold himself back.


    Celestina and Mizuki both worked like a good duo and began to suck Evan''s dick as if it was a delicious popsicle.


    They didn''t leave any area around his ducks and sucked it all clean. As the experienced one, Celestina gulped down his entire dick and began to suck on it hard.


    While Mizuki also didn''t fall behind and sucked his balls while ying with it.


    Their saliva mixed up with Evan''s precum. They both took turns and sucked Evan''s dick while at once Celestina gulped it down while another time, Mizuki, with difficulty, tried to suck it in entirely.


    "Haaa... Haaa... are you close now, master?"


    Celestina asked, seeing that Evan was trying his hard to hold back.


    Then she thought of something and, with a mischievous smile, pulled down her upper top, revealing a pair of fair and beautiful breasts. A perfect pair that made her charm to go through the roof.


    Mizuki stopped sucking Evan''s dick and looked at Celestina''s breasts.


    Celestina then got up and faced Evan.


    "I am going first Mizuki. Hope you don''t hate that."


    Saying that she sat in Evan''sp and positioned her pussy right above Evan''s dick.


    She then grabbed his dick and moved it around her wet entrance and whispered seductively inside Evan''s ears.


    "You can go all out, husband. I will bear all of your rage... so fill my pussy with your seeds."


    Saying that she moved her hips down. Her wet insides and her pussy already took the shape of Evan''s, cocmakingde it easier for him to slide inside her.


    "Ahnghhhhh... it''s big... fuck... so deep..."


    She arched her body back and groaned loudly, her moan was loud enough for all three of the people outside the door to listen to clearly.


    Evan''s dick directly prated inside her womb and even entered inside it.


    A bolt of lightning passed through her entire body and reached her mind, she was almost going to lose her consciousness with just a single push.


    ''Why is it so good? Am I craving him more or is this because that someone is watching me? I felt the same thing while I did it along with my sister-inw.''


    She was wondering why she was feeling so good and ming that it might be her fantasy but it wasn''t anything like that. That was one cause, but there was something more; it was the dual cultivation technique Evan was using; the longer their bodies stayed together, and the more he came inside her, their realm would increase with it, and it would also give them an unsurmountable pleasure.


    That one thrust was enough of a proof as Celestina almost came from just that and it was when Evan didn''t use his pleasure touch.


    Her face was filled with ecstasy, and her gur was out; she couldn''t think properly, nor could she bring her hips to move further; she was feeling touch pleasure from just that.


    "Hey, you said I could go all out and you are already about to break down? How are you going to make me feel good when you almost came from just this?"


    Evan said, his eyes glinted with a pink hue and the same miasma began to lick from his body.


    He grabbed Celestina''s waist, just his touch was enough to make her moan out loud.


    "Ahhh... I am cumming..."


    Then like a fountain, she came all over Evan''sp.


    But Evan didn''t wait at that and got up with her on his waist, Celestina greedily lusted for him and tugged her legs around his waist while she hugged Evan tightly, not going to leave her, it was a reflex from the heat she had learned after those nights with Evan, she didn''t want to lose him even for a while.


    Then lifting Celestina on his hand, Evan thrust his cock even deeper inside her.


    "Ohh fuck.... Hnghgggghhhh...."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you all liked this. Don''t hate me, but it seems it''s gonna be a long, steamy session; it might reach 4-5 chapters or 6 at max (I hope it won''t extend more than that.)


    Doment down if you want me to make it long or end it in 2-3 chapters.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 119: Daddy...

    Evan lifted Celestina in his arms. He grabbed her thick and soft thigh, his fingers sank into them.


    Celestina clung to Evan greedily, her legs tugged on his waist, not leaving him at all.


    Her whole body began to tremble and jolted after Evan began to push his dick even deeper inside her.


    "Ahhhhh... fuck... haaaaa..."


    She began to moan and grab Evan''s hair while looking at him with her lust-filled eyes that were out of light and almost on the brink of losing consciousness.


    Pah... Pah... Pah...


    "Fuck... ahhhhh... it''s goi... ng... inside... inside my womb... hngggggg.... I am cumming... cumming..."


    At every thrust of Evan, when their bodies became one, their flesh beating against each other created a sound that filled the entire room. Evan continued to pound his dick inside her nonstop, and every time it reached inside her womb.


    His sturdy and hardened cock was wildly ravaging her insides, making a mess out of it.


    But rather than pain, Celestina felt an amount of pleasure that she had never felt before. The proof of that was she had been cumming nonstop.


    Every time Evan''s dick went inside her, her sacred cave would spurt her juices out that, made the wooden floor beneath wet.


    Celestina hungrily gasped for breath while moaning hysterically. She couldn''t stop feeling the pleasure, but at the same time, she was having difficulty maintaining the amount of pleasure she was having in control.


    "Hnghh... I... I c-can''ttt... ahhhhhh..."


    She couldn''t take it any longer, even with all that time she spent with Evan, where she made love with him while night, not letting him rest for Evan a single moment. She couldn''t take him right now; he had be different, and she alone wasn''t enough to handle him.


    Pah... Pah... Pah...


    Spurt... Spurt... Spurt...


    But she still hung into it; she wasn''t going to lose so easily. She gritted her teeth and tried to make her pussy tighter; she was trying her best to give him pleasure as well and not just enjoy herself.


    ''How are they even doing this? They look so lewd... will I also be like them? But why is this making me feel tingly down there...''


    Watching the two people in the heat trying to be one, Mizuki was getting turned on as well.


    Her breathing became more ragged, and she began to rub her thighs while her hands went above her breasts and groped them.


    While she did that, Evan was getting closer to his climax as well, and with a deep thrust that made Celestina''s whole body jolt up, he came inside her womb and painted it whiley with his semen.


    "Hnngggg... hieekkkkkk..."


    Celestina felt a hot gush of thick cream inside her womb; she could feel the amount that was shit inside her; it was simply too much... more than for her womb to keep it all inside, so most of it trailed down her pussy onto the floor.


    She also orgasmed after that creampie and finally rested her head on Evan''s shoulder and began to gasp hungrily.


    Her hazy eyes couldn''t focus, but the satisfied smile on her face that didn''t wash away even after that climax was evident that she enjoyed every moment of it.


    "Hmm..."


    Evan hummed after Celestina fell on his shoulder, tired and almost unconscious.


    He pulled out his dick from her pussy that was tightly grasping on it with a *Plop*. Even after cumming, it was still hard as a rock.


    "You should rest for now. You can''t continue any longer."


    Evan said, caringly. He wasn''t satisfied yet, but he can''t force himself on her. Though he did that sometimes, that was when he didn''t know anything. But that''s not the case anymore.


    He carried her and gently ced her on the bed, and as he was about to get up, Celestina grabbed his hands and said, "I ca... I can still do..."


    But Evan didn''t let her finish and sealed her mouth with his. He kissed her lovingly which made Celestina wake up from her haziness.


    "Take your time to rest for now, you don''t have to force yourself too much, besides... you shouldn''t be so greedy anymore, my wife; you aren''t alone here, remember?"


    Evan said while looking at Mizuki who stopped touching her breasts after Evan came inside Celestina. She was too shy to do that while he was watching her. But her flushed face and her stockings that had been tainted with her juices were proof enough of what was happening to her.


    She trembled with nervousness when Evan looked at her, but there was excitement and anticipation in her heart as well.


    She just saw how Evan and Celestina made out, and it was finally her turn.


    Just imagining what Evan was going to do to her was making her heart beat faster and her groin even wetter.


    She was expecting Evan to make his move and take her as he did with Celestina, but Evan casually sat in the same ce he did before he rammed his dick inside Celestina.


    After taking his seat, Evan removed his clothes with just a thought and sat bare naked there and said to Mizuki,


    "You know what to do, right?"


    He said while pointing at his dick that was covered in his semen and Celestina''s juices.


    Mizuki gulped down her saliva. She knew what he was trying to say and as an inexperienced woman, she wasn''t sure how she was going to perform.


    But you can''t be better without trying it, right? With that thought, she decided to do it and kneeled down in front of Evan just beside the spurt of Celestina after she came.


    Sitting down, Mizuki first looked at Evan''s dick; she felt nervous now as if she was going to do it alone this time.


    But she still went with it, starting from his tip. She first licked the head of Evan''s dick and sucked all the semen that was there.


    Its string manly scent almost made her lose consciousness, and its taste, she couldn''t help but get more and more of it.


    All of her hesitation and nervousness went away and she also hungrily licked and sucked every nook and cranny of Evan''s dick.


    He just sat there and enjoyed her tongue. He remembered telling her that she was doing it without any emotions at first, but now... he could feel her desire and love for him, and this made him feel even better.


    But that wasn''t all... Evan''s eyes wandered to a small gap in the door that he intentionally left behind.


    Why?


    He wanted them to see what they were missing. Just telling them to join won''t make them join him; he has to show them and let them hear the moansing from the love and passion of a man and woman.


    ''Soon, they will be here as well... I don''t want to take it fast, but all of them just don''t want to ept it; if I had asked them separately, then currently, all of them would have be mine, though it would have taken some time for Anna.''


    She thought and smiled when he saw all of them looking at Mizuki hungrily sucking his dick.


    Evan grabbed her head and made her move ording to the ce he desired.


    "Good girl. Do you like it?"


    He asked while looking at her intently.


    Mizuki didn''t speak a word and continued to gobble up his cock trying to luch it deep inside her throat. But she still nodded her head in agreement.


    "Then, make your master feel good. I will reward you soon."


    He said and began to enjoy the feeling of her soft tongue in his shaft.


    Mizuki began to gawk and choke sucking his dick, but she persisted and tried to make him feel more and more pleasure.


    ''Are you looking at this, Anna? See how daddy and mommy make love with each other, you will be joining her soon as well.''


    He can''t wait to have an oyakodon anymore. Mother and daughter going for the same dick... it would be such an amazing scene.


    Just the thought of fucking both Anna and Mizuki at the same time made him feel immense joy and he came directly inside her throat.


    Mizuki''s eyes widened when she felt the huge load entering directly inside her throat. She tried to drink it all, and almost choked on it, but she still was able to pull through it.


    Outside, Anna, who was looking at her mother sucking the dick of her lover, wasn''t able to express her emotions any longer.


    She felt betrayed by both of them and hated them, but a part of her felt the joy of taboo; she couldn''t help but think, what would have happened if she was in there right now? Will she be doing this with Evan just like her mother? Will she also have that same expression on her face?


    She couldn''t help but feel wet from just a thought; her hands unconsciously went towards her pussy over her panty and rubbed her entrance.


    ''Daddy...''


    She called out a word inside her mind.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you all liked this. I tried to make it more erotic, but I feel I am stillcking in it, so I am gonna take some inspiration from other works, I hope I can improve from that.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 120: Lets give our daughter a good show

    Watching her mother hungrily sucking Evan''s dick and drinking his cum turned Anna on as well.


    She didn''t care if two other people, Nova and Lyra were watching them, and began to rub her thighs that was getting soaked from her wet juices.


    ''Daddy...''


    She gulped down and called Evan as ''Daddy'' inside her head. She bit her lower lips and regretted not being in the position of her mother instead.


    But she couldn''t deny that it was turning her on watching her mother like that. Her pussy juices leaked out from her panty and began to soak the floor wet.


    Nova who sensed the fishy smell, looked down at her and wondered,


    ''Is she getting turned on by watching her mother? Those two... they already stole my brother and soon she is going to join as well...?''


    She had the doubt, which was soon gonna be true, but she hoped for it to be just her assumption, she then looked at Lyra who was also watching the scene that was getting unfolded infront of her.


    "You seem rather calm. Are you already used to this?"


    She asked Lyra, who has seen this scene, not with Mizuki but with Celestina and Seraphina a couple of times.


    "If you want to, why don''t you join them, big sister? Brother even asked you to join him." She said nonchntly.


    "I will take him away very soon, then he won''t go for anyone else beside me." Nova said, determined to make it happen.


    ''Oh, my foolish sister. I don''t think that''s gonna happen at all, with the things going... all of us will be wives of brother. I have realized this already, with the way he is nning things, he will make it happen soon.''


    Lyra thought while shaking her head, after all this time, she has realized this already. Though, she is still against the idea of sharing Evan, but watching him fight before, she knew she can''t win against him no matter what, so her bet against him doesn''t apply any longer.


    She has already decided to give in now, but she will still try her final battle, she won''t back down without giving herst shot. What if miraculously, Evan decided to be with her only?


    She then went away from there, she came here following Nova, but she doesn''t have any interest in watching her brother having sex with others, it was only gonna break her heart not being in there.


    ''Just 2 year and a month. I will have you then, big brother.''


    Nova watched Lyra going away, she gritted her teeth and clenched her hands. Sh hated not being able to do anything, she can''t use force on her little brother, not when she knows Seraphina will be arriving soon.


    Having no other choice, she also walked away from there after taking a nce at Anna.


    ''...''


    She was having the urge to kill them all, but she controlled her emotions and walked away.


    Anna intently watched her mother drinking all the semen that Evan came inside her mouth.


    She couldn''t help but imagine herself in Mizuki''s position and suck Evan''s huge dick in her mouth.


    Her hands reached out to her lips and she began to suck her finger, and used it to run her wet vagina over her panty.


    She holded her back as Nova and Lyra were still around, but not anymore... her perverted self wasing out since no one was watching her.


    And the taboo feeling of rubbing her pussy while watching her mother make out was made her leak out more and more.


    Inside, Evan smirked seeing Anna like that, his n was going to flourish soon.


    "Good girl. Was it delicious?" Evan asked Mizuki who was still sucking his cock even after he came inside her mouth, she was sucking everyst drop of sperm from his dick.


    After cleaning it uppletely, she pulled her mouth out and with a *Plop* sound, Evan''s dick came out from her mouth.


    Drinking his cum made her aroused as all part of him now worked as an aphrodisiac, but his stats were too low right now for it to work that efficiently on her.


    Her eyes were hazy and a link mist covered her pupil, there was a hint of shyness on her face but that too was soon to be erased from her arousal.


    ''It seems my body is turning into an aphrodisiac. Celestina has some resistance to it but she... it''s gonna be harder for her.''


    Mizuki''s mind was clouded with the thought of getting banged by Evan and with that arousing thought, she was again going to resch out to his dick when Evan''smanding voice rang in her ear.


    "Wait. Did I tell you to suck me again?"


    Hearing that Mizuki stopped her movement.


    ''I have to use her to show Anna what will she get if she bes submissive to me.''


    "Good. If you are obedient then you will get the reward." Evan''s aid while pinching her chin.


    Then he continued, "Stand up and turn around. Let me see that bubly ass and wet cunt of yours."


    He began to talk dirty that made even Celestina blush.


    Mizuki''s face flush beet red, but she still followed his order and stood up, turned around and lifted her dress to show him her round and bubly ass that giggled with her every movement and her pussy that has been dripping wet since a while ago.


    Evan smirked at seeing that, Celestina gulped down at it, she raised her upper body to look at her. She couldn''t imagine she was doing something like that when she seemed so innocent.


    She couldn''t understand why, but she was also having the urge it get ordered around by Evan. But for now, she decided to see what''s about to happen.


    Evan got up from his ce and went Mizuki and poked her wet entrance with his hardened cock. He began to rub it above her entrance but not pushing it inside her pussy.


    "Haaa... ahh... p-please... pu... put it inside... ahhh..."


    She begged him, but he continued to rub it on her entrance and grabbed her ass and gave it a hard spank.


    *Pah*


    It made her ass to ripple like water and her to moan with pleasure.


    "Hiekkkk..."


    She squirted with just the spank all I''ve rthe floor and on Evan''s cock.


    Her eyes rolled up and she leaned her body on Evan trying to calm her self down.


    Evan then sweetly whispered into her ear, "You are putting on quite a show for our daughter, can you see her enjoying herself while watching their mom and dad have sex? We should give an even better show for her, don''t you think?"


    Evan said, realizing that Anna was looking at them, her vision became clear and she looked at the small gap in the door and indeed, Anna was looking at her and she came right in front of her?


    "Let''s clo..."


    "Toote."


    He didn''t let her speak and thrusted his dick wholly inside her pussy. Her whole body jerked off with his thrust and she came from just that while squirting herself.


    "Hiekkkkk... *Spurt* hnghh... *Spurt* ahhhh... *Spurt*..."


    She began to cum with his every thrust and juices spurted from her cunt like water, leaving a long trail of her juices on the floor.


    Her legs gave out and she couldn''t stand properly at all, Evan grabbed her waist and continued to ravage her insides with his huge dick.


    "St-stop... le me... ahhhhh *Spurt*... hnngggg... dooooor... hieekkkkkk..."


    "Why? She will join us soon, so it''s actually better for her to see us and get used to it already. Now, quit your embarrassment and give her a good show."


    Saying that, Evan grabbed her thigh, they were soft enough for his fingers to sank into them and lifted her leg up, letting Anna look at her pussy in full view and Evan''s dick going in and out form it.


    Anna watched them from outside, her eyes glued to the scene of Evan''s dick entering her mother''s inside and it''s leaking out tons of her juices.


    She looked at Mizuki''s face, there was no remaining of her mother''s sweet and innocent resemnce, the one infront of her now was just a woman who was in heat and was trying to satiate herself.


    ''Mother... mother... why do you seem to enjoy it so much? I... I also...''


    But she couldn''t finish her thoughts, she wasn''t ready to ept it yet, she wanted to stop now after she was found out.


    But her body betrayed her, her legs gave out, she couldn''t move form that ce and her fingers continued to finger her wet clit. She couldn''t stop it at all, as if her fingers got a mind of their own.


    Inside, Evan also began to pound on Mizuki fiercely, she jerked off with his each thrust, her body responded to his every touch and his rough y, she soon stopped to beg for closing the door and enjoyed the feeling of being a woman again.


    "Ahhhhh... hngnnnnn..."


    Pah... Pah... Pah...


    Evan continued to thrust inside her and with a deep push, his dick entered inside her womb and painted her walls white, filling her uppletely while she hjng her tongue out in air and with a face of extreme bliss, fainted in Evan''s shoulder.


    ''Mother... I also want to have daddy... Ahhhh...''


    Anna also came outside after Mizuki climaxed, her thoughts, her traits of submitting to someone string too over her and her feelings of submission for Evan soared high... high enough to make Evan to call her inside and bend her over and she won''t object his order.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this, I don''t think I will make it longer now, this might end in next chapter, or another one after that, depends...


    But don''t worry, you will be getting many lemons soon.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 121: The third hole

    After cumming inside Mizuki, Evan supported her body. She was still having her orgasm, her head, no... her whole body was in cloud nine after this.


    She didn''t even care anymore if her daughter was watching her.


    "Hmm... did you get a good show? But this hasn''t ended yet, this will continue for few more hours, so just stay there and watch, if you move even a bit from there, then... you should be ready to face the consequences for it." Evan said to Anna with a wild grin on his face.


    After that, he picked her up in his arm and gentlyy her on the bed. She was sleeping peacefully with a satisfied smile on her face.


    ''She looks like an angel while sleeping. Sigh... I don''t know why I always feel like toying with her more and more, I can''t help but get the feeling of making her cry(teasingly) but at the same make her the most happiest woman in the world.''


    He then let her be for now and turned to Celestina who has been watching them all along and rubbing her breasts while pinching onto her erected nipples.


    Feeling the gaze of Evan on her, she got more turned on. Her body desired him more after waiting for him till now.


    She crawled towards Evan. Her breasts swing rhythmically with her movements, while Evan''s cum dripped from her vagina with her wet fluids.


    After getting near Evan, she looked at him with her provoking eyes, she wanted him to go even rougher on her, so satiate her hunger more, she called out Evan as...


    "Master..."


    And sucked his erect cock that was covered with his and Mizuki''s fluid, after cleaning it all up in less than 10 seconds, she looked at him with her same provocative look and smiled at him.


    "What else do you wish for your maid to do? I will do everything you desire."


    Ding...


    And just when he was about to tell her what he wished for, a notification popped up in his head.


    ''Hey, what kind of quest is this?''


    He wasn''t able to understand why would a quest like this will appear at all.


    [This is given by the system, host. Remember, the system isn''t here to just fulfill your desires and give what you want but it''s here to give you what you need as well. This quest is for the same thing.]


    ''Fine then, it is beneficial for me too, and I would have done it even without you telling me this.''


    Evan said to system and looked at Celestina who was greedily sucking his dick.


    He grabbed her chin and made her look directly into his eyes and asked, "You will do everything I say?"


    Celestina felt nervous but was ready to do anything he wished for, so she meekly nodded her head, she believed Evan wouldn''t do anything that is harmful for her.


    "Okay then, bend over. Stand on your all fours and stick your ass up, I will introduce you to a new kind of pleasure."


    Celestina didn''t think toouch of it, it wasn''t her first time bending infront of him, so she did it without any hesitation.


    She stand on all fours, her knees bend over. She raised her ass high as Evan instructed her and she lifted her dress up to give him the full view of her sacred cave dripping with his thick cum and her another maiden hole, that was equally appealing as the other.


    ''I should use pleasure touch, in cade it''s too much for her.''


    Evan thought before finally reaching his hands towards her ass and giving it a hard spank that made ripples in her soft ass and left a deep red print of his hand on her ass cheeks.


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    Celestina moaned in pleasure, and squirted a little. She turned around and looked at Evan with her eyes filled with tears.


    His spank really hurt her, almost making her cry. But she wasn''t content with it, she wanted to feel it agian and shook her ass infornt of Evan.


    "More... hit me more, master..."


    "Pervert." Evan said seeing that she was asking to get spanked more.


    And spanked her hard on the other side of her ass leaving a simr print of his hand in her round and soft ass.


    "Ahhhhhh... hiekkkk..."


    And she squirted with just those two spanks. Making the bedsheets wet.


    "This has been your routine now, huh? Well, no worries I will dry it up again." Evan said to her casually.


    He then grabbed her ass and rubbed his dick over her wet pussy, making Celestina shudder with his every touch, she was too sensitive right now, so even a little touch was too much for her.


    "Ahhhhh... don''t tease me more... put it in already..."


    Celestina said while breathing heavily, she couldn''t even focus properly right now, her hands shook and we''re almost about to gave up.


    "Oh don''t worry, I will put it in now... just bear with the pain for now, but I am sure you won''t feel it at all..."


    Evan said after he soaked his dick with her juices. Celestina couldn''t understand what was he saying and she didn''t care as well, her thoughts were filled with getting banged by Evan and nothing more.


    After saying that, he positioned his dick at her entrance and tried to push it inside but he was having difficulty to do so.


    "Hey... that''s not the right c..."


    "Oh this is the right ce."


    Realizing what Evan was trying to do, Celestina turned towards him and told him that it wasn''t the right ce, she thought Evan much have mispositioned his dick, but Evan''s next words cleared her doubts. He was going in for her third hole.


    Evan gave her a smirk and pushed his dick inside her tight asshole. It was too tightpared to vagina, and he could feel it, the stimtion that he feels from vagina and this ispletely different.


    He used his pleasure touch to ease her pain and used her wet juices as lubrication for easier pration but it was still getting hard for him to push it inside, so with a final deep thrust, he shoved his entire dick inside her asshole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh... It''s tearing me apar... fuck..." Celestina gave out a loud moan, that even woke Mizuki up.


    She looked around and saw Evan and Celestina being one but Evan''s dick wasn''t inside her pussy but inside her asshole. This made Mizuki to tighten up her asshole and she gulped down. She realizes that after Celestina, it''s gonna be her turn.


    Celestina''s hand have out and she fell on the bed with her face buried in the pillow.


    ''Fuck, it''s too tight. She is clinging into it so much, I might cum right away like this.''


    Evan thought and tried to move his dick isnde her asshole. He couldn''t express how he felt right now, it was the first time he is doing an anal. It was different than vaginal sex, it was tighter on the outside but lose in the inside.


    He moved his dick a little, Celestina tried her hardest to clung into it, even his pleasure touch wasn''t having much effects right now, his stats were limited.


    "Haaaaa... ummmm... Hnghhhhh..."


    Celestina began to let out her sweet voices that rang as melody into Evan''s ears. With her moans, her inside began to get wet as well, her body was releasing fluids to ease her pain making it easier to Evan to move again.


    He slowly pulled his dick out and thrusted it inside her again but gently, he didn''t want to give her to much pain.


    "Ummmmm... t-this... haaaa... goo...


    hngnnnn..."


    She was getting used to it slowly so Evan began to increase his pace now and began to pound on her more faster but he was still considerate of her.


    Celestina''s pussy once again began to leak out after getting pleasure from her asshole, it was like a little waterfall.


    Her bite the pillow to control her moans, she wasn''t going to seem like aplete freak who gets aroused by getting her ass fucked, even if she was a freak infornt of Evan.


    But her eyes that were showing her true feeling betrayed her, they were getting rolled up and showed how much she was loving it, even more than getting fucked in her pussy.


    Evan continued to pound her ass with his full force after it became a smooth thrust inside her hole, he also began to spank her more and more making her tighten up her insides and her pussy to leak more and more juices.


    After pounding her for more than 5 minutes, Evan thrusted his dick deep inside her ass, and came inside it, making it a mess.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this, next chapter will be the end of this seegs, I was nning to make it a foursome, but let''s see how I feel tomorrow. If I make it one, I will write it really long, and it might exceed 2000 words, soment if you want such a long chapter.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 122: Mommy is here

    After cumming inside her, he pulled his dick out followed by a gooey think liquid that oozed out from her ass.


    Celestina moaned out while biting the pillow...


    "Hggggg..."


    Tears formed in her eyes, and her eyes rolled up. Her body fell t on the bed, and Evan''s cum flowed down towards her pussy and onto the bed sheets.


    Her whole body was shuddering and her pussy continuously spurted her juices for a while. Evan spanked her ass hard, and only after that she stopped to tremble and close her eyes.


    ''Haaaaa... doing in the ass is apletely different feeling... this makes me want to continue this more and more, but...''


    He looked at Celestina, realizing that it might really break her mentally if he were to engage with her again without a break.


    [They can''t handle it because your fluid is more potent after you be a cultivator, and you are also using a dual cultivation technique, so your fluid is turning into energy and filling their dantian; that''s why it is difficult for them to continue for too long.]


    The system came forward and exined the things that he already expected.


    Mizuki who has been watching both of them till now, looked at Evan''s dick which was still hard.


    ''How is he still like that, he already did it three times... do menst that long?''


    She couldn''t believe it; she had heard that most men could only do it more than 1 or 2 times, and then they were done. But Evan is still hard even after cumming thrice.


    Just as she was questioning her belief, Evan called out to her.


    "Come here."


    But this time, Mizuki didn''t respond to him, she pretended that she was still unconscious.


    "Oh, so you are nning to y this way, huh? Fine then..."


    He turned around and went near her, observing her whole body. She looked really seductive right now, and her mature and voluptuous body was making her even more irresistible.


    Evan smirked seeing that her eyebrows twitched as she was biting her lower lips. He knew she was nervous after seeing what happened with Celestina.


    ''Maybe not now... but tomorrow for sure...''


    Evan reached doubt his hands to grab her chin and rubbed it. Mizuki''s heart beat faster and she released her lower lips that she was biting hard on, Evan rubbed her lower lips with his thumb and said,


    "So you still decided to pretend huh..."


    He said while he went near her. Seeing that she was still not answering to him, he decided to continue this way.


    He reached out his hands and grabbed her twin peaks over her soft fabric.


    Mizuki clenched her hands and tried not to make a sound, but her mouth betrayed her; little moans escaped her mouth with her breath that wasn''t unnoticed by Evan.


    Squeezing her tits for a while, Evan pinched her nipples over her dress, she arched her back a little and finally moaned out loud.


    "Ahhhh..."


    Evan smirked at it and ripped her dress off revealing a pair of ample breasts with erected nipples. Mizuki finally opened her eyes and looked at Evan pleadingly; she knew he wouldn''t spare her now that she had shown she was awake.


    "Don''t look at me like that now, you asked for it."


    He didn''t give her a moment to speak anything and began to suck her breasts while squeezing the other.


    His right hand squeezed her melons while his left helped him to grab her melons and made it easier for him to suck it.


    "Ahnghhh... ahhh... slow down..."


    Evan, violently and like a hungry beast sucked her nipples and bit in them while he roughly molded her other melon making it red.


    She moved her head back and writhed in madness, getting her breasts sucked after a long time and like this was a new pleasure for her. Before Evan, only Anna was the one who sucked her breasts and that was many years ago.


    Evan used his pleasure touch to increase the intensity of pleasure that she could feel and gave it his all. He circled his tongue around his nipples and pulled it with his teeth; he did the same with her other breast. Taking turns to suck her milkers.


    It wouldn''t be weird if she began to startctating now after Evan sucked her so much.


    Evan opened his eyes and looked at the blissful face of Mizuki, it was the perfect moment, so he directly thrust his dick inside her.


    "AHHHHHHHHH..."


    Her eyes widened, but it soon turned into pleasure; she tilted her body to make it easier for Evan to push his dick inside her and rail her crazily.


    Evan stopped sucking her breasts and pulled his dick out from her after a minute, Mizuki thought that he was going to leave her again and was almost going to apologize, but then Evan shredded want was left of her clothes and grabbed her thick thigh.


    He pushed her legs and set it above her head; Mizuki''s sacred cave with its holy juices was trailing down to the bed sheets. She tried to hide it, but Evan grabbed her hands as well.


    "Husband...?"


    "I can''t control anymore, I will make you submit to mepletely today."


    Saying that Evan pushed his dick deep inside her and began to ram it inside violently. Mizuki''s expression soon turned into arousal from nervousness.


    Her body jolted in pleasure; her ass rippled with Evan''s every thrust while her breasts swung crazily. Her cuteness was nowhere to be found that was taken over by her lust.


    "Ahhhh... Ahhhh... cumming... cumming..."


    She began to cum again and again now non-stop. But Evan continued to pound her, she couldn''t even move in that position and only took the onught of Evan.


    The constant beating of their flesh turned her ounk pussy to red, her womb began to churn after getting banged by his Evan over and over again, and she finally lost it.


    "Ahhhh... Cumm... hngggggg... "


    Her body began to squirt her juices and her tongue was hung on the edge of her mouth. Her eyes lost their colour taken over by her desires alone.


    Her body submitted to Evan''s dick.


    Evan was also getting closer and closer to his climax. Gritting his teeth, he rammed his dick onest time inside her and came inside her.


    Filling her womb, he took out his dick and the remaining semen came out from his dick and spread over her whole body from her face down to her belly and breasts.


    Evan finally let go of her legs, and they settled down on the bed, still spread while Evan''s cum dripped down from it.


    Now, both Celestina and Mizuki were down and there wasn''t anyone remaining. But Evan''s lust was still not over...


    He looked at the mess he made out of the two of them, Celestina was face buried in the follow and both her holes were dripping his cum while Mizuki was fucked senseless that she was still spreading her legs and his cum was dripping from her pussy.


    Not only him, but even Anna outside was shocked and aroused seeing that. She has been constantly rubbing her pussy, and it hase many times now; she has been imagining herself in the position of Celestina and Mizuki and trying to imagine how it will feel for her.


    She couldn''t think straight anymore.


    "My, my. What a naughty girl you are. You are ying with yourself alone when the most handsome man in existence is right in front of you. Why don''t you go and join them?


    I am sure my husband will love to keep both mother and daughter in his harem."


    A seductive and melodious voice appeared from her behind. Anna immediately became alert as she didn''t know whose voice this was.


    She turned around and saw a woman wearing a dark cape hiding her face, with a yful smile on her face.


    Even with that cape, she looked more seductive than most of the woman''s Anna has seen.


    "You do not have to be so alert, dear; we are going to share the same bed from now, so you should start calling me mother-inw."


    She was none other than Seraphina, who had finally returned from the demon realm. She went near Anna, put her hand over her shoulder, and used her seductive charm; not only men, she could seduce even the woman.


    "Hmm, seems you are angry at son. Is that because he is doing it with your mother and not you? I will talk to him, so don''t worry, you will join him soon. For now, let me go and help him; there is no one here who can handle him besides me.


    You should go and take a rest, cumming too much might drain your energy."


    Saying that she opened the door and headed inside the room.


    ''Mommy is finally here, dear...''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I hope you all liked this; I know I said this chapter would be the end, but nah... I decided to stretch it for one more... hope you won''t mind that.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 123: Finally a foursome

    With anticipation inside her heart, she entered inside the room, she was nning to hide what she saw in the demon realm.


    Opening the door, she was faced with the scene of Evan cumming inside Mizuki and looking at both of them.


    She immediately knew what has happened here, though she knew it just after entering the sect.


    "Oh, seems like they both weren''t able to hold your lust huh? I didn''t ask to be your main wife without any reason, I knew this situation would arrive soon and I had to settle you down."


    Seraphina said in a seductive voice, trying to provoke the desires inside Evan more.


    She removed her cape, revealing her beautiful face with a seductive smile and eyes full of lust.


    *Snap*


    And then with just a snap, her clothes disappeared, leaving herpletely naked.


    Evan turned his attention towards her. He knew Seraphina has arrived here already when he nutted Mizuki.


    He wanted to akse her many things, like why she disappeared so suddenly, if she was fine to not or many more things, but right now, at this moment he forgot it all...


    Seraphina also realized it and decided to get to it right away, she went near Evan and poked his raging hard dick and said,


    "Did you miss me? I know this is the only hole that can satisfy you..."


    Saying that she put his whole dick inside her mouth and began to use her to gur and her sucking skills masterfully.


    She hungrily devoured his dick and sucked it crazily, she found it''s taste was different than before and now it was even better, what more could she ask for than this...


    Her desires to have his thick juices inside her mouth increased more and she began to make him feel as good as possible and used themon skill of every demon from subus race...


    Pleasure touch.


    Using her skills, it didn''t even took her a few moments to make Evan release all of his semen inside her. He dumped a huge load of it deep inside her throat, but she didn''t find it difficult at all and gulped down all of it in one shot, she even cleaned his dickpletely the next moment.


    Evan began to breath heavily and his lust rose to a new level, he didn''t think that Seraphina would use her skills in him, and it was working more when his stats was sealed.


    "Seems you liked it, master... what more do you wish for your ve to do? Do you desire for me to satisfy you from the cave where you were born from?"


    She said while looking at Evan with her charming and seductive gaze.


    She knew Evan was at the end of his rope and if he really went wild, she can''t control him easily, but that was when he was in his normal strength, he has sealed his stats and is really weak now, so even if he went out of control, Seraphina can handle it.


    Evan hazily looked at her, Seraphina was also using her skills seduction on Evan and it was working better than she has expected.


    Evan was getting aroused now and after hearing what Seraphina said, there was nothing that could stop him anymore.


    Realizing that, Seraphina got up and crawled her way on the bed.


    Getting on it, she spreaded her legs and showed Evan the  beautiful site of her cave that was glistening with her juices.


    "If you are really that eager then... I won''t stop myself now..."


    Evan said, his eyes turned into that of a predator as he positioned his dick over Seraphina''s pussy.


    Seraphina smiled in the outside but she couldn''t forget the moment when she was helpless against the lust of Evan and submitted to him. But she was confident that she can take him right now... Probably.


    Evan rubbed his dick above her entrance, Seraphina began to moan out loud from the beginning, she wasn''t going to hold anything back at all.


    If even the whole world was listening to her, she will scream out and moan to tell them all how good her son or her husband is.


    "Hngn... You can even break me with your thick rod, master. My pussy is made for your use so do as you wish..."


    She whispered it inside Evan''s ear and Evan pushed his dick to her pussy.


    "Ahhhhhhh... yes, finally... I missed my husband''s dick so much... Ahhhhh...


    Fuck... this is the best... Hnghhhhh..."


    Her uncontroble and unrestrained moans beagn toe out of her mouth, fueling the lust inside Evan and making him go even harder in her.


    He used his hips with more force and mmed it on Seraphina''s hips, the sound of their flesh beating against each other filled the entire room.


    Pah... Pah... Pah... Pah...


    "Ahhh... ahhh.. ahhhhh... Ahhhhh...


    this... I... I love... this...


    fuck... ahhhh... release your... sperm inside me...


    hnghhhh... make me bear your child master... fill me up... ahhhhhh..."


    Seraphina''s moans began to grew louder and louder that not only the room, it reached the ears of the people outside the room, which were none other than Nova and Lyra. Anna was still outside the room watching to gain the insights about the new pleasure she found.


    ''This vixen mother of mine... she is doing it on purpose...'' Nova cursed at Seraphina who was taking her brother all for herself right now.


    Not only her Lyra was also cursing at her but Seraphina didn''t care, she was having fun with her beloved son and only that mattered to her, she was moving her body in rhythm with his intense ms, her body was getting more and more warmed up as the moment passed by.


    Her ginormous breasts were swinging crazily, she wrapped her legs around Evan''s waist and urged him to go even faster on her.


    "Ahhh... yes... cum inside me... cum for me...


    hnghhhhh..."


    She pulled Evan closer to her and wrapped her hands around his neck, his dick bulged inside her and he was about toe when Seraphina urged him to do it inside her, which he will do always.


    Pounding her pussy for a while, Evan pushed his dick inside her womb and like always filled it with his cum.


    Seraphina hung her tongue out and squirted all over the bed after reaching her climax.


    But even after cumming inside her, Evan didn''t stop and kept on running his hips wildly.


    Seraphina''s whole body was shuddering with the orgasm she had and her whole body was too sensitive. Evan''s continuously ravaging her made her feel it even more and her voice increased more louder.


    "Ahhhh... Fuck fuck fuck... Hnghhh... hiekkkkk...


    slow down.... ahhhhhh... I am... still cummi..."


    But Evan didn''t stop, Seraphina''s moans woke up Celestina and Mizuki at the same time. Celestina knew it was Seraphina when she heard her moans, they both have already shared a night with Evan. Mizuki on the other hand didn''t know who this enchanting woman infornt of her was.


    But she knew with the way she was engaged to Evan and was grasping onto him, her rtionship with him was deep.


    Seraphina didn''t care if they have woken up or not and continued to enjoy Evan''s smashes.


    "Hnghhh... goo... ahhhhh... more..."


    She continued to writh in the escatsy. Celestina who was watching them couldn''t bear to see them being to clingy so she moved towards them and began to kiss Evan after she separated him from Seraphina''s clutches.


    "Mmmph... *Slurp*"


    Evan also responded to her and kisses her back while he wrapped his one hand on her waist and pulled her closer to him, and still thrusting his hips and his dick inside Seraphina.


    Feeling the pleasure of both of his woman who were trying to make him feel good, he was almost about to cum again, when Mizuki also joined them and rubbed her breasts on Evan''s hand and waited for him to kiss her as well.


    Evan didn''t let her wait for too long and joined his lips with her and savored the taste of the cute milf.


    He also pushed his fingers inside Celestina''s and Mizuki''s pussy and used his skill pleasure touch, he used this on Seraphina as well and was trying to make them all cum at the same time.


    And it didn''t even took him a minute to do that, Evan unloaded his cum inside Seraphina again and made them all cum at the same time.


    "Ahhhhhhh..."


    All three of them moaned at the exact same time and squirted their juices on the bed and fell beside Seraphina, Celestina on the left and Mizuki on the right.


    All three of them looked at him, waiting for him toe at them and take them to heaven at the same time.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Fuck, just made it in time today otherwise I would have missed it this time as well.


    This is probably the end of the seggs, the next chapter won''t have it for long, so I hope you all liked this. I know 18+ chapters isn''t really my expertise so I apologize if there was something that you didn''t like about, I hope I can improve in the future.


    Stay tuned for more...


    Oh, by the way, wait a few hours for something... Thank TENSHAIKI for the surprise.

 Chapter 124: End of the steamy session (Bonus chapter)

    "Husband..." Celestina called out to Evan in her sweet voice and spreaded her legs for him toe for her first.


    She was the only one who still has her clothes intact but that wasn''t the case any longer, Evan grabbed her waist and inserted his dick into her while he shredded her uniform to pieces.


    "Ahhhh... it''s in me again... ahhhh... husband...


    husband... fill me up again... ahhhh..."


    She hold onto Evan tightly embracing his with all her might and kissed him passionately. She didn''t want it give him to anyone, her jealousy soared to a new height when she saw Evan and Seraphina, so she was going to have him all for herself as well.


    Evan''s dick savagely went in and out form her pussy, every time she squirted little and cumming without stopping, but she also didn''t let go of him.


    ''Ahhh... my mind is going nk again... but I can''t stop... if I leave him to her alone, then she will definitely take him away from me...''


    "Ahhhhhhh... more... fill my belly... husband...


    Hieekkkkkk... I can''t stop my hips... Ahhhhhh... cumming...


    I am cummmMINGGGG AGAIN..."


    Her moans became louder and louder, before this she didn''t feel like this but now that Seraphina has returned, she had the feeling that if she loses now, she will lose to her.


    She gritted her teeth and endured his onught in her pussy that has been turned red after getting mmed by Evan''s hard dick.


    "My, my, you have gotten better now, little girl. You are hanging on to it for so long. You make me proud, my son definitely didn''t choose the wrong woman." Seraphina praised her willpower.


    She didn''t have any feelings like her, she knew there was no one who could win against her in bed, and she was the only one that can handle her son in bed.


    "Son...?" Mizuki small voice sounded from her behind and Seraphina turned towards her.


    "Yeah, oh... you don''t know me, right? I am his mother and his main wife, so that''s elder sister for you. Hmm, now that I look at you...


    you are a beauty, I knew my son''s choice is the best, you also have a daughter, right? That''s even better."


    Seraphina smiled at her and said, hiding the deep meaning of her words. Having more girls for her son meant that her son can get more stronger and that will be even better if they are mother and daughter.


    Mizuki didn''t say anything to her, she was feeling a little intimidated by Seraphina, but Seraphina didn''t care and went behind her.


    "Hmm, you have really maintained your body even if you are a human."


    She then went near her ears and whispered,


    "You also want to have him, right? Want me to help you?"


    Mizuki''s face changed when she heard that, it turned red and her womb began to churn, she was already beginning to feel the pain inside her, but more than that, she wanted to have his dick in her again. So, she nodded her head.


    "Then show him your charm... younger men usually prefer mature and experienced woman, and you are someone with this voluptuous and enchanting body, use this to seduce him. If not, you will soon fade away and be just a mere collection in his harem, you have realized it, right?


    He won''t stop with just us, so show him what you have."


    Mizuki felt the fear of losing him again. Even though, Evan will never do something like that, but still... she couldn''t deny that possibility. She looked at Evan who was engaged in a tight lock with Celestina while both of their hips worked in proper sync.


    It didn''t take him long to cum inside Celestina again and fill her up.


    "Haaaaa... Ahhhh... ahhhh... haaa..."


    Celestina gasped for air and finally let Evan go. Evan pulled out his dick from her pussy and his thick cum gushed out from her tight hole.


    Realizing that it was finally her turn, Mizuki decided to not hold back either and Seraphina also helped her in that.


    She grabbed Mizuki thigh and spreaded her legs and called out to Evan.


    "You still have another hole to fill, husband~. See, how much it is leaking out..."


    "P-put it in me as well, husband..." Mizuki added after Seraphina.


    Evan turned his attention towards Mizuki who was blushing and was looking at his dick while biting her lips. She began to react like that because Seraphina was using her seduction in her and was trying to increase her arousal.


    Evan waspletely aroused from her seduction as well and jumped on Mizuki and inserted his dick inside her again.


    Her insides stretched to it''s extreme and his dick made a dent on her belly to her womb.


    "Ahhhh... this... ahhhhh... how is it still...


    hnggg..."


    Evan didn''t wait any longer and began to move his hips rapidly, he didn''t seem to get gentler with her any more.


    Seraphina watched her as Mizuki soon began to moan out in pleasure and smirked at her.


    "So, you areparing my son with others? He is the one and only man worthy enough to have me, do you think he will be anything ordinary?"


    But Mizuki wasn''t in any condition to answer her, she held onto Evan and was trying her hardest to not lose her consciousness again.


    She gritted her teeth and held on but Evan''s each pound inside her womb almost made her eyes to roll up.


    "Ahhhhh... hiiieeeekkkkkk... ahhhhhhh... mmmphhhh..."


    Watching Evan being so rough on Mizuki made Seraphina aroused as well. She wasn''t like others to hesitate to show her love for her son so without any second thought, she joined them and licked and sucked Evan''s neck.


    Celestina who was calming her heart and her body felt the raging heat increase once again inside her body, seeing all of three of them engaged in a passionate session once again, she also joined them and followed Seraphina.


    Evan soon came inside Mizuki filing her wombpletely once again. Immediately after Evan came, Seraphina got on all fours and wiggled her ass infornt of Evan.


    "You aren''t done yet, right? Your wives are still longing for your thick rod, husband..."


    Her seduction along with the increasing temperature of the room made all of them to engage in a steamy session with each other.


    Evan dick and hips did their work fully and filled their holes every single time.


    He didn''t stop his hips and ran it wildly and his dick prated deep inside Seraphina making her cum again and again.


    Celestina and Mizuki also went after him, both of them also lost into their desire.


    The room was filled with their aroused moans...


    "Ahhhhhh... more... ahhh... more...


    but in my grandchildrens inside me... ahhh..."


    "Ahhhh... husband... husband... I can''t...


    Ahhhh... it''s too rough.... I am cumming..."


    "Hngggg.... mmmphhhh... husband... ahhh..."


    They went on it for hours, taking turns with each other, all of them tried their best to satiate their lust. But it didn''t seem to end at all. Finally after 6 entire hours, Evan''s body gave up and he feel on the bed after nutting inside Seraphina.


    Celestina and Mizuki were already down after not being able to take his dick any longer.


    In their intense battle, Seraphina was the one and only remaining contender and the victor of this session.


    But if Evan hadn''t sealed his stats then, the situation might have changed.


    Seraphina fell onto Evan''s chest and rested on his broad shoulder while she tried to inhale the oxygen as much as she could.


    She moved her eyes and saw Evan was finally unable to move.


    ''It''s good that he finally stopped, it was getting harder for me too... howe his cum became more potent now, I even feel my cultivation is increasing slowly. Was he using a dual cultivation technique? I should ask him after he wakes up.''


    She also fell asleep after that thought.


    Anna, who was watching them till now learned many new things today. Her ability even helped her in that.


    Watching all that for hours, she even lost count of how many times she came today. But one thing is certain now, she can''t go back form now on.


    She watched her mother getting physical with her husband and both her and Mizuki knew that and they still didn''t stop it. Now there were only two options for her, one going away from their life and nevering back, which was the thought she discarded even before it came to her mind.


    Second... do I have to say this? You will find out soon.


    Anna stood up finally after more than 7 hours, her legs began to hurt and she felt she was out fo energy, her skirt was drenched with her juices.


    By the way, she was still in her school uniform, she didn''t get the time to change when she got here.


    Taking the support of the wall, she wth difficulty stood up and began to walk away from here.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I am depraved and I know that. This is a bonus chapter, you guys will get another one in a few hours, at most in 3 hours and earlier if I moved myzy ass and write.


    It has been too long since I uploaded a bonus chapter, I was nning to write one and my brother Tenshaiki helped with that. So thanks for your gift man. I wasn''t able to upload more this month, but I will make it up in next month, I promise I will upload atleast 35-40 chapters in that month.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 125: After talk

    The steamy session ended.


    All the noises and creaking of the bed also stopped, Nova and Lyra finally felt the restlessness go away, but a little of it was still there.


    Anna with her wriggling legs slowly went towards them, Nova and Lyra both noticed here and Anna''s expression turned into embarrassment, she knew that all of them present inside this sect knew what she has been doing till now.


    She was even afraid to raise her head to look at them.


    Nova sighed seeing her like that, even though she hated the thought of Evan having many woman''s, she still decided to help her for a bit,


    "Sigh... don''t hung your head down. We are subus, we can easily tell when people are aroused or not. Being embarrassed infornt of us for masturbating isughable."


    Though her words didn''t encourage her that much to Anna.


    "Subus...?" She asked, confused.


    "Oh, you don''t know it right? We do not belong to this small realm, well I should say that small realm now. We are demons. You can figure out things after that, right?"


    Anna was shocked hearing that, she had wondered what they actually were, but till now she just thought they were just too strong humans, not that they were demons.


    ''If they are subus, then they are the demons of lust?''


    Nova nced at Anna and figured what was inside her mind and answered.


    "Yeah, we are demons of lust. We go and collect the essence of men or even woman''s to increase our strength."


    Nova said and went quite. Anna also to her seat beside them.


    They were currently sitting on the peak of a mountain in sect, a small round resting ce was build there and the air flow was good, making it a good ce to take a rest.


    A gentle breeze went passed them all, lightly fluttering their hair along with it.


    "Umm... can I ask you both something?"


    Lyra didn''t care about her but Nova turned her attention on her and waited to hear her question.


    "Why are so obsessed with Evan? Even if you are demons, he is your brother, right?"


    "Hmm, good question. Even in the demon realm, it''s not reallymon for demons to engage in incest. But the thing with my brother is...


    let just say, you have found your ideal man, for us demons it''s someone who is strong and capable, for you humans it might be someone reliable, handsome and rich, but the problem is he is your brother, how will you think about that?


    "It might be weird to imagine that, or even ept it now, but think more, he is the best man you can hope for, he cares deeply about you, never hurts your feeling and is always there for you, protects you, fulfills your all wishes, loves you dearly that even makes your heart flutter and you can rely on him for anything, will you still have the same feelings as a sister would feel for him, or will you desire to have a more intimate or taboo feeling for him?


    You don''t need to answer me that cause I won''t care what your answer will be.


    "My feelings for my brother won''t change ever, even when he was weak or even now when he is finally beginning to know his potential and his strength."


    Nova said and went silent again. Anna also couldn''t answer her question, but she felt that... she will want to have the taboo feeling.


    ''Quests? Woman? My brother doesn''t need anything of that, he alone is enough... I am enough for him.


    Once he realizes what he actually is, nothing else will matter to him because I have felt, the thing that is hidden deep inside him, that dark vortex, an almost infinite amount of energy, even those demon kings vast energy seems like an ants infornt of him.


    That is why my brother is special, no one is worthy enough to have him, he alone can make this whole world kneel infront of him, for him I can destroy this entire universe nevermind a small.''


    ***


    Inside the room.


    All four of them were still sleeping peacefully. With Seraphina on top of Evan resting her head in his shoulder with a satisfied smile.


    Celestinaid on Evan''s right, and held onto his hands, Mizuki did the same with his left hand.


    Evan''s eyes twitched and he slowly opened his eyes, just to found that he was getting pressed by three beautiful womans from all directions.


    He wrapped his hands around Celestina and Mizuki''s waist and pulled them closer to him. Feeling the movement of Evan and his dick inside her pussy again, Seraphina also woke up, but Celestina and Mizuki were too tired to wake up firm just this.


    Seraphina smiled at Evan mischievously and said, "Seems we dried you up for the first time, husband. Or do you want to go for more, I will dly take all of it deep inside me."


    She moved her hips elegantly on his shaft again saying that and clenched her pussy tightly on his dick again.


    "We will continue this again after a while. For now, I need your help mother."


    "Hmm, was it Nova?" Seraphina asked, as she knew what Evan was going to tell, she also saw, or didn''t see the Earth whileing here.


    "Yeah, so we are nning to move to a different location now."


    "Hmm, that''s gonna take a while. Even with my strength, it might take me few months to get you all to a different world, it even took me days to reach demon realm even with the equipments I had for travelling through void much faster."


    "We can get there pretty fast with this sect, mother..."


    Evan then exined everything to her that has happened and how will they travel to other world. He even told her about the tower that disappeared after absorbing what remained of the Earth.


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all like this. I am azy ass I know it well.


    This was a regr chapter for yesterday, I will upload one more in the evening in usual time.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 126: I stole it...

    "It might have done it, I do not have much knowledge of the tower so I don''t know how it functions as well. And if you are nning to go to a different world, then it''s better if we go to demon realm after some time.


    The condition in demon realm isn''t peaceful right now, you can imagine how much chaos must be going in there, I don''t know the exact reason but many demon kings are gathering in a single ce and are nning something. I wasn''t able to know what exactly it was."


    Seraphina said after Evan summarized to her everything that happened after she went away.


    "And all of them are gathering with that demon king that captured grandma, right? Then we need to hurry now. I am nning to make a sect of my own, mother. We will raise a strong force and with thatunch an attack against that demon king.


    But I want to do something else within that sect, I want to start a religion from it, all the disciples in that sect will be my worshipper." Evan exined his n to her.


    By collecting the worshippers, he ns to be a god.


    "And how will you achieve that? The people who are familiar with cultivation won''t believe in a god, much less worship one. If you can show a huge amount of disparity between you and them, then they might worship you if you can show a divine form. And you are still not strong enough to do that."


    "True, but a god bes a god from his miracles not by his strength. Evan those gods that people used to worship in Earth, nobody knows their strength, but people still pray to them hoping for a miracle right? So we just need to spread the news that our sect is blessed by a god.


    We can just spread fake rumors about our miracles as well, people will definitely won''t believe it, but it will be a topic of discussion among them and spread like a wildfire, and when we actually show that we really have a god, then they wille running at our doorsteps."


    "How?" Seraphina asked.


    "I have a n for that, but first... we will have to search for someone in that new world. If we can''t get her, then we will have to think of something else."


    Evan told her and looked at the white ceiling, and spoke in his mind.


    ''Hey system, she is still alive, right?''


    [For now, yeah.]


    ''Good, tell me if anything happens with her.''


    [Alright, host.]


    Saying that Evan opened his eyes and looked at Seraphina. She also looked at him and as if remembering something, she spoke...


    "Oh, I almost forgot, I brought some gifts for you.


    I noticed that this sect was too nd, it had everything it needed for a sext but it didn''t have anything at all, it had halls, training room, weapon making hall, garden, but it was all empty, so I took everything that I could with me, I even brought some demon saplings that can create demonic energy in this sect, with this in a few years even I and Nova can cultivate with you all." She handed him a storage ring after she said that.


    "This contains everything that I bought, it even have some weapons that you can use. It''s better to fight with a weapon, it helps to increase your overall strength."


    Evan took that ring and observed it''s insides. He knew what this ring was, like the systems inventory, it''s a small ring to carry things around.


    He found many exotic nts and spirit stones there. Spirit stones is like money in cultivation world, the only difference is people can use it for trade or even to cultivate.


    He also found many high ss weapons of all kinds, they were too refined, they weren''t peak or god tier weapons, but they were still plenty. There were many resources as well that can boost the speed of someone''s cultivation.


    ''Did she emptied all the treasury of her pce?''


    Evan began to think like that because the things she brought were hard to find and we''re considered rare anywhere in the world and all of them were in good condition.


    "Mother, did you..."


    "Before you say anything, this doesn''t belong to my mother. All of this... I stole it from that demon king. I lived in his kingdom for so long, I know everything about it.


    So it wasn''t hard for me to steal from him."


    Seraphina said with a grin. She seemed like a girl ying her prank right now and giggled.


    Evan also couldn''t help but chuckle. She was a mature woman, more than 100 years old and she still behaves like that?


    ''She is innocent, or might be pretending. If she went to demon realm then it must be to look for grandma, she must have seen her and is only hiding it from me. But don''t worry mother, I will soon make that demon king crawl before you.


    Thinking deeply, I currently have many enemies, I never thought I would encounter one after another, but I will thrahs them all, pierce their heart and kill them all slowly. Just wait all of you...''


    Evan resolved his heart, his determination was unwavering now. His defeat has finally made him realize that he cannot be haughty and confident if he can''t have the strength to back that up.


    "I will use it wisely, mother. And you don''t have to wait for few years, we have the most qualified herbalist to grow these demon saplings."


    Evan said, looking at the sleeping beauty beside him.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know the chapter is short, and I apologize for that, I wanted to make it 1500 words, but couldn''t right now. This month is soon going to end and I was nning to do something shocking for next month, I n to make all the privilege tiers unlock, to 1 coin for each chapter.


    I currently have 10 privilege chapters so it will take 10 coins to unlock all the privilege, hope you all will buy it.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 127: Hmm... I dont have a title for this one

    The herbalist he mentioned was clearly none other than Mizuki. With her blessing, it would be a breeze for her to grow these saplings.


    "After growing these saplings, you need to restart your cultivation as well, mother. Your foundation is unstable because you cultivated without knowing the basic of the cultivation." Evan said to Seraphina while she was circling her fingers around his chest.


    "You seem to have grown so many ch in such a short period. Did something happened here? You said Nova destroyed the in a fot of rage, but why was she so angry? I know for sure that she wouldn''t do something like that even for me and Lyra, so something must have happened with you.


    Tell me what happened?" Seraphina asked casually but Evan could feel the seriousness in her words.


    ''I didn''t tell her about Sylvanus cause I thought she will get enraged as well, seems I am gonna have to reveal it to her.''


    "A god attacked us and he injured me, and when big sis saw that, she was enraged and she destroyed the entire."


    "A god? Why would a gode here? And to a barren ce like this?" Seraphina asked, her demeanor changed hearing that a god was involved in this matter, she was more enraged hearing that he attacked her son and she wasn''t there.


    "Mizuki has a blessing and it was given by him, and he felt that I was taking his blessing away from her so he reacted."


    "What? She has a blessing?" She was too shocked hearing that and eximed loudly.


    Though, Evan didn''t take it much seriously but she understands that getting a blessing from a god is no easy feat.


    She turned to look at Mizuki, her sudden rise in voice awoke both Celestina and Mizuki from their deep sleep.


    They both looked at Seraphina and Evan with their sloppy and sleepy eyes.


    "What?! I was sleeping so soundly." Celestina said while rubbing her eyes.


    Mizuki on the other hand felt fresh, as if all of a sudden a huge load was shifted from her shoulder.


    She was also rmed after Seraphina eximed in shock. But she couldn''t say anything to them. She wasn''t reallyfortable right now to talk with them all while being naked in a single bed.


    But Seraphina didn''t care about her hesitation and asked directly, "You have a blessing? How? Show it to me."


    Mizuki got scared after Seraphina threw a bunch of questions at her.


    "I-I..." She couldn''t say anything to her.


    "Mother, why are you behaving like this?" Evan asked seeing her getting crazy over a blessing.


    "You do not understand, a god will never bless someone in any condition unless that person is his or her greatest devotee or they can get more from what they have spend. There is hardly anyone who has blessing even in the angelic realm where they have so many gods.


    So, how can a mere human get a blessing?"


    Evan thought hard on this, till now he didn''t think much of it, for him, a god can get as much divinity as possible from his worshippers, that was his thought.


    But now that he thinks clearly, why would a god waste his divinity over a mere human when they can use it for many more things.


    Even a few drops of it was more than enough to almost kill Evan. Then he remembered what Sylvanus told him before.


    "He mentioned she was his ve before. So he might have given his blessing because of that." Evan assumed.


    "You think a god will bless his ve much less his follower when they are so greedy for power?" Seraphina said.


    Celestina and Mizuki didn''t understand anything of what they were discussing of and just listened to them to understand anything, even a little.


    ''If he won''t get anything of value from her then he definitely wouldn''t have given her a blessing. Why could it be? Could it be that she belong to a special race or something? But I see nothing in her profile...''


    He couldn''t figure out anything.


    "We discussing this among us won''t take us anywhere. So let''s just leave it for the future. We will know why he gave her the blessing."


    Saying that he continued again,


    "We can''t waste anymore time mother, we need to head towards the new realm now. Till then, you guys will have to cultivate much harder. I will tell you all what you need to do after reaching there."


    "Oh, you said I have an unstable foundation? Why?" Seraphina asked after remembering Evan asked her this just now.


    "That''s because you have an unstable foundation. Your realm is high and you can grow much faster as well, you also do not have any limi..." He was about toplete it, but waited in between and spoke again.


    "You might encounter a bottleneck if your foundation is unstable, so you need to restart again, Nova also has to do it again. I want all of you to have the best foundation only."


    Seraphina blinked a few times hearing Evan and said, "You seem to have more knowledge about this now, but you said you didn''t know anything before and asked for my help."


    "But you don''t anything at all, while husband knows everything, he made a solid foundation for me, even better than yours." Celestina added after Seraphina.


    She still remembers how Seraphina just told her to cultivate without telling her how to.


    Seraphina''s eyebrows twitched hearing that, she clenched her hands, veins popping up form it and said, "Seems you are asking for a beating little girl."


    Celestina just snorted and went silent, she knows her limit too well, she can''t win against Seraphina.


    "Sigh... Fine, I will do as my husband says. Besides, it won''t take me much time to reach my roam again. I am not someone who focuses on energy cultivation anyway, I am more of a body cultivator."


    ''Body cultivator, huh? Those people who rather than absorbing energy focuses to make their bones and muscles strong. It''s a tedious process but you can be much stronger than people that focus on energy cultivation.''


    ''I could have given each one a cultivation technique for that but, leveling up form system is something simr as well, and they can even gain experience form that.''


    "Good then, we will continue your cultivation after reaching the new world, mother. You both can focus on your cultivation till then. We shall go out now, they must be waiting for us."


    After Evan said that all of them nodded, but Mizuki was hesitant to go outside and face her daughter, she couldn''t understand how Seraphina and Celestina were so casual about it.


    ''Don''t they feel anything? Their nieces and daughters saw them too. Or am I the weird on here?''


    She thought that way. She was doubting if she was the odd one here and was thinking too much, but how can she not, she was a normal human, how can she bring herself to face her daughter after she witnessed her having sex like animals with Evan.


    Evan saw her and knew why her expression was so down. Going near her, he whispered in her ears,


    "If you think too much about it, it will only going to make you worry more, so be casual about it. If you react like this, Anna will do the same to, so pretend like you don''t care and she will do the same as well. It won''t be awkward then."


    Mizuki nodded a little, all of them proceeded to change their clothes after going in the bathroom to take a shower first.


    Celestina and Mizuki for the first time felt their belly hurting after getting pounded by Evan so many times, Celestina felt pain in her ass too. They both were having difficulty to walk properly. Their hands were in their stomach trying to ease their pain a little.


    Evan tried to ignore that and looked away, he knew he went too far, but what could he do? He was aroused.


    But Seraphina was perfectly fine even after all that, she was even moving her ass rhythmically, trying to charm Evan again.


    But he held his urges and decided to go control himself and also went inside the bathroom.


    They took a shower and came out immediately... did you think this was what happened?


    Nope.


    Seraphina was sessful in using her seduction on Evan and he nutted inside all of them once again beforeing out. Celestina and Mizuki were still holding their belly, but there was a expression of delight in their faces.


    Aftering out, Evan finally asked them both after he felt the changes in them,


    "Don''t you guys feel any change inside you?"


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this. Doment to tell me your thoughts on this one. Next chapter they will begin their journey for the new world, but that would be a long journey, you guys will see many things before that. A little hint, Anna.


    Her quest will bepleted before that and you will get the very first oyakodon of this novel.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 128: The medicine garden

    Mizuki and Celestina looked at Evan not understanding what he meant.


    Seeing this Evan added, "Check your cultivation."


    They both look d at each other and tried to look inside their dantain and the resulted did shock them.


    "I have reached Nascent Soul 3rdyer..."


    "I have reached Spirit Gathering Realm 4thyer..."


    They were surprised by their sudden growth, especially Mizuki.


    "It''s to be expected, if our husband would have cum more inside you, you guys would have gotten more stronger, he was using a dual cultivation technique that helps the two person to exchange their energy with each other, but the good part is the one stronger can recover their energy by cultivating for a while and the one that receives the energy can breakthrough faster than normally."


    Seraphina said proudly as if she was the one who did all this. But in a way it was done by her, she gave birth to Evan so a little credit... she deserves it too.


    "Hmm, but the thing that''s wrong with dual cultivation is some techniques are made to just absorb all the cultivation of their partner and make them a mortal, but that''s not the case with this one."


    ''And I have chaos energy, so it''s actually beneficial for all of them, if someone with spiritual and demonic energy were to dual cultivate, then they will die for sure unless they have a physique capable of handling both energies.


    Now that I think of it, if Lyra and I were to use this technique then both of us can get stronger because this technique of mine is different than what mother thinks, this doesn''t exchange the energies to bnce it out with both parties, but helps them both to increase their energies by absorbing the energies from atmosphere.''


    Mizuki and Celestina shuddered when Evan said that, they couldn''t imagine what a person has to go through when their partner absorbs all of their cultivation.


    "Now, now. Let''s go out, we have much to do today." Evan said and all of them headed out.


    Soon, all of them reached to where Anna, Nova and Lyra were sitting without talking to anyone.


    When they saw that Evan and everyone else wereing there, their atmosphere changed.


    Nova clicked her tongue when she was the expression and the smile of her mother which was clearly of teasing her, Seraphina even put her hand on her womb to tell that she has been filled up to the brim.


    Lyra didn''t care about any of that and jumped onto Evan and hugged him dearly.


    Even though her heart wasn''t willing to, she knew she can''t have Evan just for her anymore, so it''s better for her to stop showing her jealousy, but if she ever gets her chance, then she won''t hesitate to take him away to live alone at all.


    Evan also wrapped his hands around her small waist and pulled her closer to him.


    Lyra didn''t mind his approach, in fact she was d he was doing it, she looked deeply and affectionately at him, she was trying her best to hide her jealousy, but that wasn''t hidden from Evan, so to ease her feelings, he pulled her soft body even closer to him and gave her a deep kiss, they didn''t care if everyone was watching them at all.


    "My, my. I can''t believe how much she has changed. I wouldn''t be surprised if both of you have crossed the line already. If she wants she can join us tonight, what do you think, dear?


    As a mother, it''s my duty to teach her how to please her brother." Seraphina said with an amused smile.


    Seeing her children kissing each other made her happy somehow, she was d that their children''s were getting along with each other.


    Lyra and Evan separated after a while and Kyra hugged him deeply and closed her eyes, she felt relieved being in Evan''s embrace.


    "We haven''t gone that far, mother." Evan said shaking his head.


    "Why not? I can tell she is ready for it, and she is a demon as well, so age doesn''t matter to us. Even I am considered a child when I am already 200 years old." Seraphina said.


    "No, she will wait for it, right Lyra?" Evan said while rubbing Lyra''s back.


    ''If I was strong, I would have pushed you down, tied your hands and do all sorts of things I have imagined till now. I would have made love to you for entire year and wouldn''t let you leave the room at all.''


    She thought inside her head, but she couldn''t say it out loud, she was Evan''s cute little sister after all.


    "I will wait, big brother. It''s not like we will be separated, we have plenty of time."


    She said cutely to Evan.


    Evan patted her head gently and smiled at her.


    "Hmm, if that''s what you want then do it. I won''t persuade any further."


    Evan then looked at Anna, who was staying quiet with a flushed cheeks. He then remembered about the rewards he got from his quest.


    ''Hey, system. I didn''t hear that my quests werepleted, did I notplete it?''


    [You did, host. And you even got the notification for it, but you were so into it ayht you didn''t even notice it.]


    [For reward, you have already got 300+ submissive feelings of Anna towards you.]


    He then decided to check how much her feelings for him have changed.


    [Name: Anna Shelton


    Feelings for host


    Love: 91


    Submissive: 1141


    Note: Her feelings increased because you made her watch everything till the end.]


    Evan was quite satisfied with this. Now, she will do anything that he tells her to, it won''t be long for him to bed both mother and daughter.


    He then looked at Mizuki, and she was the same, they both couldn''t look at each other at all.


    He sighed in his heart seeing that.


    ''Both of them... seems I have to mend their rtionship soon.''


    He thought and said, "It''s not something that needs to be stretched out so much. So, don''t overthink. Anna go and cultivate now, your mother has already surpassed you by far now. Celestina will also join you, and Mizukie with me, we have something to do today."


    Celestina nodded her head and Mizuki did as well, for her, it was better if she could stay as far away from Anna as possible.


    Anna was the same as her, she was also notfortable to face her mother.


    "Y-yes, d-daddy..." Anna said, her voice trembling with a hint of softness.


    All of them especially, Mizuki couldn''t believe it. Her daughter was finally acknowledging her husband as her father? She was too happy to hear that.


    But, only Evan knew why she called him ''Daddy''. He smirked hearing that, his n was finally going toplete now.


    "Nova and Lyra,e with me. I have something to talk to you about." Seraphina said to them and all of them disappeared from their ce immediately.


    "Let''s go as well." Evan said to Mizuki and both of them disappeared form there too.


    Only Anna and Celestina were left now.


    "Don''t worry too much. We don''t think you did anything wrong, so just be normal with me. You can all be big sister as well, if you want to.


    So, let''s get down to cultivate as well." Celestina said to cheer Anna up, she thought she was having a long fade because she feels guilty of what she did, but Anna was acting like that, because Evan left without saying a word to her.


    After that, both of them sat down and began to cultivate.


    Evan and Mizuki arrived at the herb garden, but it was actually all empty except few trees growing around the field.


    It was actually on top of a mountain where there was a proper flow of water too and the area was huge.


    "This the medicine garden. We will be growing herbs or spiritual nts here. This is a really essential part of our sect, we actually do not have any herbs here at our sect. I want to give the role of growing the crops to you, with your blessing, this job is most suited for you.


    This is also a very necessary thing for us, with the spiritual nts, we can make pills and with that your cultivation speed will skyrocket. We won''t need to cultivate tirelessly for years without making any breakthrough, we can achieve it instantly if we have enough spiritual nts."


    Evan exined to Mizuki who didn''t understand anything beside that sh ehas to grow herbs.


    Evan then took out all the demonic saplings from his ring and piled it all infornt of him. Those saplings were enough to make three big mountain.


    ''Did mother stole everything from that demon?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, doment down to tell me your thoughts. I have nothing to say today, just this that the month ends today and from tomorrow it''s September, I want you guys to help me cross 15k unlocks for win-win, I will also try my best to upload as much chapters as possible.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 129: Recruit the members for sect, a main quest

    Evan couldn''t help but think like that, all of the demonic saplings here we''re of top grade and if even one of them is ripped, they will provide an astronomical value for him.


    "Isn''t this too much? It will take us days to just nt them all, and what are these, I feel a strange energying from them." Mizuki said, while rubbing her shoulders, she actually felt a chilling energying from the saplings.


    "Haha, it''s actually the energy that is being emitted from the saplings, don''t worry, you will get used to it soon. These energies are actually trying to get inside your dantian too. Your blessing is actually too good to be true."


    Evanughed and said to Mizuki. He could see that all the demonic energy was surrounding Mizuki just like the demonic energy.


    ''Seems she can also take both the demonic and spiritual energy. Sigh... I need to think of a way to earn more points.''


    "Now, we shall begin our work now. This won''t take long."


    "But we have so many, I have some knowledge of vegetating and it''s going to take us days."


    "Hmm, that might have been true if we are ordinary humans, but we are cultivators. We can nt them all instantly. Just watch me."


    He said and soon after his hands were covered by a thick wisps of chaos energy. All of it then went to the demonic saplings and the saplings floated in the air.


    "This is far more convenient." Evan said and all of the saplings by itself began to get nted in the soil.


    All of them were painted in a straight row with many columns and the big garden waspletely covered with those saplings.


    "See, it''s done. Everything is easy when you are capable." Evan said feeling happy after a while now.


    nting these crops and moving his muscles a bit made him relieve his stress.


    Mizuki chuckled seeing Evan like that andmented,


    "You look like a proud farmer who is waiting for harvest his crops."


    "Hmm, maybe I am. I finally feel like I am getting somewhere. This is actually the first step towards creating my sect, I can''t wait to make it the strongest sect in existence." Evan expressed his desires and hearing it clearly the system rang it''s notification at the perfect timing.


    Ding~


    [Main quest: Create the strongest sect in existence.


    Reward: The title of the strongest sect master, Realize the truth of this world


    (More rewards will be added ording to the progress)


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown


    Note: A main quest is something that won''t end after just a single quest. The system will give the host many quests rted to the main quest and give appreciate rewards for that as well. And when the main quest ispleted, the system will reward host ording to what he needs the most.]


    [Quest: ept the first 10 members of the sect.


    Reward: Rise in the cultivation of all the members below Soul Transformation Realm by oneyer. (It won''t work on you though, host.)


    Penalty: Devoured by unknown]


    Evan''s eyes lit up when he saw the quests popping up. And the rewards from it, it will help him in the long run.


    ''Is it because that I need a really huge amount of energy that I am not included in the list of the members getting rewards?''


    [You are half right and half wrong, host. It''s true that your dantain is too big and even all the energy of Seraphina who is in Heavenly Monarch Realm might not fill it up. Another thing is... the cultivation isn''t for you.


    I mean the cultivation of this era isn''t suitable for you.]


    Evan nodded his head hearing that, he nie doesn''t care if system tells him about himself or not, he has decided to find out about him by himself.


    ''Ok then. With me and everyone including, this sect has a total of 7 members, so we need 3 more now.''


    [No, host. This sect only has 1 member and this is only you. All of the others aren''t included as sect members unless they willingly decide to be a sect member.]


    ''Is that so? Then, I shall start my recruitment now.''


    He turned towards Mizuki who was actually feeling great seeing the demonic saplings take root.


    She could feel that they were growing at a rapid pace.


    "Wife." Evan called out to her, taking Mizuki out of her trance.


    "Hmm?" She asked.


    "Now that I have given you a role in gbsi sect, do you ept to be a member of this sect?" Evan asked, somehow he felt a different emotions right now, that he couldn''t describe in words.


    "Huh? Why do you even ask? I thought I was already one." Mizuki said not understanding why Evan would ask her something so silly.


    And just when Evan was going to ept her, the system sounded in his head once again,


    [Do you want Mizuki to join in your sect as the first member? If you say yes, then you will only have to find 8 more members.]


    But the system didn''t stop there and continued on.


    [Remember this host, the rewards can be changed a little if you recruit members with high potential. The reward will be phenomenal if you recruit all the members with God-tier potential.]


    Evan then decided to rethink his decision after giving it a bit of thought.


    ''I am going to find her soon, and if I can manage to make her join me, then I can change the potential of all the members in here. I might even be possible to turn all of their potential into God-tier, if that happens then what will be the rewards for it?''


    He then made his decision, even though he wants to finish this quest quickly, but he decided to wait for a while.


    ''I will recruit all the members myself, and only those qualified can join this sect. So let''s hold her recruitment for a while. I am going to need 3 more members anyway, so let''s just hold it for now.''


    [Roger that, host. You can still ept her whenever you want.]


    Evan nodded his head in acknowledgement and opened his eyes to look at Mizuki who was waiting for his response.


    "Yeah, you are already one, it''s stupid of me to even ask that. Let''s forget that and start your cultivation." Evan said to Mizuki while giving her a gentle part and continued again.


    "You blessing will help you to cultivate faster when you are inside the forest and the saplings here will grow faster in your presence, so it''s a win win situation."


    Mizuki followed Evan''s instructions and sat in between the garden and as Evan told her, the saplings began to react to Mizuki''s presence.


    Her blessing was working wonders as well, for not only her who was soon covered in spiritual energy but to the demonic saplings too. They began to grow much faster than before.


    ''With the speed they are growing, in a month at most, this sect will have enough demonic energy for mother and Nova to cultivate.


    Maybe I should try tobine the spiritual veins with demonic energy, it might cause explosions and fail miserable, but I think it will work out, in my cultivation knowledge, nobody has tried something like this, so I have doubts if it can even be achievable.''


    But he can''t do it right now, he thought of that because if everyone were to use chaos energy, it might be hard to absorb the equal quantity of spiritual and demonic energy, so if hebines them both and absorb them, it will be much easier.


    ''I should leave her be for now, she is doing good by herself. I shall go and check out on Anna and Celestina.''


    After that, Evan left from the medicine garden and arrived at the ce where Anna and Celestina were cultivating.


    They were so engrossed into it that they didn''t even notice that Evan was there.


    ''Hmm, their progression is good. If it continues like this, then Celestina can reach Soul Transformation Realm in a month or two, as for Anna, she is far behind Celestina, but she will get to it soon as well.''


    And just when he thought everything was all right, he felt something inside Celestina, precisely inside her soul. It was changing and taking the form of a...


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you liked this, if you did be sure toment. I was nning to make quests for all the members of the sect, so not just Evan but everyone can benefit from from rewards. Tell me your thoughts about it in thements too.


    And buy my privilege damnit, I have set it so low, you can atleast spend 10 coins right? I am gambling too much with this one, so do support me, I want to cross 15k unlocks if not atleast 5k, so help me with that.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 130: Survive me

    Evan used his eyes of all things to look inside the soul of Celestina and found her soul was changing, and taking a form of a human.


    But what rmed him wasn''t that her soul was taking the form of a human, but what was happening inside of it.


    ''What''s that...?''


    Inside her soul, a golden spear was taking it''s shape. It was a bit dim, but was slowly gaining a divine aura as Celestina''s soul took shape.


    [Don''t worry, host. It''s a good thing for her. Seems you will get another person with a high potential.]


    ''That''s an inheritance, but of who?''


    [You will find out soon.]


    Evan didn''t ask anything further, an inheritance is something that is left behind by someone''s ancestors and it''s a good thing in most of the cases, but not in all.


    Some try to take over the body of their descendants and be alive once again. But Evan didn''t feel any maliceing from the spear, so he decided to let it be for now, if something happens with Celestina, then he will take care of it, even though he isn''t strong, he can just destroy the inheritance from his knowledge.


    After checking on Celestina, Evan looked at Anna as well, contrary to Celestina, she looked a bit restless, she wasn''t cultivating properly, her mind was going through a lot of things, most of it were from what she saw inside the chambers.


    Evan then thought for a while and tapped on her shoulder. Anna opened her eyes hurriedly.


    Her face turned red when she saw that Evan was infornt of her, she was just fantasizing about Evan.


    "W-w-what do..."


    "Come with me." Evan didn''t let her say anything and justmanded her to follow him.


    Without saying anything further, he walked away firm there. Anna out her hands in her heart and smacked her head.


    ''Fool, what was I thinking?''


    She thought, trying to clear out any improper thoughts that she just had, but deep down she actually wanted all of that to happen to her.


    Without saying anything further, she quietly followed behind him.


    Both of them stopped after reaching the training hall, where Evan and Nova fought few hours earlier.


    Anna patiently waited for Evan to speak up.


    Evan went to pick up two wooden swords form the shelf, and threw one towards Anna who catched it easily.


    "Your mind is too restless right now. There are many thoughts running inside your brain, if a cultivator cannot focus on cultivating and instead derails from the path of cultivation, then he will suffer a Qi deviation and end up dying or bing a cripple." Evan said with a nk expression.


    His words were firm and Anna''s heart became restless at the thought of dying.


    "Unless you calm your heart, you cannot cultivate properly. And if you can''t cultivate, then you will only be a liability for all of us, I may even have to abandon you."


    Evan''s cold word made her shudder, her eye trembles and with a shivering voice, she said,


    "N-no..."


    But not letting her finish, Evan spoke again,


    "A battle always help to make someone focus."


    *Swish*


    Then Evan revealed his demonic form, his majestic wings spread wide open, two sharp deep ck horns came out from his head.


    Anna trembled seeing Evan like that, but with fear there was an another emotion inside her right now.


    "Don''t think of this as just a friendly spar we did before, I did that to teach you some basic things, but now, you might get hurt as well, soe at me with the intention to kill, I will do the same as well."


    Saying that, e an didn''t give her nay moment and attacked her with his sword. He pped his wings and appeared infornt of Anna instantly and swing his sword directly at her head.


    Anna took a moment to ready herself, and barely managed to block the attack.


    Evan didn''t used any of his abilities, not even his mana but that force was still enough to push Anna a few steps back. Her sword also cracked after bearing the force of Evan.


    "That was just to earn you, now you should be able to understand if I am serious or not. In a battlefield your enemy won''t give you any chance to ready yourself, you should be prepared for everything and any attack that mighte your way. Not only that, you might even face enemies far stronger than you, but even then, you shouldn''t cower...


    but grab your sword tightly, and be ready to face him with everything you have, a person''s true strength isn''t determined by their body, their potential or anything, it''s determined by their will to survive, if someone really wants to survive, then he will do anything possible. Now, show me that you can do it as well. Survive from me..."


    Evan said coldly, his voice fell heavily on Anna''s heart. But Evan didn''t stop at just that, he was right now truly determined to make Anna strong, his way might not work on others, but with Anna, it will for sure. Rather than her cultivating, she will grow faster with battles.


    He then without holding back released his murderous intent. A thick bloody miasma filled up the entire hall, engulfing all of it.


    Anna began to sweat and felt that she couldn''t even breath properly within that murderous aura. A cold sweat ran down her back when she felt that her body was tearing apart.


    Even though, she knew it was an illusion, she still felt the pain of her body tearing apart.


    ''The illusion technique created after imitating the the divine illusionary butterfly, a creature that is considered a mythical creature. It has the ability to cast illusion that not only works on vision but to all senses. Making a fake scenario and manipting it''s prey is it''s speciality.


    This technique is just like that, it also affects the senses, and even if the person realizes that they are in an illusion, they can''t break from it. But I know, she will.''


    Anna gritted her teeth, the pain that her brain was going through was excruciating.


    She soon realized that she can''t break free form this illusion easily, so she decided to copy it, if she knew this technique then she can undo it as well.


    Her ability soon showed it''s effect, just taking a nce was enough for her to realize the technique and learn it and the more she focuses, the more faster she can learn it.


    "Hmm, seems you are getting the hang of it... this will be a bit interesting now."


    Evanmented seeing that, Anna was slowly getting free from the illusion.


    She clenched her teeth and growled, trying her hardest to free herself from the illusion and it worked. She freed herself form that illusion.


    But Evan didn''t let her have any rest and attacked her with his demonic mes.


    Anna who just got freed from the illusion, her face brightned up from the demonic mes and with a single nce, she knew it wasn''t n illusion.


    She tried to step back, but it was already toote...


    The demonic mes engulfed Anna. It burned down everything in it''s path.


    Anna stood still inside the mes, and smoke began toe out form the mes.


    Seeing that, Evan smirked and said,


    "So you are finally going to show your abilities right? It was a good choice to use the ability you copied form Jay."


    The smoke or to say the vapour that wasing from the mes was actually from ice getting melted and turning into vapour.


    Ice control.


    The ability of Jay that Anna copied was a perfect counter for the demonic mes that Evan was using, but was that actually enough?


    Obviously not.


    Evan increased the intensity of the mes and even the ice wasn''t enough to stop his mes anymore.


    Anna, who couldn''t bear the heat any longer jumped out from the mes, she was staying there till now to learn the demonic mes, but it was too difficult for her.


    Evan turned to look at Anna that just came out form the swirling mes.


    She was soaked wet, not just with her sweat but also with melting of the ice. She covered her entire body with ice and tried to survive those mes, but she soon felt it to be unbearable.


    Her clothes were tightly attached to her. The wet shirt allowed Evan to see her slender skin and her perky and soft breasts that were covered up with a blue bra.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all are still liking this novel, I don''t know why but I feel my reach is getting down now. It might be that people are losing interest in it. It''s my first book so it might be that there are many ws in this one, so point them out, I will try my best to improve it and deliver a great story for you all.


    Keep on supporting me, everyone.


    Stay tuned for more....

 Chapter 131: Thousand swords grave

    Her skirt was also attached to her skin. It was too short that her thick thighs were clearly visible.


    *Pant* *Pant*


    She began to pant heavily, she was almost cremated without a way to resist it.


    "You did a good job there. But this isn''t over yet."


    He didn''t let her to rest even for a second andunched his another attacked.


    He dashed towards her and tried to grab her by her neck, which Anna dodged in a nip of time by twisting her body.


    She then steadied he sword and engulfed it with her mana and finally attacked Evan with it.


    Her attack was fluent and smooth but Evan blocked it easily. He didn''t even have to raise his sword to block it, her sword couldn''t prate his demonic transformation.


    "A nice attack." Evanplimented her.


    ''Even though I am giving it my all, she is still doing great.''


    And just as Evan wasplimenting her, Anna yelled at him.


    "Ahhhh..."


    And just the technique that she copied form Evan...


    Dragon''s fury sh.


    Her wooden sword was enveloped with the might of a dragon and she used all of her strength to force her sword into Evan''s skin.


    "Nullify."


    But the attack disappeared when Evan''s word fell.


    Anna''s sword returned back to normal and she dashed back.


    Evan casually shrugged his shoulder where Anna has justnded her attack and said,


    "Hmm, you are improving, but it still doesn''t feel right."


    ''The system said I can get her ability without any limit, so that means her ability is limited, but is copying the attack her limit? Or can''t she surpass that limit?''


    Evan thought inwardly.


    ''Does it require for her to wait till her opponent finishes his attack? Or can she adapt in the middle of the attack?''


    He then take out a sword from his ring and threw it towards Anna.


    It was a ck de, with runic patterns and refined intricate designs with a dragon carved at it''s hilt. It radiated with a eerie miasma, and it''s edge was sharp enough to cut through any metal of earth like a butter.


    ''This sword is at the same level as Celestina''s spear. I have many weapons powerful than this, but for now this should be enough for her.''


    "Take this sword, it''s yours from now on. Use it properly, you need it for what''s about to happen now."


    Anna looked at the aiwrd and didn''t think much about Evan''s warning. It was the first time she was holding onto a genuine sword.


    She couldn''t take her eyes off of it''s radiance.


    "I am d that you like the sword, but I am not giving it to you just do you can adore it''s beauty. I want you to use it wisely, you would need something to protect you right?"


    ''This might be a bit overused technique, but it is a good one for now.''


    Then with a swing if his wings, Evan went above the ground and hovered in the air while looking down on Anna.


    "Hmm, this might be an overkill actually, but I want you to use your ability to it''s fullest. Don''t just focus on imitating, but try to predict what kind of attack your enemy is gonna throw at you and adapt to the attack before it was evenunched."


    He then gathered his chaos energy around him and created a technique, amon but a fairly efficient technique in the world of cultivation.


    "Thousand sword grave."


    The moment he said that, thousand swords all fo which were formed from the chaos energy appeared in the sky.


    All of their tip pointed at the girl standing infornt of Evan.


    When Anna saw those thousand swords in the air, she trembled and gulped down, she really felt scared now.


    She could tell that Evan wasn''t in the mood of ying, she knew he wouldn''t harm her without a reason but she didn''t feel that he will back away as well.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you and I don''t expect you to avoid all of this in your first try, your stats aren''t high enough for that, today is just a practice. This is to show you what you need to achieve to have mastery over your ability."


    Saying that, Evan began tounch all of his swords at her.


    "Use your ability to it''s fullest, if you don''t want to hurt yourself."


    Anna clenched the sword in her hand. A cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    She could see all of the swords pointing at her.


    And before she could react to it, all of them rained down on her.


    Anna used her ability to it''s fullest and tried to see if she could see the trajectory of the swords, her pupils widened and her veins popped up in her head.


    Her eyes became teary and turned red as if it was about to bleed.


    She used her ability to her limit and when the swords rained down on her, she moved her feet''s quickly.


    Using the movements she copied form Evan, she also bevan to manipte the air around her and increased her speed.


    She shed her swords to cut the swords that were raining down on her and seeded in a few.


    But she wasn''t able to parry all the thousand swords and many pierced into her skins.


    "Ahhh..."


    She yelled horribly feeling the swords piercing her body.


    Evan watched her with his emotionless face.


    ''This is an illusion too. I can''t bring myself to hurt her but she needs to feel the pain and not forget it.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I know what I did. And don''t curse at me for that, I wasn''t feeling too well these days, not that I was sick or anything... I was just feeling down. So much was happening to ruin my mood and I didn''t even feel like writing anything, so I couldn''t upload anything. But I am fine now and will upload regrly. Topensate, I will upload more chapters for the next 3 days(as I have day off).


    Keep on supporting me guys.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 132: Are you trying to take your mothers place?

    "haaaaahhh..."


    Anna still struggled to face Evan''s attack upon her and tried her best to deflect as many swords as she could but the pain that her mind was feeling made her body to react slowly.


    Soon, many swords pierced het body and she wasn''t able to move at all.


    Her knees fell down and her hand losen the grip on her sword.


    After she fell, all the swords disappeared as if there wasn''t anything to begin with and the swords that pierced her also disappeared like the wounds on her body.


    "14. That''s the number of swords she deflected... it''s too low, but given her stats... she needs to train more. Among all the people here, she is one who can be my sword. If her potential was the same as mother, she will be unstoppable."


    Evan said and came down and stood beside Anna.


    He then put his hand on her head and a green light came out from it. Anna''s pale face regained her charm and she was healed instantly.


    Evan found it to be strange that he can do such healing. He got the regeneration from Mizuki but he can use it on others too but that wasn''t the strange part. The thing that bothered him or he couldn''t understand was that he has never heard in the both worlds he have been to that someone''s wound can be healed this quickly.


    But he didn''t ask about this to system, he doesn''t expect it to answer him as well as he knows it will just say he can''t know that yet.


    After that, he lifted Anna into in arm. He felt she was lighter than a feather. He looked at her innocent face and thought,


    ''Without any reason I put under something like this... she is still a little girl in her teenage. Sigh...''


    And just as he was reviewing upon his actions, Anna''s face twitched, she gritted her teeth and opened her eyes abruptly.


    But her face turned red immediately when she Evan and realized that he was carrying her.


    "H-h-huhhh...?!"


    She was too shocked to find herself in such a position. She couldn''t even face him properly, only able to nce at him sideways and thought,


    ''Why is he carrying me? And why am I perfectly fine?''


    But more than that...


    ''Why do I feel so small beside him? I never realized this till now, howe he became so tall?''


    She felt she was like a child infront of Evan. He wasn''t anything like she remembered him from the time when he was used to get bullied by others.


    "I apologize for putting you through such things just now."


    But he ignored her shocked state and continued to speak,


    "I was just trying to see if your ability can predict the attack pattern, and as I expected, it can. If you can use your ability to it''s fullest, you can see the attacksing at you."


    He said without looking at her, but his tone wasn''t indifferent and cold but polite.


    "I will take you to the bedroom. You can rest there for a while. All of the sudden turn of events must have been hard for you to handle and you must be hungry too, I will cook something for you right away."


    Anna couldn''t understand why he was talking so politely with her.


    ''Why...''


    "There are many rooms here, I don''t think you have checked anything till now. I will show you around after you rest."


    ''Why...? Why is he talking to me like that?''


    They both reached the bedroom soon and with a push on the door, Evan opened it.


    "It is still a bit hot in here."


    He said after entering inside the room. There was still the lingering scent of the steamy session that took ce here which both of them knew very well.


    "Why....?"


    Then finally Anna opened her mouth.


    "Hmm?" Evan casually took a look at her face that was hung down.


    "Why are you treating me like this?"


    She lifted her face and looked at him with her tear filled eyes.


    "Why are you treating me like I am a stranger? You never talked to me like this." She asked.


    "You are my daughter now. So isn''t it natural for me to treat you like one?" Evan raised his question as well.


    Anna gritted her teeth and answered, "You said you liked me before. You even made me witness you and mother getting physical with each other. And you are pretending like nothing happened."


    "Anna." Then Evan used his cold and heavy voice and called her name.


    Anna shuddered and looked at him strangely.


    "Are you saying I asked you toe at witness us? It was you who came to see us, right? So don''t put your me on me."


    He the looked into Anna''s eyes coldly and continued,


    "You are a pervert who was touching yourself looking at your mother and father fucking each other. And now you want to say I made you go through all that, if you wanted, you could have just walked away from there but you didn''t. Why? Because you are a freak who felt aroused looking at your mother, right?


    "What were you thinking then, huh? Were you feeling disgusted? I definitely think not as the wet floor outside is still a proff of what you did at that time. So, were you imagining yourself in your mother''s ce? Are you nning to take over your mother''s ce?"


    Anna be stiff at first and didn''t responded but it was something that she was hoping to do, not that she was trying to take over her mother, but she wanted to join her and she nodded her head.


    Evan smirked seeing that and said,


    "Such a bad child you are. You are nning to take away your father from your mother, ever thought how she is gonna feel about that?"


    He said that but deep down, his n has finally seeded.


    ''Now I will train her to be a fine slut for her daddy that will do whatever I tell her to.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Once again, theing chapters will be full of seggs, but I will try to make them short and not stretch them to 6-7 chapters again. Till then, keep supporting me.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 133: Annas first time

    Evan put her down and headed to sit at the bed with a cold grin in his face.


    "Come here." He said sternly.


    Anna shivered at his words, but didn''t disobey him.


    She went towards him and stood in front of him.


    Evan looked at the timid body of Anna. Her small but curvaceous body was tempting him to deflower her.


    Feeling his predatory gaze on her body, Anna felt her groin heating up, she remembered how he pounded her mother before and just thinking about it made her to breath heavily, she couldn''t wait to have the same feeling as her mother.


    "Sit here." Evan said while tapping hisp.


    Anna didn''t even hesitate and followed his order. She quickly sat on hisps and felt a hard rod pressing against her butt.


    "Good girl." Evan said while patting her head.


    "So you acknowledge that you want to join your mother?" He said while his hands began to roam around her small body.


    Anna began to exhale hot puff of airs while Evan began to rub her slender thigh and nibbed in her ears.


    "Do you really want to do it?" Evan asked, whispering into her ears.


    Anna was already starting to lose her mind. Her body was weak froming too much and right now, Evan was teasing her by not rubbing her vagina but circling his fingers around it.


    "Yes, daddy~" Anna said, her voice ragged.


    "Oh, so you want to y that way, huh? Fine by me then, I will turn into a fine slut for me. Do you want to be daddy''s little slut? Spread your legs wide if you want to be one." Evan said while he grabbed her round and perky breasts.


    Though, they couldn''t bepared with Mizuki right now, but she will grow just like her mother.


    "Hnggggg..."


    Anna moaned loudly and arched her back, while a hot stream of liquid gushed out form her pussy.


    She came?!


    Evan had that thought instantly, but he didn''t show it in his face and said.


    "Did the thought of being a slut made you so sensitive?"


    Anna didn''t answer beside breathing heavily, she began to move her ass on Evan''sp and pushed her body into his hands, urging him to run her pussy.


    "Haaa... p-please daddy..."


    Evan smirked seeing her pleading to him and said,


    "I will dly do it. Now, you will realize what kind of pleasure your mother has been enjoying."


    Saying that, Evan pushed aside her undergarment and rubbed her beautiful flower. Anna immediately felt the warm touch on her pussy and she couldn''t hold back her moans at all.


    "Ahhhh... Ahhh... yes daddy..."


    Evan also yed with her breasts. He snapped the botton of her shirt, revealing a pair of beautiful breasts hidden beneath a blue bra.


    He pulled her bra up, her tits jiggled slightly. Even didn''t wait any longer and grabbed her tits. He squeezed them so hard that they turned red immediately, but rather than feeling pain Anna moaned in pleasure.


    "Ahhh... ahhhh... touch me more..."


    Her pussy also began to leak more and more and it was flooding down.


    "You really are a slut. I wonder how did you even mange to control yourself till now?" Evan asked, this hands still roaming in her breasts.


    Anna gritted her teeth, her eyes getting hazy while her moans turned wilder and wilder.


    "I-I d-don''t... ahhh... know... ahhhh... bu... daddy...


    ahhhh... I am... cumming..."


    Evan pinched her nipples while rubbing her hard clit. She stuck her tongue out and once again came all over Evan''s hand.


    "Your body is too sensitive, Mizuki could still hold on for longer than this." Evanmented with a sneer.


    Anna was still in bliss after what happened just now, even she couldn''t understand why she was being like that.


    But she only knew one thing, she wanted more...


    "Daddyyyy..." She looked at even with pleading eyes, urging him to continue.


    "This is enough." Evan said coldly.


    Anna''s heart sank for a bit when she heard that, them Evan continued again.


    "Get down on your knees and suck me off. You must have learned that by watching right? So, get down now."


    She couldn''t refuse Evan''s order and immediately got down on her knees and begin to unzip Evan''s pant.


    Looking down at her, Evan couldn''t help but get an smirk. Seeing Anna in her uniform, while she was almost naked, her breasts was in his full view while her juices continued to drip down, Evan got fully hard.


    When Anna looked at his erect shaft that was bigger than her face, bulging and the veins around it, she gulped down.


    ''Did this thing really went inside mother?''


    She couldn''t help but feel nervous but also excited, she knew how Mizuki was enjoying all this and with that, she began to lick his dick.


    Beginning with his tip, she gave it a lick and a strong manly scent went inside her nose, she almost lost her consciousness with that.


    ''This scent... this taste... I love it so much... I want it to go inside me...''


    She hungrily licked his dick, savouring all the scent and taste that it behold, Evan''s dick waspletely drenched with her saliva.


    "Don''t just lick, suck it. This is your daddy''s popsicle, if you do a good job, I will give you a reward."


    Anna looked at him, her eyes filled with eagerness to have the dick inside her and getting more praise from her daddy.


    "Yes daddy. Anna will be a good girl." She said and gulped down the tip of his dick inside her mouth.


    She immediately gagged on it trying to push it even further, but she felt that she was getting stopped by something.


    "Yeah, like that. Be a good girl." Evan patted her head.


    Anna felt her heart racing and she was getting more enthusiastic to suck his dick.


    She forced her, and with a little push from Evan''s side, his dick enter deep inside her.


    ''It''s too big... I can''t even breath.''


    His dick made a dent on her neck, she wasn''t even able to breath properly with such a huge thing blocking her airways.


    But when she saw the expression of true bliss on Evan''s face, she decided to take this pain for a while.


    She started to move her head, sucking every part of his dick with her tongue.


    She proceeded to do this for a while taking a little break in between.


    As Evan got closer to his climax, he grabbed her head and pushed his dick deep inside her and unloaded his cum.


    "Ummmmm...."


    The sheer amount of it was too much for her that some of it leaked out form her mouth and nose. Her eyes turned red and tears welled up in it, but she still gulped down every drop if it.


    After finishing cumming, Evan pulled his dick out and Anna was finally able to breath normally. She gulped down all of his cum, even licking what fell out of her mouth just now and stick her tongue out to show that she didn''t leave a single drop behind.


    "Good girl. You did a good job and it''s now time for your reward." Evan said while his rubbed her cheeks.


    "Now stand up ande here." Evan ordered.


    Anna stood up, her heart racing with excitement and nervousness. She was finally going to get what she has been waiting for.


    Evan grabbed her waist and made her sit in hisp again but this time making her face him.


    "Don''t worry, daddy won''t let you get hurt."


    He reassured her and Anna meekly nodded her head. After that, he positioned his dick above her pussy.


    Anna hugged him, not able bear the nervousness and Evan slowly pushed his dick inside her.


    He didn''t forget to use his skill pleasure touch to reduce all of her pain.


    His dick engulfed in Anna''s saliva easily entered inside her pussy and soon met a think wall of tissue, it was her hymen.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in Evan''s heart and he hugged Anna back. And with a little push, he broke through the wall followed by a red liquiding out form her pussy.


    "Ahhhh... I am being stretched apart..."


    Anna felt that her insides were getting widened but Evan didn''t stop at that and pushed his dick further inside her. He soon reached her womb and even entered inside it, when all of dick went into Anna''s pussy.


    "Ahhhh... I feel strange... but ahh... it feels good..."


    Anna said while tears rolled down her eyes and she hugged even even more tightly.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    I am never good at keeping my promises, sigh... I know I haven''t been consistenttely, but now I am fine. So many things were going through my mind and I finally feel rxed. Hope you enjoyed it, do tell me your thoughts onment, I will upload regrly now.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 134: Fuse with Copy

    "Don''t worry, you will soon gonna feel only pleasure from this." Evan said and began to move his hips while holding Anna''s waist.


    "Hngh... ummm... ahhh... slow... er... ahhh..."


    Anna said and hugged onto Evan''s shoulder. She was having a hard time controlling herself.


    Evan also didn''t stop and kept moving his hips while rhythmically moving Anna''s hips with his movement, creating a melodious noises of flesh beating against flesh and making noises that filled the entire room.


    Pah... Pah... Pah...


    "Ahhhh... yes... ahhh... daddyyy... it fee... eels..


    ahhh... good..."


    Anna clunged onto Evan and moaned loudly. She also began to move her hips by herself following the pace of Evan.


    After pounding into her womb for a while, and when he felt that he was getting inside smoothly.


    "You are grasping onto it so tightly that it would have been harder for me to move if this was my first time."


    Grinning widely, Evan pounded inside her with more intensity. Anna''s whole body jerked off with his thrusts and she couldn''t maintain a normal face at all.


    Her face changed form extreme pleasure to bliss, she couldn''t focus her eyes and was only a physical embodiment of lust who felt good from getting railed down by Evan.


    "Ahhh... Ahhhh... fuck me more... daddy... ahhhh..."


    Both of them continued to delve deeper in the madness of escatsy and relieved each other.


    "You seem to get ustomed to it now, so I shall fasten up too."


    Saying that Evan got up with Anna stilltched to him.


    "Huh...?"


    And before she could even react to it, he mmed his dick inside her.


    All of her body reacted to it and she shrieked in pleasure.


    "Hieeeekkkkk... "


    Evan''s thrusts intensified, each of his thrusts making her cum little. Her pussy kept in gushing with more juices while her insides clinged to his dick tightly.


    mming his dick inside her while standing, he could feel him getting even deeper inside her pussy.


    "Ohhhh... it''s toooo... hieekkkk... hnggggg... slo.... ahhhhh..."


    She couldn''t even think straight anymore. Her body only reacted to his pounding while her mind was already nk.


    Continuing this for a while, Anna lost count of how many times she has reached her climax, she didn''t even care anymore of that and only enjoyed the sensation of her insides getting widened up and her womb getting pounded more and more.


    Evan was also reaching his limit and finally came deep inside her womb.


    "Uggghhhh... cummmMINGGGG..."


    Anna came and squirted after her womb was filled with the thick warm and gooey liquid of Evan.


    Evan stayed in that same position for a while till all of his cum was inside her womb, but it was already filled and began to drip out of her pussy.


    And just as he was about to go for the second round...


    "Hmm, she fell asleep?"


    Anna fell asleep on Evan''s embrace. But thinking of the time and the situation, it was actually natural for her to sleep now.


    "I nearly forgot, she was been here for almost half a day. Her body is also weak after cumming for so many times before, if I strain her too much, she might really break."


    He sighed and went towards bed. Taking his dick out form her tight and plump pussy, he put her gently on the bed.


    After he did that, he took onest nce at her beautiful face, he gently put the strand of hair that was blocking his view of her face over her ears.


    "Don''t leave Anna, daddy. Anna will be a good girl." Anna murmured in her sleep.


    Evan found it cute and a small smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry, daddy won''t leave you." Evan ran his hand over her head gently while saying that.


    ''It really feels like I have be a father now. I can''t imagine how all of this turned out like this. I should go and cook something for everyone, they must be hungry.''


    And just as he was about to go to cook for everyone else, a notification from system rang in his head.


    [Congrattions, host. You havepleted the quest of making Anna your woman who follows your everymand. As your reward you obtained the ability ''Copy''.]


    ''Oh, I finally got this, huh? But I do not feel so excited about it even if it is an amazing ability.''


    [Hmm, you might not, host.]


    ''Hmm? Why do you say that?''


    [You aren''t feeling excited because you are using a technique to calm your mind, that''s affecting your every emotions, unless it''s too unbearable for the technique, your mind will act like that.]


    [But you would have gotten this ability withoutpleting the quest for Anna. You see, her ability is there because of her special eyes, it can see the truth behind anything, which is also the second stage of your eyes of all things.]


    [You would have gotten this ability anyway, but getting this right now is also good.]


    ''Isn''t it a good thing then? Why do you sound sad?''


    Evan asked but system didn''t answer him, after a while Evan continued again.


    ''Or are you worried that I might not take help from you any longer? Don''t worry my wife, I will ask for your help whenever I need you.''


    Evan jokingly said to the system and chuckled by himself.


    [Do you wish to fuse with the ability ''Copy'' host?]


    ''Fuse?''


    [Yeah, after your fusion with the ability, your eyes of all things will finally enter it''s second stage and you will get a new ability along with that. And don''t worry, you can still use ''copy'', bu you will get something more after the fusion.]


    ''Really? Then what are we waiting for? Fuse the ability with me.''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Sigh, now I really feel I need someone to curse at me and make me write. I want to write the story so badly, but I feel zero energy aftering from my job and guess what, an unexpected news came to me today. My exams are nearing, guess I won''t be able to update regrly this month (crying emoji). Please curse at me in thements, curse me with everything you have and make me write more.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 135: Second stage of eyes of all things

    [Roger that, host. Beginning the process of fusion with ''Copy''. This process might take a little time.]


    As the system said that, everything before Evan''s eyes turned ck, he couldn''t see a thing.


    [Also, you might not be able to see anything during this moment.]


    ''Thanks for thete remainder.''


    Evan retorted and went silent, while the process of fusion still continued.


    Evan could feel that his eyes were getting changed, his field of vision was expanding but he couldn''t see anything.


    That was until he saw something, a deep ck vortex inside him which was willing to devour anything that came near it.


    Then a panic filled system''s voice rang in Evan''s head.


    [Your physique is acting up, host. It is being irrational and acting strangely...]


    Now Evan began to feel pain in his eyes, and blood trickled down from both the ends from his eyes.


    His hands reached out to his eyes to stop the bleeding and ease the pain but nothing worked.


    And not only him, even the system was having a hard time dealing with his physique.


    Even the system inside Evan''s mind was getting sucked inside that vortex.


    It was then, the system itself reacted to it.


    Inside the system space.


    A robotic voice sounded again,


    [Seems it''s finally can''t hold back.]


    "What is this? Even I have no knowledge about this." The woman said with panic.


    [Don''t worry, it is still in it''s beginning phase so it can''t do anything to me. It''s really wonderful that a physique like this was made.]


    [This isn''t a normal devouring physique at all, it holds so much secrets within it that even I am ted.]


    "If this can''t harm you, then why do I feel that I am losing my powers?"


    [That''s because you and me are different. You are a lot weaker than me. But do not worry, this isn''t enough to harm you too, if the physique really awakened then that might be troubling for me too, but with it in this state... this is no matter to worry about.]


    [It is just acting up because it felt what it needed right now. It is just showing its desire to get awakened and tried to force itself.]


    [Let me fix that for now, I can at least do this much for my youngest brother.]


    After saying that, it went silent. The woman also didn''t speak a word and after a brief moment, the robotic voice sounded again.


    [It really is a powerful, even I have to take it seriously. It won''t act again now unless something that excites it appears infornt if him.]


    [You should be cautious now too. I am sure it won''t stay idle in the 50th floor. And the path he choose... this will definitely rm ''him''.]


    "I know. I won''t let him go without paying back for what he did at that time." She gritted her teeth and said with a the rage vmfilled voice.


    Her demeanor turned cold and she didn''t even try to hide her malice for him.


    [Hmm, but don''t try to overdo it. You also know it will only end with you dying and he won''t get a scratch from it.]


    [But don''t worry... I have recently felt something. If what I feel is right, then we do not have to worry about ''him'' that much. I feel that our eldest brother is returning...]


    "What?!"


    [Yeah, we all thought that he perished in that battle, but I feel a faint aura of him. If he is really back, then he can demolish that demon, but I don''t think he will do that if it doesn''t concern him. Still, that demon won''t act so wildly if our eldest brother is there.]


    [I will go now, take care of Evan till then.]


    The system said and disappeared from there. The white shiloutte of the woman just stayed there without moving.


    ***


    Outside the system space.


    Evan was still holding his eyes, he finally felt the pain subsiding, then the system notification rang in his head again.


    [Th fusion haspleted, host. You have reached the second stage of eyes of all things.]


    [The second stage of eyes of all things is called ''Reality''. In this stage, you can see the true reality of the things, you can try it and will find out what I am saying.]


    Evan slowly removed him hands, the blood that trickled down his face also went away and he slowly opened his eyes.


    His radiant blue eyes turned into two colored eyes. Two different colors, one blue and another green in both of his eyes.


    Even didn''t feel any changes that happened in his eyes, but he felt the changes in his vision.


    He could see even wider and far now and more sharply, and that wasn''t all, he saw a strange thing when he looked at Anna who was sleeping peacefully right now.


    ''What is that...? That shiloutte behind her...''


    Evan couldn''t believe what he saw seeing...


    [That''s her reality, host. Now, you can see the true reality of things and people, like what they are and what they can be. What you see inside her is her reality, her true nature and what she can be in the future.]


    ''If she can be that then... was the god after Anna and not Mizuki...?''


    Evan finally realized what Sylvanus came here for, he wasn''t here for Mizuki but for Anna. Because her reality or the shiloutte inside of her was...


    A woman d in a golden armore with divine aura around her. Her cold and piercing eyes with a long sword in her right hand, made even feel like he was seeing the goddess of war infornt of her.


    ''A god for war... if Sylvanus can get his hands on Anna''s ability, then he with all of his strength and knowledge could be unstoppable.''


    [And now you have her ability host, but just that isn''t enough, you should also have the proper strength to back that ability too.]


    ''I know.''


    Evan nodded his head, he has realized this already, the limit that Anna holds, but he doesn''t have anything like that.


    ''Now, I can see if I can predict the movements or not. I should look for big sister now. Thinking of her, what is mother discussing with her? Also, I don''t know how she will react when she realizes that Anna has be my woman too.''


    Evan chuckled when he wondered how she will react. She won''t like that at all, but that is what he was nning, he wanted to make her ask for it herself, which he knows she won''t... she will never agree with sharing him with anyone else, but he will make her ept it.


    *ck*


    Then suddenly someone opened the door and entered. Evan quickly turned around to find that it was Mizuki.


    She came here looking for Evan, but when she saw that her daughter was on the bed naked while a white liquid mixed with a red colour was dripping out from her cave that formed a little pool beneath it, she was frozen in her steps.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Do tell me your thoughts onments.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 136: Awaken the fragment?

    Mizuki froze in her steps, she even forgot why she came here for.


    Evan understood her situation and spoke up first,


    "She is tired, so let her rest for a while."


    Saying that he went towards Mizuki and came in front of her. He then told her solemnly,


    "Let''s go out for now."


    He grabbed Mizuki''s hand and dragged her with him. Waling down the hallway, they both were silent.


    Mizuki simply followed behind Evan without uttering a single word. After walking for a while, Evan halted in his steps and turned to face Mizuki and finally opened his mouth,


    "Do you hate me for that?"


    Mizuki couldn''t answer give an answer to his question at first. She couldn''t wrap her brain around it, though she already agreed for him to have a harem, but actually seeing her daughter engage in a rtionship with her husband... she couldn''t describe the feeling.


    Seeing her silent, Evan went closer to her and pulled her in his embrace. His warm hands and wide shoulder calmed her mind.


    "I know you agreed to me having multiple womans, but I feel that seeing your daughter as one of them is weird for you. But I promise you, I will never treat her and you badly. It''s my hypocrisy but I truly love both of you and can''t part with you guys. If you still feel that I shouldn''t be engaging with Anna like that then I won''t from now on."


    He said while embracing her deeply, he could feel how fast her heart was racing and can tell that it was difficult for her to really ept that.


    "N-no, I would never hate you. I have already epted to be your woman and I... I trust you, husband." Mizuki said lifting her head to face Evan.


    Evan smiled brightly and gave her a deep kiss on her forehead.


    "I couldn''t ask for anything more from you, my wife. And I won''t ever break my promise to you."


    Saying so, he hugged her deeply pulling her whole into his embrace. After staying in that position for a while and when he felt that her heart has finally calmed down. Evan spoke again,


    "Oh, by the way, why were you looking for me?"


    "That... I was searching for the kitchen... this ce is too big I couldn''t even find one..."


    *Growl~*


    When she said that, a strange noise was heard by both of them and Mizuki''s face immediately turned red and she hide her face with her hands, but even they turned red with embarrassment.


    Evanughed when he saw her like that, andmented,


    "Hahaha, you should have told me already. Just how hungry were you? I was sure I filled your belly to the brim."


    Mizuki''s cheeks turned into deep crimson, her face heated up and smoke began to came out from it.


    Evan slid his left hand towards her belly and said, "Are you not full yet?"


    He was trying to tease her more when she buried her face in his chest. He found her actions to be really cute and finally couldn''t control it any more.


    "Wife..." He called for her.


    Mizuki tilted her head up just a little, she found it hard to face Evan. Her eyes were wailing up with tears and she was almost about to cry now.


    Evan heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t control it any longer and kissed her deeply on her lips.


    "Ummm... haaa..."


    Mizuki began to moan slowly when Evan yed with her tongue and gave a little bite in her lower lips.


    His hands also didn''t stay idly by, both of them slid down to her ass from her slender waist and squeezed them.


    Only after Evan felt that he can control himself now, he let go of her.


    Mizuki was gasping for air after breaking the kiss with Evan. She still wanted to continue, she was even getting wet from just the kiss now, her panties got stained with her getting wet.


    "Let''s go and cook something now. We will fill our stomach first then... tonight I will fill youpletely, I will make sure you couldn''t even walk properly and just stay in the bed all the time."


    Evan whispered thest sentence into her ears. Mizuki had just calmed her heart and finally she wasn''t blushing anymore, but Evan''s word made her face flushed with redness once again.


    She couldn''t say anything. Even though, she was still a bit shy, but she was still looking forward to it without knowing what was going on Evan''s mind. It won''t be just her, Celestina and Seraphina this time, but a new member will also be joining them tonight.


    Evan wrapped his hands around her waist while Mizuki rested her head on his shoulder and began to walk towards the kitchen, it was actually to the end of the bedroom chambers.


    There were actually more than 100 bedroom chambers in the sect, the one even was using was actually the biggest one, so he preferred that one, beside, he n to make all of his woman stay with him, but he will still give them all their personal rooms, which won''t actually be necessary at all.


    They both soon reached the kitchen, it was a normal looking kitchen like that of the modern household, well furnished and had everything that needed for cooking the food.


    "This looks really good." Mizuki said, astonished and amazed by the kitchen.


    She looked at every part of the kitchen and concluded that, this was the dream of the every chef and... it was neat and clean.


    "It has everything you need for cooking and that refrigerator over there... it''s magical, you guys used the wardrobe in the bathroom, right? This refrigerator has the simr feature to that, you can get any vegetables or meat you want from there." Evan exined.


    ''Though, that won''t be enough for us. Cultivators do not eat such things like mortals, it might not have much impact right now, but as their rms grows, they will slowly lose their taste for these things. We need spiritual nts and meat to fulfill our hunger, but that is unnecessary too... cultivators after reaching a certain realm do not require to eat to ease their hunger.


    But Lyra needs to, if we can provide her a spiritual food, then she won''t need to eat a lot, still that is risky for her... I need to get her a physique soon.''


    As Evan was doing his analysis, the system spoke in his head.


    [Or you can help her to awaken her fragment.]


    ''Huh?''


    Evan was interested and raised an eyebrow when he heard that, he still didn''t know what these fragments actually are. Though, he knew what they are by their names, but he doesn''t know what they can do.


    [If you can help them to awaken their fragments, then they can get even more powerful abilities from it, and they will be getting a physique as well.]


    [And don''t ask me why I am revealing this now, I have my reasoning for that.]


    ''Alright, I won''t ask you why? But do you have any idea how I can do that? And didn''t I take the fragment from mother already?''


    [No, host. She still possess the fragment, you only have a copy of it. As for how you can awaken it, I do not have particr knowledge of that. The fragments aren''t the things that was made for @$#_-$]


    It happened again, Evan couldn''t understand what the system was trying to say to him.


    [Sigh... seems I can''t tell you that part yet, host. But putting it short, fragment are bound by a force that doesn''t allow them to awaken, even Seraphina who is a subus and has the fragment of lust can''t awaken it, you need to break that chain, but how? I apologize to say that, but you have to do it yourself host.


    But I will give you a hint, they have to go through a tough process where they use their ability from the fragment to its fullest, to the upmost limit that they have no other choice to break that chain, or you can have enough strength to break that chain.]


    Evan contemted all this information and said,


    ''Hmm, I will figure it out myself, still thanks for telling me all this.''


    Mizuki went ahead and looked around the kitchen, everything there made her face to brighten up more and more, she looked like a child who got her favorite ything that she has been waiting for a very long time and couldn''t control her excitement.


    While Evan...


    ''If I can awaken my fragments then... I might be able to know how to awaken their fragments, right?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    And thanks for waiting for me till now. I have Eno words to ask for forgiveness, just this that, I am finally free now, I couldn''t even tell you guys why I took a break, but now... it''s all over. And topensate for my absence, I will upload two chapters tomorrow, if I can''t then... Quit this novel by giving this one star rating.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 137: Having the family dinner or breakfast...? I dont know, decide yourself.

    He thought that, but he has no idea how to awaken it yet.


    "Wait for a bit, I will be done with cooking in a few minutes." Mizuki said, tying her hair on a ponytail.


    She opened the refrigerator and took out some vegetables.


    "I will help you too, you do not have any idea how good your husband is at cooking." Evan also tagged along with her and helped her in cooking.


    Both of them enjoyed their quiet time, helping each other in cooking.


    A few hours before this....


    Inside a room in the sect.


    Seraphina was having a personal talk with her daughters after she took them away.


    "Why did you take us here, mother?" Nova raised her voice.


    "I will tell you, but first take a sit." Seraphina said calmly, gesturing Nova and Lyra to sit in the couch beside them.


    She also took her seat and continued to speak,


    "Hmm, you surely caused too much problem this time."


    "So? Do you expect me to sit and watch when that god almost killed my brother?" Nova retorted, she still had the same rage and anger inside her heart for Sylvanus.


    "I do not, dear. If that was me, I would have demolished his existence and made him suffer the eternal torture, but..."


    Her expression turned dark and her voice became cold.


    "A god isn''t a being that can be taken lightly... but he attacked my son... I won''t let him get away with it."


    Nova can feel her emotions and Lyra can do as well, her bloodlust wasn''t hidden at all. But Nova knows about it more than anyone, her mother might look like good and caring outside which she is for her loved ones. But deep down there is another side of her, even Lyra and Evan doesn''t know about it.


    ''She is definitely furious. Even though a subus, a being who is only known for their lustful and bewitching nature, but she is different. Mother has been different, she has suffered even more than me and I know how her heart has been corroded with the feeling of revenge.''


    ***


    I remember it very well how much she has been suffering alone. I do not know what she has been through before my birth, but after that...


    Those beings made her to give birth to us three, she couldn''t even fight back at that time. And even after that, the moment I was born, they took me away from her and trained me to be a battle machine for them.


    Yeah, I, a newborn baby was made to train on the very first day I was born. She resisted so much but nothing she did ever worked.


    "Please, father. She is your grand daughter, how could you do something like that to her? Am I not doing enough? I am already far ahead that all of my peers. Even in the angelic realm, no onees close to me in terms of strength."


    She kneeled down in front of him and begged for him to let me go, but what she received in return was just his cold shoulder.


    "You are not enough. Don''t think I don''t know what you have been doing. She will train and be far stronger than you, not only her, all of the childrens you bear will be like her. A demon child isn''t like that of other low races, they are far stronger and train from a very early age."


    "Please, father. I will train in her instead..."


    "Enough. Nothing can change my decision. If you try to pester me again, then I won''t hesitate to kill her. You can give birth to many such grand kids for me, right my precious daughter? And if you try to be like your mother, then I will make your daughter to fuse with those fragments... you know what will happen then, right?"


    She couldn''t say anything further. She gritted her teeth, her heart clenched with just the thought of her childrens being used as pawns.


    She couldn''t even turn to her mother, who was already imprisoned by the demon king.


    She had no other way than to ept her situation, but the fire of revenge inside her heart didn''t slow down. Until the day Evan was born...


    Mother and me finally got the chance to run away from there and arrived to this ce. At that time, they had fused two fragments with mother, one gave birth to Evan and another to Lyra. We never told both of them about our past.


    After giving birth thrice, she already developed the motherly care and affection for my siblings, her fire of revenge also dimmed and both of us decided to forget our past and live in this world.


    I also agreed to her. All those torture and suffering I faced in the demon realm, I forgot all of that when I saw the precious smile of my little brother. That smile... I will burn down all of existence to keep that smile, and that was the time when my feelings for my brother grew to a terrifyingly high level.


    ***


    "You surely didn''t pull us over just for that right, mother?" Nova asked.


    ''I can feel it again... the fire of revenge inside her, it''s raging.''


    "Umm, it''s not about that. It''s about you guys, I never really cared about this before but when I went to demon realm this time, I asked for what the runic patterns in my belly was. I had a little hunch if what it might be, but it had an even deeper meaning than that."


    Seraphina said while feeling her belly, after knowing what that was, she feels even more connected with her son.


    Nova and Lyra listened to her intently and Seraphina continued again,


    "This crest is the symbol of a rtion between two people, like a master and servant. The servant in this, bears the crest on his/ her belly, and it is decided by who is the superior one between them. So me getting the crest means that your brother and my husband is stronger than me."


    She had a proud look on her face when she said that, though she didn''t know how was this possible, she always knew that her son was special from the moment he was born.


    But Nova wasn''t like that.


    ''So what I felt inside him was true? My dear brother... you never fail to amaze me. Big sister can''t wait to gobble you up soon.''


    She licked her lips on her mind, she couldn''t wait to be one with her brother, but she realizes that she can''t do it when Seraphina was around and she felt that there was more to this, which became evident when Seraphina continued to speak again.


    "One more thing, I see that you guys do not want to share your brother with anyone and I understand that. But do you guys think you can handle him alone? Even I, your mother, a pure blooded subus, can''t handle the lust of your brother alone, do you think you can? Beside that, this crest makes both of us connected now, so we can''t be separated till our death and you guys winning against me..."


    Seraphina snorted and with a smirk on her face said,


    "I am your MOTHER dear. I know better than you how to seduce my husband and how to make him feel good. So, sort your thoughts out soon and don''t fight with each other so much, after having the taste of him once, you will realize that yourself."


    Nova stayed silent, she knew that Seraphina was actually telling this to her than Lyra.


    Lyra, who was silent till now can feel the increase in the density of air around both of them, it was getting harder for her breath properly.


    "Stop it." She yelled.


    "I understand what you mean, mother. But brother has told me he won''t do anything to me unless I am old enough. I feel this ce will be filled with his woman''s when it will be my turn, so telling me this is meaningless."


    ''Why do I have to be just 15? I can''t even be one with my brother.''


    She felt sad, if she could, she will just grab the neck of the person who set those age restriction who made it difficult for her to be one with her brother.


    Hearing that, Seraphina smiled mischievously and said,


    "Really? My dear, do you want to be one with your brother that badly? I can help you in that."


    "You can...?" Lyra asked, seeing a small spark of the hope.


    "Surely, dear. Let mother teach you how to seduce your brother." She said with the same smile.


    Lyra''s face flushed red just imagining the scene where she seduces her brother.


    But all of her thoughts were blown away instantly.


    "Cough, cough... do it when you two are alone, I have no interest in listening to that." Nova coughed loudly and said whike staring at Seraphina.


    "Your sister is such a mood changer. Well no worries dear, I will teach youter. For now, can you go out for a while? I have something serious to talk about with your sister." Seraphina said to Lyra politely but there was still that sternness in her voice.


    Lyra nodded her head and walked out of the room, she didn''t question why because she knew it was something serious that they do not wanted her to get involved into.


    "How is grandma?" Nova asked.


    "There is more to her imprisonment than what we knew before. I wasn''t able to see her before without that demon king, all the time I asked him to see mother, he took me there personally and now I know why... he is colluding with the gods." Seraphina said, her face turned purple with rage.


    "Gods? But I do not remember there being a god from demons, so is he colluding with the gods from the angelic realm?"


    "I don''t know that. He might be colluding with the gods from other races too."


    "Gods again? First was that god who attacked Evan and now this again, is there a link to this? I can for a while imagine there being a reason in capturing grandma, she is one of the strongest demon kings, but why did a god appear on Earth? I feel that there is a lot happening in the dark." Nova said.


    Seraphina nodded her head, she also had the same thought as her.


    "Do you feel something strange with Mizuki?" She asked after a brief thought.


    Nova raised her eyebrows and asked confused, "What strange?"


    "You are a vampire as well dear, can you not sense something strange in her blood? Or was your head filled with the thoughts of your brother?" Seraphina said, mocking her.


    "So what of it? He is always in my mind."


    "Sigh, I feel that her origin isn''t ordinary. I felt the same about Celestina and her brother that''s why I decided to stay with them. And I feel that Mizuki is like that too, though I do not know what exactly yet. My realm is too small to know about it."


    "Hmm, I do not think she is dangerous for Evan and for us. She just feels like a normal human to me." Nova said shrugging her shoulders.


    "I do not think like that, though..."


    ''She gives me even more strange feeling, even more than celestina.''


    Seraphina thought, but didn''t say it out loud. After that, they both discussed more things that were happening in the demon realm.


    It had already been quite some time, Lyra was strolling through the sect.


    She can''t help but wonder just how big this sect was, the more she looks at it, the bigger it feels.


    It was then, she saw Evan and Mizuki kissing each other and going to a different location.


    And she also followed behind them after a while of questioning herself if she should go or not but decided to go after a deep contemtion and reached the kitchen, where both of them were cooking while embracing each other.


    Sensing someone''s presence, Evan turned to look at her to find that out was his cute sister Lyra who was staring at him.


    "Oh, are you hungry, Lyra?" Evan asked calmly.


    Lyra didn''t speak and just nodded her head.


    "Good, just wait for a while, the dinner will be ready."


    Lyra nodded and took her seat in the dinning table.


    "Hmm, it''s ready now. Cooking like this really effective. Using the demonic mes made it so easier." Evan said after all the dishes were prepared.


    "Yeah, it''s done too soon." Mizuki said, but she felt sad that it waspleted so soon.


    "Don''t be so disappointed. We will be able to enjoy it more soon."


    Evan said, hugging her deeply. He soft and voluptuous body felt like a cushion to him that he can''t resist embracing.


    "When are you going to stop?"


    Not being able to take it any longer, Lyra spoke up.


    "Ok, ok. I will go and call the others." Evanughed while saying that and disappeared from there.


    Mizuki was a little embarrassed and shy to speak to Lyra but she still tried to break the ice between them.


    "H-hello..."


    "Hello?" Lyra stared at Mizuki nkly.


    "Ahhh, it''s nothing. I will set the dishes now."


    Saying that, she began to put the dishes on the table. Lyra saw that and shook her head and went to help her with that.


    Evan arrived inside the bedroom, where Anna was still sleeping quietly. He had out the time capsule in the room, so she can rest for a longer time.


    ''She must be too tired, but this will be our first breakfast or lunch, whatever... it''s the first time we will be eating together, so excluding her won''t be good at all.''


    He quietly went towards and shook her a bit.


    "Get up, Anna."


    "Ummm... hufff... hufff..."


    But she didn''t wake up and kept sleeping.


    Evan sighed and continued to shook her.


    "Wake up, Anna. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Ngghh... Lee meh sweppp~... I woll... huff..."


    ''This girl? Is she like this every morning?''


    "Anna, wake up otherwise daddy will have to use force on you."


    Evan went closer to her and whispered into her ears, he used his energy to send his voice directly to her brain.


    When Anna heard that, she instantly opened her eyes and looked at Evan.


    "Daddy...?"


    She hurriedly wiped up the drool from her face and fixed her hair and greeted Evan.


    "G-good morning..."


    "Good morning. Did you sleep well?"


    Evan retracted the time capsule and asked Anna while he rubbed her cheeks with his hands.


    Anna felt good with his touch and she reated her head in his hands, while saying.


    "I did, daddy."


    ''She is totally submitted to me. I still can''t get over the feeling of being called daddy all the time, not that it feels bad though.''


    "Alright get dressed now. We all will be eating together."


    "Umm."


    "You can get anything you want form the closet inside the bathroom."


    Anna nodded her head and was about to get off the bed, but her legs feel weak and she fell upon Evan.


    "You little girl, can''t even walk anymore?" Evan said after catching her with a smirk on his face.


    "And whose fault do you think it was? I still feel that my lower part has widened because of your thing." Anna said with a flushed face.


    "Then I will make sure it take the shape of my dick tonight." He smirked at her and said.


    "But won''t you be with mother and others at night, daddy?" Anna asked, she doesn''t know that the secret affair that she was having with her daddy has already been found out by her mother.


    "You will see." Evan said that and carried her towards the bathroom.


    He gently put her down and she began to change into a tight fitting blue jeans and white t-shirt that had a printing of daddy''s little princess written in it.


    "Do you like it, daddy?" She asked while pressing her twin peaks.


    "I love that."


    Saying that, he pulled her closer to him and locked her lips with his. He pulled her been closer by holding onto her slim waist and began to devour her lips and ravage her tongue.


    "Ummm... hnghhhh..."


    Anna''s eyes began to blur again with just the kiss and her panties got soaked again.


    She wouldn''t be able to live without Evan''s touch any more.


    They broke the kiss after a few minutes and Evan said, "Let''s get going now, otherwise you won''t be able to stand up anymore."


    Evan grabbed her waist and disappeared from there too and arrived outside the room where Nova and Seraphina were still talking with each other.


    Evan knew already what they have been talking about, he can control everything that is happening in the sect and knows everything about it.


    But he was going to pretend that he knows nothing about it for now. Even if they knew that Evan knows about their talk, nothing was gonna change anyway.


    But one thing was still bugging him.


    ''Why did mother say I was stronger than her?''


    He couldn''t understand that but thinking deep on this, he reached a vague conclusion,


    ''Or am I actually strong and I myself have no idea about that?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you like this. Do tell me your thoughts onments. My shit luck, I don''t have any strength left in me to curse at it anymore. I promised you all 2 chapters today but it still ended up with just one, just because of my shittest luck. It''s up to you to decide whether you consider this one chapter with 3000 words or think of this as two chapters. Still, thanks for reading this chapter.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 138: Bond of the family

    He doubted that to be true, if he was really that strong then he wouldn''t have to suffer for all his life.


    ''Let''s forget about all this now. I have yet to uncover many hidden things about me, but for now... let''s spend a quiet time with my family.''


    *Knock* * Knock*


    He knocked on the door and called for Seraphina.


    "Mother, if you are done with your discussions thene out now, the breakfast is ready."


    Immediately after he said that, the door opened and Seraphina greeted Evan with her charming smile and said,


    "You couldn''t stay even a few hours without your wife?"


    She then looked at the direction of Anna and hummed mischievously.


    "So she is my daughter inw? You worked really quick, first it was mother and now daughter too. Sigh, it could have been us mother and daughter if someone wasn''t so stubborn."


    She shook her head and gave a side look to Nova.


    Evan was surprised about Seraphina knowing his rtionship with Anna, he knew that he can''t hide it form her and there wasn''t a point in hiding it from her.


    "Don''t worry, mother. It will happen soon. For now, let''s go and eat together."


    He said and all of them headed together towards the kitchen where Mizuki and Lyra were waiting for them with all the dishes served on the table. They also picked up Celestina who was still cultivating in the training hall.


    "You are finally here. We have been waiting for a while now, big brother."


    "Sorry to make you wait."


    He said and took his seat at the centre of the dining table. Seraphina sat on his right and Nova on his left.


    Lyra was sitting at the opposite of Evan and Celestina by her left. Mizuki sat on her right and Anna sat beside her.


    They both looked normal as if nothing has happened among them at all.


    ''Being together like this... this feeling inside me, might be what I was longing for my entire life.''


    Evan thought when he looked at all of them.


    ''I will go to any length to protect this family of mine. Gods, demons, tower...? I do not care what I have to face, I will protect them all always.''


    Evan swore in his heart, no matter what, he will do anything for them.


    "Let''s eat now, everyone." Evan said that and picked up the spoon on the table and scooped up the curry and put it in his mouth.


    The sour taste along with the spices that exploded inside his mouth, he himself couldn''t believe how cooking.


    ''This tastes even better than before. Must be because of the quality of the vegetables.''


    Everyone else also began to eat their food. As Evan was about to take another scoop from his curry, Seraphina scooped it from her te and offered it to Evan.


    "Say ah..."


    She waited patiently for Evan to open his mouth.


    Nova also did the same and followed by Lyra, Celestina, Mizuki and Anna.


    "Eat mine too..."


    "Husband..."


    "Here as well, daddy..."


    Evan watched nkly at the seven spoons that were before him. But his heart was filled with warmth that made him smile unconsciously.


    Everyone patiently waited for him to eat from their spoon and Evan didn''t make them wait any longer.


    One by one he ate from all of their spoons and atst as he was about to eat from Lyra''s spoon, he teasingly asked her,


    "Do you want me to eat from yours too? You might not have enough for yourself."


    Lyra eyed on her food and her mouth became watery. She gulped down and closed her eyes, and thought,


    ''I can''tpete with them if I became stingy with a little food... but it smells so good...''


    She stiffened herself and decided to not be greedy for a little food.


    "It''s just one scoop, it won''t matter much."


    But Evan immediately realized that wasn''t the case at all. But he still opened his mouth and savoured her curry.


    She licked her lips seeing Evan eat her food and then nced at her te, which looked perfect at first but now was missing a part of it.


    ''Why does it look like it''s half empty?''


    Just a little less food made her feel like her te was already half empty now.


    Evan saw this and scooped his food to offer it to her.


    Lyra raised her head and looked at the delicious food infornt of her, it''s aroma filled her nose.


    "Can I?" She asked eying the food infornt of her.


    Evan couldn''t help but chuckle at this and said,


    "Of course."


    Lyra didn''t wait for a single second and gulped it down. The food made her to reach a ultimate sensation of bliss and she felt full.


    Everyone else didn''t mind that and didn''t ask for Evan to feed them. Beside Mizuki, everyone else knew how much of a foodie Lyra is.


    They all then began to eat and Evan did the same. After a while of having their meal, Seraphina beside Evan opened her mouth.


    "This is really good. I hate to admit it, but it is better than my cooking."


    "You cooking isn''t even better than mine, mother." Nova retorted hearing her.


    "Hmph, you burned down the entire kitchen when you were cooking once."


    "That was my first time cooking with the manual, they didn''t give me proper instructions."


    "Still, I have never done something like that. Mine food is always good."


    "You forget to add salt everytime."


    "Don''t fight now you two. It was Mizuki who made this, she cooks really well, doesn''t she?"


    Evan intervened seeing the matter getting out of hand. Though, Seraphina is a good cook, but it was true that she doesn''t add salt or any spices when cooking.


    "Umm, it''s better than certain someone''s cooking. It''s cooked perfectly not burned."


    "Hmm, it has proper taste not nd like someone''s else cooking."


    Evan sighed and didn''t continue any longer. They have always been like that fighting constantly. Even he doesn''t know the reason behind it. Because they fight all the time and alwayspete with each other, Nova decided to go the academy.


    They finally calmed down and after a while, Seraphina spoke again.


    "Do you have the direction of where we should be heading to? We should move sooner now."


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. A short chapter to show the bond of the family, if there was something wrong or any mistakes in it, do tell me inments.


    And I have uploaded character images in the novel page, do check it out too and show your support there if you could.


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 139: Revelations (part 1)

    "We have to move to north from where we are right now. I have already gave you themanding seal, you can move this sect as you please now, mother. I will give you the specific locationter."


    Evan said that because he himself doesn''t know the specific location.


    [I will give you the location now, host. You can give it to herter.]


    The system said in Evan''s mind.


    "If we go to the demon realm, I can take you there in an instant with teleportation. But a new location is a different matter."


    Everyone else also listened to them carefully.


    "Teleportation?" Evan asked.


    ''I do not recall she having a skill like that, though she has void transport.''


    "Yeah, teleportation is same as travelling through void, but a little different. It requires two ces to be linked with a portal using runes and once it is done anyone can travel from one of those points to other, but it requires spiritual stones depending on the distance. This symbol on our hand... is also a teleportation point, but it makes me amazed that it doesn''t require any spiritual stones at all. I came here directly through demon realm."


    Seraphina said, her amazement wasn''t hidden at all. Even Evan was amazed with that knowledge.


    ''It seems runes are different than cultivation as I have no knowledge about them. And from listening to her, I can conclude that the runic teleportation mother is mentioning is much basic than what system holds. Now that I look into the mark on my wrist... it seems to be filled with mysteries.''


    Evan thought while he looked at the mark on his hand. He could see many different patterns there and he deduced that he understands them well, just looking at it, he feels that he can make those runes.


    But there was more to that mark. It was showing a figure...


    A shiloutte of a woman holding a sword in her hand.


    ''What is all this?'' Evan thought.


    ''Reality... the second stage of eyes of all things. How many more stages are there for this?''


    [There are 7 stages in total, and you have just reached the second stage. The first stage was ''Truth'' where you got the ability to see through any facade. There are still 5 more to go and with each stage you will awaken a new ability.]


    ''Hmm... you mentioned only 2 people have this eyes, right?''


    [Actually, many people do have these eyes. But only two people have reached the 7 stage. I doubt anyone beside them can reach that stage.]


    The system said in Evan''s mind.


    <Though I, myself, have never saw who those people are, but mother did mention that only 2 people have gotten to that stage and no one else can do that unless... she allows it.>


    ''Truth and Reality... one let''s me to see through anything and other shows me the reality of anything. Both of these sounds pretty cool but I still feel that there is more to it. Before, I saw a shilouette in Anna... can I see the same thing from others too?''


    Curious, he raised his head and looked at Lyra who was just opposite of him and as he had expected, he saw a shilouette beside her too. But....


    It wasn''t a shilouette of a warrior that he had seen on Anna. It was a beast... a ferocious one which radiated the aura of nothingness around it. All of the lifeforms seemed to run away from that beast.


    ''A wolf like beast with a void inside it''s mouth that devoured anything that it came across. Simr to her fragment of gluttony... the beast is the perfect representation of Lyra and her ability.''


    He then looked at the direction of Celestina. She was a descendent of a god, so he already had a higher hope for her, but when he looked at her, he saw nothing but an empty void.


    ''Hmm?''


    But when he looked closer, he saw two pair of eyes looking at him. Those eyes were cold and stared directly inside his soul.


    Evan could feel it''s intense re, but it eventually softened and closed back again.


    Evan couldn''t understand what happened at that moment at all.


    <Void and Time...? Did Celestina know about Evan?>


    ''What was that?'' Evan''s mind was in turmoil, but he still remained calmed on outside.


    That re alone made him feel like his soul would be torned apart, but it suddenly softened and he was able to be back again.


    ''Those eyes? Was it Celestina? But why were they looking at me?''


    He felt that it was strange, but he felt no animosity form those eyes. He then looked at Mizuki, but he had very low expectations of her. Though, he doesn''t want to admit that, but Mizuki is the one with the lowest potential among all of them and beside her blessing, there was nothing special about her.


    ''I do not care what her reality is, she is my wife and I will love her always. All of the people here are the ones that I care for and love. Doesn''t matter what their reality is, my love for them won''t ever go down.''


    For him, there potential and abilities didn''t matter at all, if his ns go well, then he can make them all really powerful and even if it doesn''t, he will think of a way to make them stronger.


    For that to happen, he just needs to get to the realm or the new where the tower went to.


    With that thought in his mind, he looked at Mizuki, but his eyes opened wide when he saw her reality.


    ''Wha...''


    His words stopped in middle. He couldn''t believe it, nor he could understand how. He suspected that the god was after Anna at first, but now this changed his mind.


    Mizuki... her reality is that of the Wor...


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this chapter. The more revtion is about to happen in next chapter, the reality of Mizuki, Nova and Seraphina. It will blow your mind for sure.


    And I ask you all to wait for a few days, three of my exams are finished and just two remains. After that I will be free to write as before. I would have just ignored the exam and go for a passing grade only, but my family has high expectations of me, so hope you all understand.


    Stay tuned for more....


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 140: Revelations (part 2)

    ''That thing behind her back...? Is that really what I think it is?!''


    [There is no doubt about it, host. Even I am amazed after seeing this. Her reality is actually that of the...]


    ''The world tree.''


    [Correct. A tree whose every branch can hold a universe in it. The source of energy and a entity that has been existing since the beginning of the creation.]


    <An entity older than me. I felt that she wasn''t an ordinary woman as well. But this... his eyes... they can show him even this. Now that I myself witness all this, it makes me wonder if the reality he sees is really from that period... if it is then there must be a way to make them all get back to that. Is this why mothers always told me to be with him?>


    ''And a world tree... only one can be existed in the entire existence, right? Atleast that was what it was in the knowledge that I received... but as it stands, most of it is still iplete... that knowledge doesn''t have much of a significant value on me.''


    [It''s true that only one world tree can exist in the entire existence. But what you see infornt is actually a fragment of the world tree. In fact, you cannot see a real world tree anymore. It''s been far too long since world tree was shattered to many pieces and each one went to a universe to make it bnced.]


    ''The world tree was shattered...? Who can have the power to do something like that?''


    [There was one. Though, I do not know anything about him.]


    <Except that he was the first born. The very first life form created and the strongest being after the creator.> Enjoy new stories from mvl


    When Evan heard that there was one being who shattered the world tree, Evan felt shivers down his spine.


    He doesn''t have any idea how powerful that person was, but from his knowledge that told him most of the things almost everything about cultivation, he doesn''t have any knowledge of the realm when you can just shatter the world tree.


    ''It is believed that only someone who has the strength of destroy an entire universe can inflict the damage on the world tree. But someone was able to shatter it to pieces... I can''t fathom that might.''


    He was awed, that kind of strength was something that he was longing for now. He clenched his fist, and his eyes glinted with a strange light, he now realizes that there is a realm much higher than what he knows.


    Seeing his change in expression, Nova who was sitting beside him, reached her hands out to his and held it gently.


    ''Were you talking with your system again?''


    ''Hmm?!'' a sudden voice in his mind, alerted him.


    ''Oh, I forgot. It must be first for you to be speaking with someone else through thoughtmunication, right?''


    ''Is this Nova?'' he thought.


    He already knew what thoughtmunication was, it''s a process where people can talk without speaking at all, through their mind but you need to reach a certain realm to be able to do that.


    ''Yeah, I was. I suddenly found out about something.'' Evan answered.


    ''Oh, is it because of your eyes, that seemed to change colour everytime you look at them?''


    ''How did you...?''


    ''I just know. You can''t hide anything from your sister you see. You seemed rather amused while looking at them, was your discovery that good?''


    ''Yeah, I couldn''t believe it myself.''


    ''It''s great if it makes you happy then.'' she smiled gently and continued to eat her meal.


    ''Now the only two that remains are big sister and Mother. Seeing everyone else, I do not think mother and Nova will be anything less than them. All of them turned out to be pretty great, but I still have no idea about what the things I am seeing actually is... guess I will have to find out about it in the future.''


    He then turned his attention to Nova, it was finally the time to see her reality.


    Already prepared to be amazed to what he was going to find out, Evan used his eyes on her and the result was as he had expected...


    A aura of death lingered around her shilouette, simr energy to the one that he felt during his sh with Nova, confirming the doubts that he had when he was unsure if the things he saw behind everyone is them or not.


    ''Such strong aura of death... ans those wisps around her body, it seems to make her more and more powerful... and what is this I am feeling seeing that dark aura on her?''


    When he gazed at her shilouette that looked more like a demon that was enraged and was determined to engulf everyone in it''s agony, he felt a strange... a feeling of longing from it.


    [That''s probably the fragment of wrath in her. Her ferocious and bloody appearance in that shiloutte must be because of that.]


    ''Hmm, my thoughts are the same. It''s no wonder she destroyed the entire Earth in her rage.''


    He then looked down and thought,


    ''All of them seems too powerful to me, I never expected anything like this at all. If this is something that they will be in the future, then I will probably have the most powerful force with me.''


    He gleamed, if what he thought be true, then he might not need anyone else at all, just them all will be enough for him to rise to peak. Rather than having tens or hundreds of woman with him, he would prefer to have a small few, but capable woman beside him that can aid him in everything he does.


    ''Now the only one remaining is mother...''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Finally, I am back after a long time. All of my exams are over and not trying to brag but I did pretty good. I sincerely thank you all for waiting for me till now and the regr chapters wille from today. This is a short chapter but from tomorrow every chapter will be longer, so...


    Stay tuned for more...

 Chapter 141: Revelations (part 3)

    The only one who was actually the strongest among all of his woman... his mother was left now.


    She already has the God-tier potential, seeing all of them it was obvious that she will be a top ss as well, but of what kind?


    ''Lyra has the fragment of gluttony and Nova has the fragment of wrath, both of them are things rted with battle or which can aid in battle, but for mother... her fragment is that of lust... so will she be powerful like them too...?''


    But even after that, he doesn''t doubt that her shilouette will be powerful as well. Eager to see her reality, Evan turned towards Seraphina...


    But the moment he did that, his eyes almost popped out, they turned red and it began to hurt, veins popped up on his forehead and he felt hard to even breath.


    He has just gazed at her shilouette but expect seeing a blinding light that shadowed his vision he saw nothing.


    ''Ahhkk...''


    He felt as if he was going to die and a terrifying might was descending upon him.


    Then suddenly, all of it went away as if nothing has happened at all. Evan felt fine.


    ''What was that?''


    [Host...]


    Evan ignored the sound of system and looked at his surrounding, all of them seemed normal as if they didn''t feel anything at all. But Evan knew he couldn''t have been mistaken as no illusion worked on him.


    [Host.]


    Then system called out to him again and finally he responded to it.


    ''Huh?''


    [Have you gone crazy?]


    ''What do you mean?''


    Evan asked, he could feel the fear in systems voice and concern for him.


    [You almost died just now.]


    ''I almost died?''


    [Yeah. That shilouette tore through the fabric of reality itself. If you hadid your eyes upon her that form, you would have died without a burial. You shouldn''t... can''t see her reality another time, ever.]


    <Even I felt powerless in front of it. Does that mean she surpassed me? But how can that be? There shouldn''t be a way for her to be more powerful than me... her potential isn''t enough to do that.>


    ''Fabric of reality? What do you mean by that? She can change the reality as she wants?''


    [Yeah, she can. Not the Seraphina you know, but that thing can surely do that. So if you value your life, then never look at it again.]


    <Though I doubt it can kill him. Even though it has surpassed me, I don''t think it can kill him, but I can''t understimate the potential threat.>


    ''Alright, I won''t do it again. Sigh... all of them are really strong huh? But does this reality means the stage they will reach in the future when they are at their peak? Or is it something else?''


    [I do not have knowledge about that, host. I do not possess those eyes of yours.]


    ''Really? I atleast know that you are not just an A.I, but an living creature not sure if you are a human though. I got these eyes in a fairly low points as well, so can''t you take it from the systems shop too and use it? You are the system.''


    [I cannot, host.]


    <This system is for you not for me so I can''t take anything from it without paying a price for it. Those eyes you got, if any of those primordials or even the beings that reside above this realm of existence knew about it, they will begin the ughter to get that from you. But in the end all of it will be in vain because without the permission from mother, no body can use it, if someone tries to do so, then only death awaits them.>


    ''If you say so.''


    He then left his mind space and looked at everyone with his eyes closed and thought to himself.


    ''All of this... seems a little unreal to me. It can''t be just coincidence, right? I need to go to the other realm as soon as possible to find out more about this.''


    All of them soon finished their meal and got up from their ce. Mizuki volunteered to do the dishes, but Seraphina stopped her and said,


    "You cooked for all of us, so let me do it for now. We are sisters now, so don''t try to do all of it by yourself."


    "Yeah, you should all go and cultivate for now, but don''t over exert yourself too much. I will help mother in washing the dishes."


    Evan also added after Seraphina.


    "I know all too well why you are trying to help her." Nova expressed her opinion and disappeared from her ce.


    ''This sister of mine... I need to do something about her soon. But I don''t think I can do it right now, maybe after we get to our destination first.''


    "Okay. I will leave it to you then, sister." Mizuki said, with a slightly flushed cheeks.


    She immediately dashed away from there followed by Anna and Lyra.


    Evan didn''t miss to see the fire igniting in Lyra''s eyes when she was looking at Anna.


    "I would have stayed to help you out, sister in... big sister. But I do think it''s rater inappropriate. You have been away for a while, so I will leave you both alone, for now that is." Celestina said that and went out as well.


    Evan could feel the burning friction between both Celestina and Seraphina.


    ''I do hope they both don''t begin to fight with each other. But I feel no animosity from them, so a little sisterly quarrel is fine I guess.''


    Outside the kitchen.


    "You wait right there." Lyra said, her eyes sharp and cold.


    "Hmm?" Anna turned around and looked at her puzzled.


    "You reek of my brother''s scent. Tell me honestly, did you and brother do something...?"


    When Anna sensed her jealous, she smirked at her and responded.


    "Oh, you mean daddy~?"


    Her tone when she called Evan daddy... Lyra could tell that she wasn''t referring to the father daddy at all.


    "Replying to you, yes, me and daddy has done it already. I am not a child like you Lyra."


    Lyra''s re sharpened and Anna could feel the anger swelling up in Lyra''s heart.


    So to m down her anger, she added...


    "I am not saying that to anger you at all. Being with daddy is the only thing I want and if I can help him out in his path that would be enough for me. If you want I can help you out too."


    When Lyra heard that, her anger subsided and she asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Anna smiled slyly and said, "It''s gonna be your 16th birthday soon, right? As the school president, I remember everyone''s birthdays. You can try to ask for a special gift from daddy, you know what I mean, right?"


    Lyra''s eyes widened in realization, she almost forgot about it herself.


    "But why would you help me?" She asked, suspicious if she had any other motives hidden.


    Anna sighed when kyat asked her that, and said,


    "Don''t worry, I just feel it is absurd now. Like with all the things happening, why would you be held back because of a foolish moral rule. Here, incest is already going on, with polygamy that includes a pair of mother and daughter both... is there really any taboo that is left now? I won''t even be shocked if daddy have rtions with his own daughter now. With the long lives of cultivators, I do not think that''s not being possible. Well, think on it, I will be going to cultivate now."


    Saying that Anna slowly walked away from there, leaving Lyra in daze.


    ''So I have a chance to be with big brother... she is 17 just a year older than me. In 12 days, I will be 16, so that makes it 377 days meaning 33048 hours, that makes it 1982880 minutes which is 118972800 seconds... after this much time, I can be with my dear brother? But if I push him a little, I can make it happen sooner... maybe in 12 days... meaning I can have him in 1036800 seconds...''


    A strange smile filled with possesive and obsess appeared on her face. She could feel butterflies dancing on her stomach while she happily strolled towards her big sister Nova.


    ''1036799... 1036798...1036797...''


    The countdown continued in her mind.


    Inside Evan oblivious to all this, helped out Seraphina in doing the dishes.


    "Why did you ask to wash the dishes yourself mother? You could have done it in a second." Evan asked while helping her clean the tes.


    "Why can''t I do this the normal way? It''s been just a while, but feels like a long time has passed, I have missed you so much."


    She elegantly ced her head on Evan''s shoulder and leaned on his body. Her soft melons pressed on his body followed by a electrifying sensation that ran down his spine.


    ''She is seducing me?''


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this, next chapter they will head out for another world and the next one might be the first oyakodon of this novel. So wait for it, okay... I promise I will write quicker now.


    And a small request from me. Would you guys yell at me in thements to write more rather than saying thanks for the chapter? I really need to kick theziness out from me. Well then...


    Stay tuned for more...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 142: Heading to another world

    Evan smiled and wrapped her in his embrace.


    "I missed you too, mother."


    "Really? It feels you had a lot of fun without me here. Just look at how many womans you have around you now."


    She said with a provocative smile while circling her finger around his chest.


    "Well, things happened and I ended up with all of them. Why? Are you feeling threatened?" Evan also decided to tease her a little.


    "Why would I be? But I have to say, you chose someone good. She is perfect for my husband."


    "Is that so?"


    "Umm. Did you think I was so petty?"


    "No. I was wondering how would you react. Till now everyone has just been against sharing me. I know they all agreed but, I can feel a little bit apetition still going on inside them."


    "Really? But is that bad? I mean, they arepeting for you. This just shows how great my husband is."


    Evan smiled in response and didn''tment on that. He knew that already that''s why he didn''t stop them.


    ''It will take so time, but they will eventually begin to live together.''


    After thinking that he decided to ask her what he has been waiting to ask.


    "Are you worried... about grandma?"


    "Huh?" This came suddenly and she couldn''t understand why he was asking her that.


    "You went there to check on her, right? I apologize but I heard your conversation with big sister."


    "I know. I can figure out that much after reaching my realm."


    Saying that her face saddened, she was trying not to show anyone how she was feeling but she couldn''t hide it from him.


    "When I remember how much pain she was in, my whole self begin to hate that man. If I had the strength, I could have tore him to pieces now."


    Her hatred and her rage for him wasn''t hidden at all, and it was understandable, she was more than 200 years old that means her mother Isabe was in that hell for simr time, even more than that.


    Evan tightened his embrace on her and said in a firm voice, "Don''t worry, mother. We will get our revenge soon. Just a few more time and we will free her."


    ''Just a little more time... I will being for your head.''


    They stayed like that for a while and headed outside after finishing washing all the dishes.


    "We should hurry now. The more we dy the more it will be disadvantageous for us."


    Seraphina said, to which Evan nodded and responded, "Yeah, let''s go to the throne room."


    Both of them soon arrived at the throne room.


    "Behind this majestic throne, there is a hidden passage way that leads to the control room of this sect."


    Evan began to exin to Seraphina while slowly walking behind the throne.


    Putting his hands on the walls beside the throne, a runic patterns appeared there and a hidden passage way opened up.


    "But only the one who has the permission or to say the mark on their hand can open this hidden room."


    He entered inside the room followed by Seraphina.


    "I have already given all the permission of this sect to you, mother. Even if I am not around you can use it as you see fit. It must be a tiring work to control the whole sect and traveling such a long distance."


    "It''s not a problem at all. Moving this might seem tiring to you now, much this ce isn''t too big. I am but worried about what we might face in our travel though."


    Seraphina said with a little concern.


    The hidden passage way ended and both of them arrived in apletely dark ce. There was not a speck of light at all. But suddenly the door closed and the whole ce lit up and became transparent.


    There wasn''t anything out of ordinary there, just a formation at the centre that was made from a strange unknown letters.


    Evan turned at Seraphina and asked, "What do you mean, mother?"


    "Well, it''s not a likely scenario but travelling to other worlds without a teleportation portal is a challenging task that is because there is a chance that we might run into beings from another world too what must be searching for something or running from someone."


    She then looked above and continued to speak again, "We might encounter someone who we can''t deal with at all, but I doubt something like that is likely to happen. Still we can''t ignore the possibility for that."


    "Then what choice do we have than to fight if that happens, don''t worry about it mother, we have you and Nova with us and now I have also improved."


    ''If I face that god now, I am sure I would make him regret evering in front of me.''


    "So you don''t have to worry about that. We can take care of anything does happen. Beside, we are inside this sect, I don''t know how sturdy this exactly is, but I bet it can help us get through anything that we might encounter."


    [Huh, I will refund you full if anyone can enter without having a permission.]


    Evan raised his eyebrows seeing the confidence that the system held on the sect.


    ''Oh, you are so sure about that? But just the refund is not enough for me, wage something more.''


    [Fine then, if anyone really entered here without your and your womans permission, then I will show you my face.]


    ''Shit.'' Evan cursed, his n to let Seraphina give permission to let someone enter the sect ruined even before it began.


    [What? You thought you can y me? I know you more than you do, host. And these little schemes won''t work on me.]


    ''Fine, fine.''


    "Alright then, give me the coordinates for the realm we are heading to." Seraphina asked Evan.


    He has already taken the coordinates form the system, so he gave Seraphina the coordinates and now they were finally ready to set out for their journey to another world not knowing what awaits them there.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Doment down what you think of this chapter. Well, have a good day to you all.


    Stay tuned for more...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 143 The other side

    "Hmm? These coordinates... seems we need to travel quite a long distance. Well, then let me begin now."


    After getting the coordinates of the new world, Seraphina begin to take control of the whole sect.


    She released all of her demonic energy and the rune beneath her began to glow with a red hue.


    Slowly all of her demonic energy poured into that rune and it was taking a shape of a strange symbol which Seraphina ignored but Evan found it familiar.


    ''This rune... isn''t this the one that I saw in the mark on my hand...?''


    It was the same rune and the rune was taking the form of a person that was alike to what he saw from the mark on his hand.


    ''Does this mean that this sect belonged to someone before? It seems usible seeing all the things here that are so well crafted, someone had to make them to exist, right?''


    He was expecting a exnation form the system as it did whenever he asked something or had a doubt, but this time it stayed silent. Evan confirmed that his evaluation was true, if not the system wild have said something to him.


    He then looked at the rune that had taken it''s full form.


    Seraphina opened her eyes after she felt that entirety of the sect was under her control and said, "Let us go now."


    And just as she was about to make it move, she felt a heavy burden upon herself and she fell to the ground with her knees bend.


    Evan acted quickly and grabbed her by her shoulders.


    "This sect... it''s heavier than I expected."


    She then got up by herself and straightened up.


    "I just it would be easy, but seems this holds much more secrets than I previously thought."


    Evan take back his hands after he felt that she was fine and nodded his head as he also knew that there were more secrets in this sect than what he knows already.


    "Did you know?" Seraphina turned at Evan and asked.


    "Hmm? What?"


    "This sect... it''s much bigger than what we see."


    "What are you talking about?" Evan asked back, not understanding what she meant by that exactly.


    "Seems you don''t... you see, when I tried to move it just now... I felt that it was connected with something else and realized that what I was trying to move is just a piece ofnd that was connected to a much bigger part, though I did not see what that bigger part is."


    ''This sect is just a small part... Hey system, do you mind exining something?''


    [Ask her to try again, host.]


    ''Huh? Aren''t you hiding too many things from me? What might happen if I knew that this sect was just a small part of a bigger realm?'' He said, a little pissed now.


    [Exactly, host. There was nothing in it for me to hide and it wouldn''t have mattered even if I told you that, so I simply didn''t say anything. No need to worry about it, host. It''s nothing special.]


    ''You seem rude. Are you sure there is nothing you are hiding from me?''


    [Host...]


    [Will you not ask anything about this anymore? As much I want you to know many things rted to you, this particr topic doesn''t concern you in any case, so please do not query about this anymore. And I am being rude if that''s what you are wondering, there is a line that you shouldn''t cross and that another side is one of them. Do not press this matter any further.]


    The system said, it''s words and it''s tone both hinted that it was a sensitive topic for the system to discuss. So respecting its request (though rude) Evan decided to not ask anything more.


    ''Alright, I won''t ask you this again.''


    He sighed and shook his head.


    "Why don''t you give it a try again, mother? It might work this time."


    Seraphina nodded her head and tried to move it again and this time it moved without any problem.


    "Hmm, what did you do? It is super smooth to move it now." Seraphina said, surprised to find it morefortable and easy to use than the teleportation devices in the demon realm.


    "Someone helped with that. It might be a tiring job, do you want me to help you after you be tired?"


    "No need. It''s not much, besides I will be travelling through the void to travel faster, it''s better if I operate this than anyone else."


    "If you say so. I will then go and check on others."


    "Alright."


    Evan then left the room and arrived at the throne room.


    He imed the stairs and sat at the throne that was at the top.


    He then looked in front of him using the power of reality.


    [I suggest you don''t, host. You won''t find anything from doing that.]


    ''I know you are hiding it from me and I can guess why too, that ce might not be rted to me or might not have any significance meaning for me, but it does for you. And if it concerns you... then it does to me as well. Don''t think you are alone now, you can trust me too.''


    Saying that he used ''Reality'', his eyes turned green and he saw everything vanishing infornt of him, he could see his sect in it''s entirety that was surrounded a thick ck energy, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t see more but the darkness.


    [I told you already, host. There is nothing you can see even if you tried. I have told you this many times and I will say this to you now. I have nothing to hide from you, if the things didn''t bind me and I was allowed to tell you everything I knew, I would have done it long ago.]


    [All of the things that you wish to know, all fo your doubts, your queries, you will know the answers for all of them on your own without me telling you to. Your fate isn''t certain and that makes you an anomaly. And me calling you fateless has a very significance meaning to it, if I can''t see your fate then no one else in the entire existence can do it.]


    [You should use it for your advantage instead. All of the beings here are fated, there is a path that has been chosen for each and every one of them at the moment when they were created, but you are free... you can do as you wish, so cherish that.] Enjoy new stories from empire


    <You being fateless might turn out to be the deciding factor when you encounter him. But I do not know if it will work at all. There is a probability that you might perish and your fate will be to die by the hands of that demon. If that moment ever arise, then I won''t hesitate to give up my life for you... if my death res the me of revenge in your heart and you strive for the blood of that demon, then I will be more than happy to sacrifice myself.>


    <I do not wish to hide anything from you, Evan, but I can''t reveal it to you right now. It''s not that I do not want to tell you what is on the other side of this sect, but I can''t bring myself to remember that horrifying moment once again. That ce... the other side... it is still drenched in the blood of my people... their agonizing screams still echoes in my head, that ughter and hisughter in that massacre... it still sends shivers down my spine.>


    <I doubt if you can even get the strength to stand infornt of him in the future... but I do wish that you can be that much powerful to atleast hold him back and make him think twice before doing anything.>


    <It''sughable that I am actually betting on my false hopes. Your potential might be great same as that demon... but this hides a saddening truth in itself. Having the same potential as him means that you can never surpass him, if you keep getting stronger it will happen to him too, the gap that you have... it might never be breached. But I am still holding onto that glimmer of hope...>


    Outside the system space.


    Evan was still trying to see what''s behind that darkness, but no matter how much he tried he couldn''t see behind that.


    ''Sigh... why does it say I can see through anything when I am not able to see through the darkness in front of me?''


    Evan rested his head on the throne and said while sighing heavily.


    [Host, what do you see in front?]


    ''It''s in darkness... why do you even ask something so stupid?''


    [Are you sure what you see in front is darkness? Look clearly host, is that really darkness?]


    ''Hmm...?''


    Confused, he raised an eyebrow and looked at the systems screen with a doubtful gaze.


    He then tried to look at the darkness again and what he found made him realize that it wasn''t darkness at all. It wasn''t that he couldn''t see behind that dark space... it was that there was no space at all.


    It was nothing.


    ***


    Thanks for reading everyone.


    Hope you all liked this. Be sure to express your thoughts on thements. And do tell me if huh guys are feeling bored or puzzled with all the things going on, I feel I am just dumping more and more information and it is making you all confused about the story. If you are having any issues like that, them do ask me your doubts in thements, j will answer to it, without spoilers.


    Stay tuned for more...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!